Actions

Work Header

Why And How Am I In Ninjago!? | Lloyd x OC

Summary:

Nova Ocean, a normal 15 year old girl, ends up in one of her favorite shows. Ninjago, as a 10 year old kid, and for some reason, with abilities from one of her favorite games. Along with her own elemental power, that she later finds out that she might wish was something else.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Don't tell me I died to fucking Truck-kun! and ended up in ninjago!?"

"And why the fuck am I a kid!?"

"Also, why do I have the abilities from one of my games I played last night!?"

"..... Wait, I have elemental power too, fucking cool!"

Chapter 1: Info

Notes:

I originally made this on Wattpad but decided to publish it here too for others to check it out, as this was also my very first fanfic I ever made.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

This book is just for fun, as I got in the mood to give this a try. So this will actually be my very first fanfic I've ever made, though I've made my own stories before. So I hopefully shouldn't have too much trouble.

The characters might be out of character, so if they say or do something they wouldn't normally do, that's the reason. But I will try my best to keep them somewhat in character. (unless for very good reasons.)

English isn't my first language, so there might be some spelling mistakes.

This book will contain swearing, violence, gore(rare), and mature/romance 18+ stuff(after season 11)(there will be a warning at the start of the chapter, if it contains any of this.)


Kitchen Bans(I'll edit this each time she gets a ban or something explodes in the story.): [36] 

Name:

Nova Ocean (cover name: Delta)

Nicknames:

Shrimp

Princess (hates)

Butterfly

Ocea

Little shadow/Shadow

Del

Moonie

Little mouse

Gender:

Female

Age:

10 (real age 15)

Looks:

She also has a tech-like mask that covers only the lower parts of her face

She also has a tech-like mask that covers only the lower parts of her face. (it also changes her voice to sound a little more like a robot) But can easily switch on and off by a button in her small earrings that's hard to notice, she also has small fangs, though it's not easy to see.

Likes:

The ninja, working on tech stuff for herself, video games, sleeping, tea, Ronin(it changes all the time), Morro(mixed), stealing(it's hard to resist), listening to music, being able to help, messing with people, animals.

Dislikes:

Pythor, losing those she cares about, big crowds, dark places, Ronin(it changes all the time), Morro(mixed), waking up early in the morning, coffee, smoking, alcohol, her elemental powers, the Overlord, being ignored, being teased about her height, being considered useless or weak, keeping important secrets/info, getting blamed for no reason.

Abilities:

Double Jump [from game]Float (floating in the air, so can't take fall damage) [from game]Speed Boost (is almost as fast as a race car) [from game]Weapon Summoning "Max 3" (think like you are carrying a lot of weapons, but can switching from different weapons of different class sword, mace or bow) [from game]Decay (turning things into dust or wither out)-(from element) [locked], Shadow Teleportation (taken inspiration from Macaque from lmk)-(from element) [locked], Shadow Control (from element) [locked], Shadow Clones (taken inspiration from Macaque from lmk)-(from element) [locked], Darkness [locked], Spinjitzu [locked], __a__na____ (???) [unknown/locked]. (she unlocks them as the story goes.)

Elemental:

Darkness [__a__na____(???)

The Mask (it changes throughout the story.) :

__________________________________________________________


Everyone's ages for season 1:

(skipping some seasons or episodes, as my character wouldn't be around for some of them)

Season 1:

Nova - 10

Lloyd - 9

Jay - 17

Nya - 17

Kai - 18

Zane - 18 (+40)

Cole - 19

 

Notes:

I will be using images through out the story. The masks, weapons, and outfits will be images I found on Pinterest, while the images of Nova are some I made myself with Monkie Kid OC Maker.

Chapter 2: Info

Chapter Text

There was a small movement in an alleyway as a little kid started to wake up.

 

Nova yawned as she slowly sat up before looking around. "Wait, this isn't my room." She said slowly getting up and noticed that she was in some kind of alleyway. "And why does everything look so big." She questioned, leaving the alleyway trying to see where she was.

 

She looked around and didn't register anything causing her to get a little worried so she pulled her hoodie over her head, and started walking down the street trying to find any signs of where she was and what was going on. But after walking for a while she couldn't take it anymore. "Okay where the fuck am I!?" She shouted out loud causing some of the people walking by to turn and look over at her weirdly.

 

"Shit." Nova cursed as she hadn't paid attention to her surroundings and only now noticed the crowd around her, causing her to grow nervous. "Hey, kid, where are your parents!" shouted a person causing her to turn around and saw that it was a cop.

 

"Oh hell no, I am not dealing with cops." Nova said and started running trying to get away from the cops that were now chasing her down the streets further down the city, until she noticed the alleyway she woke up in earlier.

 

She quickly made her way through the alleyway trying to lose the cops that were quickly catching up to her. "Kid! Stop running, this isn't a safe place!" The cops were shouting but Nova just ignored them.

 

"Come on I need to lose these guys, if only I were a little faster I could-" She thought but quickly lost her train of thoughts as she got some kind of speed boost, and was now running a lot faster through each alley and passing a few buildings until she was far enough away.

 

But now there was a new problem. "How the fuck do I stop this!" Nova shouted out in a panic until she ran into someone, causing her and the person to fall over. "Well....that worked." She thought to herself, feeling a little lightheaded from that. "Hey, what the hell kid, don't you know to watch where you are going." said a man with a grumpy voice, getting back up and was now glaring at her.

 

Nova looked up at the man nervously but for some reason he looked somewhat familiar though it was a little hard to remember from the hat, to the mask and that weird thing that was covering one of his eyes.

 

She was snapped out of her confusion when she heard what he called her. "Hey, I'm not a kid!" She told him, narrowing her eyes at him. "I might be small, but I'm not kid small." She thought to herself.

 

The man looked annoyed as he placed his hands on his hips. "I don't have time for playing around with you kid, I'm busy here." He told her grumpily, clearly not wanting to waste his time with a kid.

 

Nova was really starting to lose it with being called a kid when she wasn't even one, until she noticed her reflection in a window and was shocked to see that she actually was a kid.

 

"....Fuck." she mumbled, not able to believe it. "Where did you learn that language from kid?" The man asked with a raised eyebrow as it wasn't normal for kids to curse, not that he really cared but just found it weird.

 

Nova looked back at the man and only now remembered who this was. "No way that is Ronin from ninjago, I mean I've already watched all of the seasons but seeing him of all people in front of me is like-Wait did I die to fucking truck-kun and ended up in fucking ninjago!?" She shouted in her head starting to panic, looking around and back up at Ronin a few times until she began hearing the voices of those cops from earlier.

 

"Shit I thought I lost them." Nova thought to herself until she noticed Ronin was leaving, clearly from the cops. "H-hey wait up!" She shouted, running after him trying to catch up.

 

"Hey, stop bothering me kid, I'm not your babysitter and I'm not gonna have you being the reason the cops catch me." said Ronin, running down an alleyway to a ladder. "No! R-mister please, those cops are after me too!" She shouted while following up the ladder as they were soon up on a roof of the building.

 

"Oh boo-hoo like I care kid, now beat it and stop following me!" He said running and jumping from the roof of each building, trying to lose the cop and Nova, who was still trying to keep up with him. But was falling behind as she was trying to catch up to him.

 

"Mister, please just wait a minute would you, I can't keep up!" Nova shouted back at him. "That's the point kid now, leave me alone and go back to your parents!" He shouted while getting further away from her.

 

"No I can't lose him, while he isn't the best person to ask help from, I don't know my way around ninjago and I'm not even sure what season I'm in or if this is the pilot or even before all of that. Hell, even as a kid I'm not gonna survive a day out on my own." Nova thought to herself worried.

 

"I haven't even figured out a backstory for myself, I know I can't just say I woke up in an alleyway and that I'm not even from this world. For fuck sake not even telling anyone that this is just a kid show." getting lost in her thought she missed a jump, screaming as she fell but kept kicking with her legs and to her surprise, she just jumped in the mid air and was now going much further and closer to Ronin.

 

"Mister, wait up!" she shouted, clearly getting closer as he turned around and was surprised to see her catching up to him. Let alone jumping from the air causing her to get closer. "What the fuck kid! Are you a rabbit or something?!" Ronin shouted before seeing that he was getting closer to where he was going.

 

Nova kept doing what she would call double jump, it felt like her favorite game she played last night. Just more real and it was so much fun that she started laughing, while catching up to Ronin. "Mister please, at least hear me out." She begged since she clearly wasn't gonna stop following him, until he had at least heard her out.

 

Ronin let out an annoyed sigh knowing that he wasn't gonna get rid of her now. "Fine!" He said annoyed, getting on the last roof and stopped before turning around, crossing his arms as he looked at Nova with a raised eyebrow.

 

Nova landed soon on the same building and had to take a moment to catch her breath, exhausted from running and jumping so much, along with this small body of hers. After catching her breath she looked up at him.

 

"Mister please, I don't have anywhere to go. I've.....been alone most of my life and I can't live with the cops after me." She tried explaining while just thinking on the spot on some kind of backstory.

 

"Listen, as sad as that may be, I'm not a babysitter nor do I care about some little kid clinging to me, I'm a busy person and I don't have time for this." Ronin told her sternly.

 

"Maybe I can help you with your work, or even just clean your home." Nova suggested, knowing he was a hard person to work with.

 

Ronin let out a hard laugh. "You help me? I don't think so kid, I'm not running a charity here and I best work alone." He said placing his hands on his hips, looking at her not interested.

 

"Then how about we make a deal, mister?" Nova asked with a smirk growing on her face, hiding her hands behind her back. "Give me a month to prove myself that I can be of help, and if it doesn't work out I'll leave you alone."

 

Knowing she had used the right word, Ronin now also had a smirk on his face. "Oh really now, a little kid wanting to make a deal with me. Well now I think I've seen everything, but what makes you think I wanna take that deal?" He questioned, raising a brow at her.

 

"Well, if you don't take the deal I'm just gonna annoy you until you take it, and because I'm sure you want these keys back." Nova was holding up the keys to his airship or whatever it was called, now this actually caught his attention.

 

"Wait! What?! When did you take my keys I didn't even-oh I see now, okay looks like you might not be completely useless." Ronin said a little impressed which was very rare for him to be. "Okay fine, but we are cutting it down to two weeks, I don't have time to waste a month, I'm a busy guy here." He said, taking the keys back from her.

 

"Okay I can go with two weeks....so, I'm Nova Ocean, nice to work with you mister, oh and sorry for running into you." She said with a big smile, hold out her hand.

 

Ronin rolled his eyes at her. "Well, I'm Ronin and I hope this isn't gonna be a waste of my time." He said, shaking her hand.

Chapter 3: Prologue: What Do You Mean I'm Banned From The Kitchen!?

Chapter Text

*Three days later*

Nova was sleeping somewhat comfortably on the couch. Since Ronin only had one bedroom which he had already claimed as his, so Nova had to sleep in the living room on an old beaten up couch.

 

Though soon enough she was woken up by a loud noise, causing her to wake up with a scream and fall down on the floor. "Get up kid, if you wanna help you need to be ready and trained." Ronin was standing over her with an alarm clock that made the most horrifying sound that could give even a grown adult nightmares.

 

"Ronin I swear if you don't throw that motherfucking alarm clock away I'm gonna kill you." Nova told him in a grumpy tone, narrowing her eyes at him while slowly getting up with a yawn.

 

She looked at the time on the stupid clock where it said 5 am. "Why does it have to be so early in the morning?" She complained as she very much wasn't a morning person.

 

"Oh, stop complaining kid, now go and eat your breakfast before we head out." Ronin said, rolling his eyes at her before walking over to check his stole-founded items, making sure the kid hadn't tried to steal anything from him again. Since she did yesterday when he was out doing a job.

 

"Yeah, yeah whatever you say old man." Nova mumbled while walking into the kitchen and over to the table with her food, she looked over at the chair with a glare.

 

"Why did I have to end up as a kid?" Walking over to the chair she worked her way with getting on which took her a good minute, until she could finally sit down and eat her breakfast which today was egg and bacon.

 

Now it's already been three days since Nova ended up in ninjago and so far she had learned a little bit in her two weeks trial with Ronin, one of the things she had found out was that she had somehow all the abilities from one of her favorite games.

 

Second thing she had learned was that she had some kind of earrings that by touching the right spot, they would turn into a tech mask covering the lower half of her face and it made her voice sound robotic so no one could detect her real voice. Which was also somehow from her game.

 

Another thing was that she now had short hair which she very much didn't like as she missed her long hair, she also noticed that she had fangs that looked oni like, but it was very hard to see.

 

"Okay so let's see, so far it seems like the plot hasn't started yet. So I at least have some time to figure out how to survive here. I'm not sure if I have an elemental power, so that is something I need to learn too, and depending on that I might try and join the ninja. Of course without ruining the plot too much....I also need to find out how I actually ended up here. So far I'm sticking to it being truck-kun's fault until I have an answer." Nova thought to herself deeply as she finished her breakfast.

 

She got out of the chair and took her dishes over to the sink, having to jump a little to put it in before then walking out over to the bathroom so she could brush her hair and her teeth, even though she wasn't tall enough to see the mirror.

 

When she was done she walked out and over to Ronin who was working on something though not sure what. "Okay I'm ready to work now Ronin." Nova said, looking at him.

 

Ronin turned to look over at Nova and gave a slight nod. "Alright, shrimp, let's see you try your first mission in stealing something that isn't already my stuff." He told her as they walked out to the balcony.

 

"I'm not a shrimp, you old fossil!" Nova snapped back while following him. "Hey, I don't like that attitude of you little lady, now shut it and get going already before I actually throw you out like a sack of potatoes." he told her in a stern tone.

 

Nova rolled her eyes though it was getting on her nerve whenever being called short in any way. "Yeah, yeah with what you've taught these past few days, I'm sure I'm gonna be able to steal something." She said taking a few steps back before jumping off the balcony and started falling, before she went on to use her double jump, and jumped through the air towards the other buildings.

 

"Remember! You're making dinner tonight kid from now on!" Ronin shouted to her since he had been doing both breakfast and dinner these three days, but Ronin had made the decision that she needed to do her part if she were to live with him.

 

Nova rolled her eyes as she kept jumping for a bit until she found a little alley and slowly started using her floating ability, slowly going down. Though the wind was kind of strong today so she was starting to lose control.

 

"Shit, shit, shit!" She started panicking until she finally lost control and fell straight into some trash cans. "Ow! Shit that was a bad landing." She grumbled, slowly getting up and away from the trash cans.

 

Nova quickly removed some of the trash that she had got on herself, before she went on to put on her hoodie and started slowly walking through the streets looking around for anything she could steal, along with any cops.

 

"Okay let's just relax and act casual." She thought, trying to calm herself down so she wouldn't panic as much from being around so many people.

 

Nova kept walking until she was in a good enough place as she looked around, she took a deep breath before she let out a blood curdling cry and let the tears start coming up.

 

"MOMMY!! DADDY!! HAS ANYONE SEE MY MOMMY!! AND DADDY!!" Now this really got the attention of the people around Nova, some of them started walking over to try and comfort her as she kept on crying. "I WANT MY MOMMY!! AND DADDY!!" She kept crying out loud while carefully stealing a few wallets, and other items from those that were trying to comfort her.

 

It didn't take long until Nova noticed some cops which meant the show was over. "Wait, I see them mommy! daddy! Wait, I'm over here!" She shouted, quickly running away from the crowd and cops down the streets, as they believed that she had found them, and without them knowing they had been robbed at least until later.

 

At full sprint Nova ran until she was in an alleyway, looking over her shoulder making sure it was safe. Before stopping and leaning against a wall to catch her breath along with having a bit of a hoarse throat from screaming so loud.

 

"Well, that mission went a lot better than I thought it would." She mumbled taking a little break at least until she heard something, and already put up her guard looking around.

 

It was way too quiet for Nova's liking as she kept looking while slowly walking through the alley, for a moment she thought she saw the shadows moving, but when she looked there wasn't movement.

 

"Okay, this is already getting way too creepy to me." She mumbled as she kept walking until someone grabbed her around the corner, and threw her against a wall which actually hurt as fuck.

 

"Looks like we caught us a little kid here, and with some loot here." said a guy with a heavy voice as she looked up, and saw three men in front of her. "Shit this isn't good." She tried looking for a way out.

 

"Don't try any funny business kid, give us the loot and we'll let you go." said one of the other guys with a high pitched voice. "What the fuck, make that voice anymore high and I might think he was a girl." She thought to herself.

 

Nova looked around until she let out a gasp and pointed right behind the men. "By the First Spinjitzu Master the cops!" She shouted, causing them to turn around and look, giving her the best chance to get away.

 

Though Nova didn't get very far as the guy from before grabbed her by the hood, and started holding her up in the air. "Nice try kid, but playtime is over now, so time to hand over your stuff." He said in an angry tone.

 

"No, this is mine!" Nova shouted trying to hold on to the stuff that she had stolen, which didn't go very well as the men started beating her up, until she would give up the loot.

 

She dropped a few items but didn't want to give up. "I might not be a ninja, but I'm not gonna quiet not now nor ever." Nova thought, as she got thrown into some trash cans.

 

Slowly opening her eyes as she glared over at the men that were carrying some knives clearly getting tired of this.

 

"You're never getting my loot you assholes!" Nova growled at them as her blue eyes changed to purple, and before anyone knew what happened everything went black.

 

*5 hours later.*

"Hey! Hey! Kid wake up!" Nova slowly opened her eyes or well one of her eyes that still worked, she looked up and saw that it was Ronin, she tried to speak but only let out a painful whimper.

 

"Here this should help." Ronin said, giving her some painkillers and water to drink which helped lessen the pain.

 

"W-what happened?" Nova questioned, since she couldn't remember what happened.

 

"That's what I would like to know as well. When you didn't return after five hours I went out looking, and I saw you lying in a back alleyway with three decayed skeletons on the ground." Ronin explained, crossing his arms looking at her.

 

"I-I don't really remember, I know I was able to steal some stuff, but after that. Everything is just blank for me." Nova told him, trying to remember but was only getting a headache from it.

 

Ronin let out a heavy. "Okay fine, let's just drop this for another time." He turned to look over at the sun that was slowly going down.

 

Nova slowly started getting up from the couch that she had been put in. "What are you doing?" He asked, looking at her. "It's my turn to make dinner." She said, letting out a bit of a wince as she began walking.

 

"You aren't in the best condition to be walking around right now, let alone make dinner." Ronin told her, putting a hand on her shoulder.

 

Nova looked over at him with a glare. "I'm making dinner." She told him, being stubborn about it.

 

Ronin let out a heavy sigh. "Fine, but I'm gonna help you only this one time." He said, helping her into the kitchen.

 

"Well aren't you nice, and here I thought you didn't care about me." Nova said with a smirk on her face. "Don't push it shrimp." He said, going over to the fridge. "Let's just make something simple, shrimp you turn on the toaster."

 

"Okay." Nova went over to the toaster and there didn't even go a second, until there was a sound of an explosion in the kitchen. "How the fuck did you break the toaster! Something so simple shouldn't be possible?!" Ronin shouted, surprised with a hint of anger. "Do you know how much it costs to get a good toaster around here!".

 

"Uhhhh a lot?" Nova gave a small shrug, not really knowing how much things cost in this show.

 

Ronin let out a small sigh. "Okay change of plans, you cut the vegetables and put them on a frying pan, pretty simple." He went to get something else from the fridge.

 

"...Okay." Nova went on to do that which of course ended up in another explosion, and a frying pan with a big hole in it while the vegetable had turned into coal. "What the!-how the fuck!-it shouldn't be possible to cause another explosion, and leaving a big hole in a fucking frying pan!?" Ronin shouted now in full rage.

 

"That's it you're banned from the kitchen permanently, and you now owe me both a toaster, and a new frying pan you little shrimp!" He declared with no way of changing his mind.

 

"What the fuck do you mean I'm banned from the kitchen?! Asshole, and how am I meant to get you a new toaster and frying pan, when you are taking everything I steal! You already have money so you pay for it!" Nova shouted back at him, with her eyes ever so slightly turning purple before going back to being blue.

 

"Don't give me that attitude little lady, go back to your couch you're grounded!" Ronin shouted in a very dad-like tone.

 

"You aren't my dad, you can't ground me!" Nova snapped back.

 

"I'm still your boss! Now move it shrimp!" Ronin told her, pointing a finger towards the couch.

 

Nova growled, turning around crossing her arms, and walked back to the couch in the living room.

Chapter 4: Prologue: Just Why?

Notes:

A little inside on how Nova is actually feeling with everything, and after the attack, along with family issues. (we needed some angst and fluff XD)

Chapter Text

It was the middle of the night as the only sound coming from the apartment was Ronin snoring as he was clearly sleeping in his room. Nova on the other hand couldn't fall asleep that night as she kept wondering about what happened in that back alley.
She let out a sigh before slowly getting up from the couch, and walked out of the living room with her blanket and outside on the balcony looking over ninjago city.


“Why am I here, why me of any one else, why was I brought here.....and why were I thrown into a kid show that I so happen to know.....Most of all, why do I have these abilities from a game that doesn't make sense, and why can't I remember what happened in that alley?” Nova kept asking herself, hoping for some kind of sign that could answer all of her questions as she pulled her blanket closer to herself to protect from the cold night.


She slowly felt tears running down her face, as everything that has happened in these few days, and mostly from today finally catching up to her.


“I just wanna go back home, to my mom, my brother, my sister and fuck even.....my asshole of a stepdad....being stuck here as a stupid 10 year old isn't easy at all.” Nova talked to herself as she hit one of the bars on the balcony, winching a little from the pain since she had used her bruised hand, and had to bite down a cry as she didn't want to wake up Ronin at this hour.


“Fuck....if I don't prove to him that I can be useful he will throw me out in the streets and.....I'm not gonna be able to survive on my own while as a kid for long....damn it, I don't even know if I did find the ninja that I would be able to join them, when I don't even have an elemental power. From what I know so far, and who the fuck would just take in a stray kid from the streets.” Nova mumbled, sitting down pulling her legs into herself, hiding her face into them as she was sobbing from being all confused and worried of what to do.


“I just want somewhere I can belong and be accepted!” Nova cried to herself not caring anymore if she was being loud, she just wanted to let out her frustration and before she knew it she had started hyperventilating, scared she would be forgotten or be alone without anyone she could go to.


She already had trouble with her family back at home mostly with her abusive stepdad, and always being forgotten by her family. Which was one of the reasons she always stayed most in her bedroom playing video games or other things.
Nova sometimes had to sneak around in the house to “steal” herself some food, or other things that she needed when her family wasn't around or when asleep.


She lost track of time until she felt a hand on her shoulder, causing her to jump before turning her head to see that it was Ronin. "Oh.....I-I'm sorry if I woke you up...I didn't mean to” She said, wiping her tears away but they just wouldn’t stop coming.


“.....It's alright kid, I'm guessing that attack might have affected you more than I thought it did, you seemed pretty unaffected by it earlier.” Ronin said gently which was a bit of a surprise because so far as she has known him. Both from watching the show and being with him these days, he has never shown this side of him.


Nova nodded slightly before wrapping her arms around him, pulling into a hug as she just needed someone to connect with, or at least talk with. But she didn't have the strength to find another way so they just stayed there for a while.


Ronin wasn't used to this let alone kids so he was a little unsure on what to do, so he slowly started petting her head. “Hey it's gonna be alright....Nova” He said, trying to think of some way to comfort her in some way.


He then got an idea and pulled out his phone and put on a simple headset while hitting play on a random song which seemed to work, as she quickly started to calm down and closed her eyes, she listened to the song and soon enough she had fallen asleep in his arms.


“Well, that worked better than I thought.” Ronin mumbled surprised, slowly picking up the kid. “Sounds like she really is a troublesome kid who has nowhere to go, with what she was mumbling about out here along with that attack.” He thought carrying her back inside the apartment and into his bedroom laying her in his bed for the night, as he didn't want to wake up to a crying kid in the morning and sleeping here with him for the night might help her feel safe in some way.


“I can't believe I'm getting soft with some stupid brat.” He shook his head before laying on the other side of the bed, closing his eyes and falling back asleep.

Chapter 5: Prologue: A Kid Just Robbed A Bank, How!?

Chapter Text

*A week later.*

“Okay, sorry can you repeat that?” Nova raised an eyebrow, looking up at Ronin while sitting on the couch watching some cartoons on the T.V.

 

For the last few days since the attack Ronin had been giving her a few training tips on how to avoid getting caught stealing, and a few ways to defend herself in battle so nothing like last time happens again, which of course took Nova a good while to fully recover from.

 

“You heard me shrimp, so far you haven't proven anything of being any help to me, and you only have four days left. So if you wanna prove it, you're gonna have to do it soon.” Ronin told her as he crossed his arms while leaning against a doorframe.

 

Nova started pouting a bit, she didn't want to be reminded of that since she already knew it. But again he was right that she had to do something for these last few days she had left. “Fine, I'll show you that I can be useful.” She said, turning off the T.V and got off the couch.

 

Heading towards the balcony Nova activated her mask and pulled up her hood. “I'll be back around dinner, old man.” [robotic] She said in a robotic voice, since her tech mask changed her voice so it sounded more robotic. Making it harder to know what she actually sounded like, and no one would know what gender she was.

 

Nova jumped off the balcony and landed on a rooftop further away. “Okay, now what should I actually do to prove myself?” She thought to herself since she didn't have a plan in mind, she just straight up left the apartment without any idea on what she should do.

 

So after trying to come up with something, she just started jumping from rooftop to rooftop trying to look around for anything of interest. Which ended up taking her most of the day since the sun was already slowly going down, as she was beginning to lose hope.

 

“I should probably head back, it should be dinner time soon and I'm not up for being outside here at night.” Nova turned around and began running back, until something caught her eye. “Wait a minute is that?” She decided to change paths until she saw the building.

 

“A bank, of course, why didn't I think about that before. If I'm able to sneak in and steal some money, that should be enough of a proof to Ronin.” Nova smiled until another thought came to her mind.

 

“But how do a kid actually rob a bank.....I mean I've watched a few movies, but there is no way that it is that easy to just do. Hell, I don't even know anything about hacking and I'm not the best at sneaking, even though I have some of the basics of it.” She thought, getting a little unsure and anxious about this plan.

 

"But if I don't try, Ronin is gonna throw me out back on the street.” Nova mumbled trying to work up some kind of plan.

 

After a bit of thinking Nova headed back to the apartment where Ronin had already made them dinner for them to eat, she walked over and sat down on the table still planning around in her head, that she hadn't heard Ronin talking to her. Until he was snapping his fingers in front of her.

 

“Huh, what?” Nova looked up at him confused as she hadn't heard what he said.

 

“I said, no luck or are you just wasting my time by coming back empty handed, don't forget you still owe me a new toaster and frying pan.” Ronin said, leaning back in his chair with a raised eyebrow and arms crossed.

 

“Oh my god! will you just drop it already, it was one time!” Nova complained with an annoyed sigh. “You broke both of them on the same night, so no I will not drop it missy.” He glared at her.

 

Nova pouted a bit as she finished eating her dinner before getting up and took her dishes over to the sink, about to try and turn it on. “Don't you dare try and touch that, I'm not gonna have a broken sink next, and I'm not up for wasting more money on that.” Ronin warned her in a harsh tone to which she just rolled her eyes.

 

“Geez fine, though it's already close to breaking down from the looks of it.” Nova mumbled, leaving the kitchen and going over to the couch laying down. “I'm going to sleep.” she closed her eyes, wanting some rest before heading out.

 

*Later in the night.*

Nova slowly opened her eyes as she looked around in the darkness of the room,listening closely to Ronin snoring in his room. “Okay, now while he is asleep I can try and use his laptop to hopefully find a blueprint for the bank. I mean this is a kid show, so it should be pretty easy to find.” She thought, finding the laptop, and tapped in the password she had seen him typing in each time.

 

She was so wrong, it was not easy to find a blueprint of the bank.

 

“Oh, come on for fuck sake this is a kid show, it shouldn't have taken me this long to find one stupid blueprint.” Nova complained in her head, but was at least glad she finally found what she was looking for and began working up a plan on how to sneak in, and out without being caught.

 

After a good five minutes or so, Nova removed her search history and anything else she had been looking at before closing the laptop and looking towards the room Ronin was sleeping in. Though she couldn't hear him snoring anymore which made her a little nervous since she had been too focused, she hadn't noticed when he had stopped.

 

“I pray to the First Spinjitzu Master that he is still asleep.” Nova prayed as she slowly walked over to the door and carefully opened it, checking and saw that he was still asleep which was a relief. She closed the door before then walking out to the balcony, she was still a little surprised the day she woke up in his bed after having that one breakdown out there, and he seemed somewhat more nice, though mostly in his own stupid Ronin way.

 

She shook her head snapping out of those thoughts before activating her mask, and pulling up her hood before jumping off and over buildings again.

 

*20 minutes later.*

She finally arrived at the bank and started looking around while remembering the blueprint until she found the vent she was looking for.

 

Nova made sure it was clear and safe before heading over to the vent and pulled out two needles and began removing the screws, being careful to not make a sound when she finally could get into the vent and began crawling inside. “Okay, by the blueprint it should be the second to the left and then down.” She mumbled as she kept moving around in the vent until she got to her destination.

 

Nova slowly removed a vent opening, before she stuck her head down and looked around as she saw the screens that show from what the cameras could see. “Okay, now to turn those off, but how?” She wondered as she noticed a security guard. “Fuck I forgot about that.”

 

She looked around trying to come up with a plan along with seeing what she had on her that she might be able to use.

 

A coin that she was able to steal from Ronin without being noticed, the needles she used earlier, a lockpick and some powder.

 

“Hmm, well looks like I need to use this guy.” Nova moved to the other side of the vent and got ready to aim her coin towards the opened door.

 

“Why the fuck is it even open, normally they would be closed for security reasons.” She thought, throwing the coin down the hall. Making a sound that alerted the guard as he got up with a flashlight, and walked out of the room looking around.

 

Nova took that chance and quickly jumped down knowing she only had a good few seconds to pull this off, and then having to head to the heart of the bank before the alarms went off.

 

“I understand now, why robbing a bank is not a one person job now.....unless you’re Ronin, I suppose.” She mumbled turning off the camera before looking down the hall, not seeing the guard.

 

“Okay, I'm gonna have to rush this, I only get one chance even if the alarm does go off. If I can just get out without being caught by the guard, I might have a chance.” Nova thought, trying to cheer herself up. She took a deep breath before sneaking through the halls keeping an eye out of the guard, as she got closer to the big vault.

 

“I hate being this little.” She complained when she saw that she wasn't tall enough to reach and open it.

 

Nova looked around before using her jumping ability which ended up not being the best idea, as she ended up hitting her head on the ceiling. “Ow, okay note to self, don't use jumping ability inside a building unless there is enough space.” She mumbled rubbing her head.

 

“There's gonna have to be a way for me to get through this stupid thing, without turning on the alarms.” Nova mumbled looking around, keeping an eye out for the security guard.

 

“I really wish I had some kind of power that could help me right now.” Sighing she placed a hand on the big vault closing her eyes, trying to think since she could feel the stress slowly building up for each passing second.

 

“I'm so fucking close, and the only thing in the way is my stupid size!” Nova growled, punching the vault without thinking but to her surprise when she hit it, the vault started turning to dust. “What....the...fuck” She mumbled before looking at her hands seeing an ever so faint purple glow.

 

“....Wait I have elemental powers, fuck yeah!” Nova shouted excited, punching a fist into the air before quickly covering her mouth. “Fuck worst time to be cheering.” She scolded herself as she started hearing footsteps heading her way.

 

“Yeah, okay fuck this, I'm busted but I'm not going empty handed.” Nova growled, running into the vault not caring about the alarms going off.

 

She put down her small bag and began grabbing what money she could, while hearing the footsteps now being very close until. “Freeze!” The guard sh outed holding up a gun, though was taken by surprise to see that it was a kid by the size of her.

 

“Shit, shit, shit.” Nova thought, looking around while putting the bag over her shoulders again.

 

“Don't move, take that bag off and raise your hands kid, I mean it. Though I don't get why a little kid would try and steal from a bank alone.” The guard said being very confused about this situation.

 

Nova slowly backs away towards the darker parts of the inside of the vault. “Kid put down the bag.” said the guard once again, as he started walking closer towards her.

 

“No, no, no, no, no I'm so fucking close! If I get caught now I'll have failed my part of the deal, and who knows where I'm gonna be set off to.” Nova started to panic looking around, while the guard just kept getting closer until he was finally close enough, and quickly went to grab her arm.

 

“NO!” [robotic] Nova screamed in a robotic voice because of her mask, in fear of getting grabbed until in the blink of a second she went backwards, and was now outside in the alleyway and she was looking up at the night sky.

 

“What the fuck just happened?!” Nova questioned, confused, until she heard sirens coming. “Holly shit the police, nope, nope I can ask questions later about this. Right now I just need to get the fuck out of here.” She mumbled getting back up and quickly jumped up on a building, before then jumping as far away from the bank and back to the apartment.

 

*The security guy tried explaining what happened to the police.*

“What the fuck do you mean the thief just poofed! You had them right in front of you!” The police officer shouted at the security guard. “Officer I did what I could, but I didn't inspect it to be a little kid of all things!” The guard explained.

 

"You’re telling me a kid robbed a bank alone, HOW!?” The officer shouted.

 

*Back with Nova.*

Nova finally landed on the balcony while letting out a heavy sigh, having to sit down to catch her breath as she was so exhausted from all of that.

 

“Well look at that, the shrimp actually caught something without being eaten.” said a voice, taking Nova by surprise as she saw Ronin leaning against the doorframe with a smirk on his face.

 

“Y-you’re awake...I thought you were asleep.” She said surprised.

 

“Oh that, I was just pretending after I heard some movement, and the alarm I got of someone using my laptop.” Ronin said, walking over and picking up the bag. “Well, that's a start.” He said heading inside.

 

“Hey, that's my money old man.” Nova got up and started following him, though was still pretty exhausted from everything that happened.

 

“Sorry kid, but this is now my money, so it looks like you’re gonna have to steal more again, some other time.” Ronin chuckles as he takes the money bag into his room.

 

“Stupid motherfucking old man, and just after everything I went through and he just takes it.” Nova growled, but went to the couch laying down too tired to have a fight with him for the night, so she closed her eyes and soon fell into a deep sleep.

Chapter 6: Prologue: Where Did They Get That Clip?/Passing Time

Notes:

Gonna jump around a bit here in this chapter with days, so it might get a bit long or not, hard to say, and in the next chapter, season 1 of ninjago will get started. So the pilot has already happened while Nova was staying with Ronin.

Chapter Text

*The next day.*

After what happened last night, Nova was pretty much very exhausted, so she slept through most of the day, until the cursed alarm clock went off. Causing her to fall out of the couch with a scream. “Rise and shine runt.” Ronin looked over at her with a smirk.

 

Nova narrowed her eyes at him. “I'm gonna kill you one of these days, and that alarm clock along with you.” She threatened, slowly getting up and throwing her blanket back on the couch.

 

“Yeah, yeah keep telling yourself that kid, now move it I'm gonna watch some T.V.” Ronin said, grabbing the remote and turning on the T.V, sitting down on the couch so he could watch the news.

 

Rolling her eyes Nova repeated his words in a baby voice as she went and grabbed her already made breakfast or lunch. She wasn't sure since she saw that it was 1 pm in the morning.

 

We are now here at ninjago bank where there was a robbery last night, and according to the security guard it was robbed by a kid. No I am not kidding because my dear viewers we actually were able to get a clip of our little robber , Vinny show them! ” News reporter Gayle Gossip was talking in the news, and soon a small clip on the screen showed Nova sneak into the security room from the vent, before then switching to her sneaking through the hall towards the vault.

 

Nova was drinking a glass of water until she heard the news and quickly spit the water out. “How the fuck did they get that clip! I didn't see any cameras there, and I even made sure to turn them all off before I left that room!” She shouted as she couldn't believe what she was seeing.

 

Ronin just gave a shrug. “Well, I'm not surprised, you’re just an amateur, runt and that right there. Robbing a bank is only us pros capable of robbing, without much trouble.” He said, drinking his coffee while watching the news.

 

We don't know where the little thief disappeared to, but don't worry my dear viewers. Because the police are on high alert and will be keeping an eye out for them and for any kids, since the only clue so far that we have after watching that clip, is their mask and hoodie. Which the police means are key points to finding them soon, I'm Gayle Gossip here and that is all for now! " After that the news ended as Ronin turned off the T.V, finished his coffee.

 

“Well kid, looks like you’re staying inside today since the police are out looking, and I'm not up for you ending up leading them over here to my place, otherwise I will throw you out.” Ronin said, getting up from the couch and putting his cup in the sink.

 

Then walked over to one of the windows and opened it to a rope along with some broken parts from the lower abandoned buildings, since this was an old broken down apartment building that no one besides them lived in, and maybe other thieves in the lower areas hard to say.

 

Nova was sometimes still surprised how Ronin's apartment wasn't all dirty and broken down, well mostly since there were a few things like the floor, ceiling, and furnitures. But if you ignored all that, it was an okay apartment.

 

“Wait, where are you going?” She asked, watching him grabbing some stuff before heading out of the window.

 

“To do a job kid, I don't wanna waste time watching over your sorry ass all the time.” Ronin started going down the rope. “And don't try and steal any of my stuff while I'm out like last time, or I’ll make sure you don't get any T.V time nor sleep.” He warned her sternly before leaving.

 

Nova let out a heavy sigh as she went back to the couch, laying down trying to come up with something she could do, while Ronin was out and since she couldn't leave.

 

“Oh I know, I could try and work on my elemental powers.” Nova quickly sat up, and went to grab some empty bottles and place them on the balcony, perfect for target practice.

 

She held out her hands and tried to focus on the bottles in front of her.

 

*15 minutes later.*

So far nothing had happened to those bottles, as they were all still standing where Nova had placed them. “Aaarh! Come on, I did it last night at the bank. Why can't I do it now!” She complained, grabbing whatever she could find on the floor which was at the moment, a rock and just threw it which ended up breaking one of the bottles.

 

“......Maybe I should ask Ronin for some target practice.” Nova thought after breaking that bottle, but she wasn't gonna risk doing it up here should she actually break something like a window. She shook her head trying to calm down and focus once again on those bottles with her hands up, this time trying to remember the feeling she got when she did it at the bank.

 

It took Nova a good minute or so, until she finally got the feeling and looked at her hands as she saw the purple glow again smiling. She aimed at the bottles and slowly the top part of them began to decay, but only the top since she was getting exhausted very quickly.

 

*Three days later.*

It had been three days since Nova started practicing her elemental powers, and she was finally getting somewhere since she could now decay the half of a bottle. But she still had a long way to go since she still was getting very exhausted from it.

 

Nova had asked Ronin if he could teach her how to throw knives, which of course he wasn't much up for since he didn't want her breaking anymore of his stuff. Otherwise she would have to repay back, which of course she couldn't because he kept all the money to himself.

 

“Come on old man, just teach me. I promise I'm not gonna break any of your stuff, beside I do need something to do while you’re out, and since I'm not allowed to leave because of the stupid police still searching.” She told him, trying once again to convince him which was getting pretty old very quickly to Ronin's liking.

 

“Fine! But if you break anything, you’re gonna have to repay it!” Ronin became annoyed to this point as he grabbed some throwing knives he had, and walked out on the balcony with Nova quickly following him happily smiling.

 

“Okay shrimp, I'm only gonna do this once so you better watch. After that you’re on your own.” He said holding up a knife, throwing it straight into a bottle, breaking it. “There I'm done, now good luck or whatever.” He gave her the rest of the knives as he left.

 

“Wow so much encouragement, I feel so loved here.” Nova sarcastically said, before giving it a try with the knives which of course didn't go well, since she just couldn't hit any of the bottles.

 

*One week later.*

“Fuck yes!!” Nova cheered happily as she finally hit a bottle with a knife, after so long she was finally getting somewhere. She went on to making a small jump in happiness like a little kid, which she was though she still found that weird at times.

 

“Just wait until Ronin hears about this, he’s gonna be so surprised.” She happily smiled as she went and picked up the knives before going back to throwing them, she still missed most of them. But she was at least getting a few this time which she was happy with, so she kept going for the rest of the day.

 

*Late night, 2 am.*

By the time Ronin came back it was already very late in the night around 2 am, he was carrying a large bag that he dropped on the floor before noticing Nova wasn't on the couch.

 

He went on to check the balcony and found her sleeping on the floor, exhausted from throwing knives as he noticed a few broken bottles along with knives laying on the floor. “Looks like that shrimp is actually getting somewhere, and here I thought she would have quiet at least two days after this.”

 

Ronin shook his head picking her up and took her over to the couch placing her in it with the blanket, before he then went on looking through his back of stolen stuff and pulled out a few things, some of it being items he could use for his inventions.

 

After a few minutes he pulled out some clothes he had gotten for Nova, since she didn't have any extra and since the police were looking for her. She would need something new to change into when she was out stealing stuff, along with some casual clothes.

 

“Maybe I should teach her a few things in how to make her own gadgets or something, with that mask of hers. I'm sure it's gonna need some fixes at some point, and since she wouldn't let me look at it.” Ronin mumbled before he heard movement.

 

He looked over his shoulder and saw that she was still sleeping, but looked like she was having some kind of nightmare which she had been having these past few days he had noticed, though not sure what they were about since she wouldn't tell him.

 

Ronin looked into his bag, pulling something out which was a small dragon plushie and walked over placing it in her arms, which seemed to help her nightmare as she fell back into a peaceful sleep.

 

If anyone else had seen this, it would ruin Ronin's reputation so it was a good thing he didn't trust anyone, and always made sure to get away from any trouble coming his way. While he might “tolerate” the kid. If it came down to it being between Nova or his money, he would of course go for the money.

 

Shaking his head Ronin started walking away, but was stopped when he felt something grabbing his hand. Turning his head he saw Nova had grabbed his hand in her sleep.

 

“No…..please don’t leave me…..dad.” Nova mumbled in her sleep, with a tear running down her face.

 

Ronin raised an eyebrow from hearing this. “Did her dad leave her or something?” He sat down on the couch and gently patted her head, to which a small smile grew on her face.

 

“Everything is gonna be alright, Nova.” Ronin was shaking his head, letting out a sigh. “What did I get myself into here?”

Chapter 7: Season 1: Rise of the Snakes

Notes:

From here on I'm changing my writing a bit, so some of the characters might end up out of character.

Chapter Text

Here is some info of what Nova will be wearing and using for the whole season.

The Mask:

Ninja / Thief outfit:

Ninja / Thief outfit:

Ninja / Thief outfit:

Weapons:

Sword whip (a sword that can change into a whip):

Sword whip (a sword that can change into a whip):

Duel blades:

Duel blades:

Bow:

____________________________________________________________


*Two and a half months later, Jamanakai Village.*

“Wow this place looks so much better in real life than on a screen.” Nova said, amazed sitting on top of a roof.

 

It wasn’t long until she started hearing someone laughing in the village.

 

“Huh?” Nova turns her head towards the sound and sees a little boy walking around while doing the worst evil laugh she has ever heard.

 

“Damn Lloyd sounds so bad with that laugh, I'm pretty sure my cursed alarm clock could do better than that.” Shaking her head, she kept watching from where she was sitting and it wasn't long until she saw the ninja.

 

Nova watched the whole scene going down until people started going back to what they were doing and the ninja had left.

 

Jumping down she walked over to Lloyd who was still hanging from the sign.

 

“How's it hanging up there, my guy?” Nova asked with an innocent smile teasing him.

 

Lloyd turned his head towards Nova and narrowed his eyes at her.

 

“Really? Of all the things to say, you have to say that. I'm guessing you’re here to make fun of me too” Lloyd said, crossing his arms annoyed.

 

“Me making fun of you having a hanging time up there, no never. I was just hanging around to see how you were doing.” Nova jokingly said, trying to hold in a giggle.

 

“Shut up, stupid girl, you’re just as annoying as those ninjas, go away!” Lloyd said angrily.

 

Nova raised an eyebrow when he called her stupid. “You want me to go away, fine I will, and here I was thinking about helping you get down. But if you don't want it.” She turned around to leave, with her hands resting behind her head.

 

“No wait!” Lloyd shouted in a panic when he saw her beginning to leave.

 

Nova turned back around, looking at him with a big smirk on her face. “Yes?” She asked in a long teasing tone.

 

Lloyd started blushing, clearly embarrassed that he needed help from a girl.

 

“I...I would like some help getting down from here.” He mumbled in a low voice, but Nova was able to hear it.

 

“Aww, are you sure you want my help? I mean, according to you, I'm just a stupid girl.” Nova looked at him with a questionable raised eyebrow.

 

“.....I didn't mean it, so could you please help me down.” Lloyd said, sounding a little sad fumbling with his fingers.

 

Nova looked at him as she moved her head from side to side thinking of something. “Hmmm okay, but only if you make a deal with me.” She said smirking at him, she might have been around Ronin a little too much.

 

Lloyd narrowed his eyes at her once again. “What do you mean by a deal, princess? ” He questioned, before letting out a scream when a knife was thrown right past his face, too close for his comfort.

 

“Oh sorry, my hand must have slipped.” Nova had a forced smile on her face that very much said, 'call me that again and you’re dead'.

 

“Well, to answer your question, it's simple. You be nice to me, and I'll let you down.” She acted like what just happened never happened.

 

“She’s scary.” Lloyd thought, letting out a nervous sigh. “Fine, I'll take your stupid deal. If that helps me get down.” He huffed, crossing his arms again.

 

“Happy to do business with you.” Nova smiled, wall jumping up on the roof and walked over to the sign grabbing her knife that she had thrown earlier, using it to help him get off the sign.

 

“Thank you....for getting me down.” Lloyd said, giving a small smile.

 

Nova slightly blushed but tried to play it normal. “It was nothing, just happy to help.” She began leaving, going towards the next roof. She didn't want to change the plot of the story.

 

“Wait!” shouted Lloyd, noticing she was about to leave.

 

Nova stopped in her tracks and looked over her shoulder at him, with a raised eyebrow of confusion. “What?”

 

“C-can I at least know your name?” Lloyd tried acting all cool about it, but was failing hard.

 

“Hmmm, how about another deal?” Nova gave him a teasing smile.

 

“Another deal? Seriously?” Lloyd questioned with a raised eyebrow.

 

“Take it or leave it.” said Nova about ready to just leave.

 

“Fine! What is that fucking deal you have in mind?” Lloyd was growing irritated by this whole thing.

 

“I tell you my name, and you tell me what your name is.” Nova gave him a small smile.

 

“Really? That’s all?” Lloyd questioned.

 

“You didn’t seem to have a problem with my first deal, so yeah. That’s all.” Nova answered his question.

 

Lloyd opened his mouth to say something back, but closed it since he couldn’t think of anything clever to say to that. “Aaargh! Fine, I’ll take your stupid deal girly!”

 

Nova rolled her eyes, letting out a heavy sigh. “The name is Nova Ocean, but you can just call me Nova.”

 

“Nova Ocean, what kind of stupid name is that?” Lloyd questioned.

 

“Well, what’s your name?” Nova narrowed her eyes at him.

 

“Lloyd Garmadon! Son to the most evil person alive, my dad Garmadon!” Lloyd evilly laughed.

 

“My poor ears, I did not need to hear your stupid laugh.” Nova groans, facepalming herself.

 

“My laugh isn’t stupid! It’s the most evil laugh to ever have been heard!” Lloyd shouted out loud.

 

“Whatever you say, see you around, bowl head.” Nova shook her head leaving Lloyd by himself as he shouted out in disbelief. “Bowl head!?”

 

*Some time later*

Nova was relaxing on a roof eating an apple she might, or might not have stolen when no one was looking.

 

Nova then goes on to hear someone screaming, not far from where she was.

 

“What now?” Someone said, looking around from where they were hiding.

 

Nova looked down from the roof she was on and saw Nya hiding in the alley, with a snake slowly sneaking up behind her.

 

“Hey! Watch out!” Nova shouted, jumping down from the roof. Onto the snake hitting it right in the head with her foot, knocking him out.

 

“W-where did you come from kid?” Nya asked, both confused and surprised a kid just knocked out a snake.

 

“The roof.”

 

“The roof?”

 

“Yup.”

 

“Why?”

 

“Good view.” Nova shrugs.

 

“Wha-Okay never mind, we have other things to focus on right now, so you stay behind me.” Nya told her as we both slowly watched the snakes attacking the village.

 

“But I can help, did you see how I knocked out that snake guy?” Nova told Nya, punching her fists into the air.

 

“Yeaah-No, I'm not letting a kid out of my sight to fight some snakes, you were lucky with that guy and that's more than enough.” Nya told her.

 

“Aww man, this is some bullshit.” Nova complained, crossing her arms.

 

 

“Language!”

 

“English!”

 

It wasn’t long until they heard the sound of people fighting. They looked out from the alley they were in, and saw some fruit colored people run by.

 

“Huh, Nya you're okay. And who's the kid?” the blue one pointed towards Nova, with a raised eyebrow under his mask.

 

“Oh that's Jay, he was always one of my favorites because of how funny he was. Despite all the shouting and whining.” Nova started smiling at the blue ninja.

 

“Barely, thanks to this kid I'm okay. But they've hypnotized everyone in town.” Nya explained.

 

“Mind control, how is this possible?” Jay asked.

 

“When you hear them rattle their tails, don't look them in the eyes. That's how they get you.” Nova told him which actually surprised both him and Nya as they turned to look at her.

 

“What? I'm very observant.” Nova gave a slight shrug to the way they were looking at her.

 

“Well, what are we supposed to do? We can't use our weapons, and now we gotta fight with our eyes closed? Ha, perfect.” Jay went on to complain sarcastically.

 

Nova tried to hold in a snicker.

 

“The snake with the staff is the General. He's the one in charge. If we can get the staff from him, it holds the anti-venom. If we get that, we can save everyone.” Nya went on to explain what she had seen.

 

“Look, guys. Forget about the whole Green Ninja thing. Let's make Sensei proud. The four of us. We're a team.” The red ninja said, being Kai.

 

“Now you're talking.” The black ninja said, being Cole.

 

“Hey, can I join in!” Nova asked with a big smile.

 

The ninja looked over at her as if she had grown a second head or something. “No kid, this isn't a playing ground.” Kai said.

 

“Aww come on!” Nova pouted, crossing her arm.

 

“Don't be upset, you and Nya, can be our honorary members.” Jay said, trying to cheer Nova up.

 

“Gee, thanks.” Nova and Nya replied in unison, looking back at each other before watching the ninja.

 

“You wanna play? How about a little Spinjitzu? Ninja, go!” Kai went to use his spinjitzu, but instead ended up falling to the ground.

 

“Okay, we're really out of shape.” Jay commented.

 

Nova shook her head before looking towards Lloyd who was trying to escape, so she secretly summoned her bow and got ready to fire it.

 

“Ha! Consider this a warning, ninja!” Lloyd shouted.

 

“Ninja, go!” shouted the white ninja known as Zane, when his shurikens and Nova's arrow stopped him.

 

“My candy!” Lloyd yelled out in despair.

 

“Where did you get that bow from, kid” Nya asked when she noticed the bow in Nova’s hands.

 

“I always had the bow on me, you just didn't notice.” said Nova, putting the bow behind her back.

 

“Sensei was right. Never put off until tomorrow what can be done today. We should've dealt with you the first time around.” said Zane, pointing his shurikens at Lloyd.

 

“Retreat!” Lloyd shrieked as he and the serpentine escaped.

 

Though not before seeing Cole being hypnotized by Skales.

 

Nova quickly acted as she ran over using her bow to slap Skales right in the head. "Dude! The anti-venom!" She shouted at Cole, while giving Skales another whack with her bow.

 

“Oh fuck, you're right!” Cole snapped out of Skales’s control, looking around.

 

“The fountain you idiot!” Nova shouted.

 

“Good idea, and I'm not an idiot.” shouted Cole, running to the fountain which worked, as all the villagers were cleansed from the hypnosis.

 

Nova smiled as everything looked to be back to normal.

 

Nova turned to look over at the ninja, and watched them talking to Wu. But she decided to wait a moment before walking over to the group, getting a little nervous now since she had been waiting for this moment.

 

“Umm excuse me?” Nova spoke up, getting the group's attention.

 

“Oh yeah, you were the kid who helped us, by hitting that snake guy with your bow.” Jay pointed out.

 

“Where did you even get that bow from?” Kai crossed his arms, raising a questionable eyebrow.

 

“Oh shit, I'm on the spot now.” Nova scratched the back of her head. “Are you Master Wu?” She looked over at the elderly man.

 

Sensei Wu looked at her with a kind smile. “Yes my dear, I'm Master Wu. Now, why would you be asking, little one?” He stroked his beard as he asked.

 

“Oh sorry, I'm Nova Ocean, and I've actually been hoping to meet you. Since I've been told that you are the best person to teach me how to use my elemental powers.” Nova tried explaining herself.

 

“Wait, wait, wait, wait you have elemental powers? Little princess are you sure?" questioned Kai before quickly dodging a knife being thrown at him, as Nova was glaring coldly at him. “Hey what gives!”

 

“Shit, the kid got knives!” Jay exclaimed, before getting hit in the head by Wu's staff. “Language!”

 

Wu cleared his throat, gaining Nova's attention as she turned to look at him. Though still glared a bit back at Kai.

 

“Could you show me what your elemental powers are young one?” Wu kindly asked.

 

“Oh, yeah of course, though just a warning. I might pass out after this.” Nova had an awkward smile on her face.

 

“Wait what!” shouted the ninja.

 

Nova looked around until she saw a jar with candy that Lloyd clearly dropped when he ran away.

 

Nova walked over, holding one of her hands out and slowly the jar along with the candy started to decay, and turned to dust much to the others surprise.

 

“Oh I see now, your elemental powers must be decay, by the looks of it. Close to my brother's element of destruction, but not completely the same.” Wu stroked his long beard before walking over and placing a hand on Nova's shoulder.

 

“That's enough for today young one.” Wu told her.

 

Nova stopped using her powers, giving a small smile. Though were already pretty exhausted by the looks of it.

 

“There is much to teach. We must return to the Monastery.” Wu told his students.

 

“Oh wait, just a moment.” said Nova, looking at Wu and the others.

 

“I left my bag with my stuff in one of the alleyways, let me just go and get it really quickly.” Nova gave a slight smile.

 

“Okay young one, we will wait for you to return with your stuff.” said Wu.

 

“Hey, how about I go and help you get your bag. You already look ready to pass out on the spot.” Kai offered, walking over to her.

 

“Oh, umm, thanks for the offer. But I don't need it.” Nova shyly smiled before wall jumping to the roof, and started jumping from roof to roof. Making sure she didn't use any of her other abilities around the ninja, since it would be very weird if they saw a little kid jumping up high in the air.

 

Nova soon found where she left her bag and picked it up, but took a quick look. Making sure no one had taken anything from it when she wasn't around, she let out a relieved sigh when she saw that she still had all of her stuff.

 

“Now the story can finally get started.” Nova thought with a smile before heading back to the ninja, she couldn't wait to get her training started.

Chapter 8: Season 1: Home

Chapter Text

*Sounds of arguing are heard somewhere in the Monastery.*

“My turn! Uh, it's my turn!”

 

“Oh, you want a little more? Take this!”

 

Yeah? How about a little of this?”

 

Monkey paw to the head!”

 

“Ninja, roll!”

 

“Say your last prayer!”

 

*Wu walked around trying to find the ninja, and Nova.*

“Dragon punch!”

 

Wu goes to the training compound and is shocked to see that the ninja are actually training. Jay is deflecting arrows with his weapons, Cole is practicing on the dummies. Kai is practicing his spinjitzu, Zane is meditating, and Nova is practicing her elemental powers against a cardboard cut of a serpentine.

 

“Ninja, go!”

 

Zane suddenly gets up from his meditation process and disturbs the other ninja. He starts by jumping in front of Jay.

 

“Hey! Huh?”

 

He steals Cole's weapons for the dummy test.

 

“Hey! What?”

 

“Ninja, go!” Zane goes on to use his spinjitzu on the whole compound, causing Kai to slip.

 

“Woah, oof.”

 

Zane then jumps to the side and uses his shurikens on Nova's cardboard serpentine, freezing it.

 

“What the fuck Zane!” Nova shouted.

 

“Language!” shouted the ninjas.

 

All four regroup as they look over at Zane, who just ruined everyone else's training.

 

“This roof isn't big enough for the four of us.” Kai narrowed his eyes towards Zane.

 

“Five of us.” Nova added, crossing her arms standing between Cole and Jay.

 

“Correction: This roof isn't big enough for him .” Cole pointed at Zane.

 

“It's like he's in his own world. I BET HE CAN'T EVEN HEAR US! ” Jay raised his voice.

 

Nova let out a heavy sigh. “I really do like Zane, but damn it my guy, couldn't he at least NOT go for my cardboard snake. Now I need a new target to practice on.” thinking to herself, until she noticed sensei Wu coming over to them.

 

“Sensei, Zane's... weird.” Kai told sensei Wu when he came over.

 

“What is weird? Someone who is different or someone who is different than you?” Sensei Wu questioned them.

 

“No, Sensei. He's “weird” weird.” Cole said as he started having a flashback.

 

*Cole's flashback.*

Zane enters the bathroom despite Cole doing some private business.

 

Cole, getting embarrassed, shouted. “Do you mind?!”

 

*Then we changed to Jay's flashback."

Jay's flashback shows him, Nya, and Zane watching a sad romantic movie.

 

“Goodbye, my darling.” said the man on the TV.

 

Zane starts laughing. Jay and Nya looks angrily over at him.

 

*Jumping to Kai's flashback.*

Kai are going to the fridge, but he finds Zane inside.

 

Taking him very much by surprise as he shouted .”Ahh! What the hell?!”

 

“I'm sorry. I consumed the last of the deli meat. Cheese?” Zane said, offering Kai some cheese.

 

*And then we end at Nova's flashback.*

Nova is sneaking into a room where she had seen some of Nya's tools, trying to find the right tool to steal.

 

“Where is that screwdriver?” Nova mumbled, until someone was holding it in front of her.

 

“Is this what you are looking for, Nova?” said a voice as the person was holding out the tool she was looking for.

 

“Yes, thanks.” Nova said, taking it before it took her a good second to register what just happened, as she jumped back with a scream. “What the fuck?!” Looking up to see Zane, just standing in the shadows.

 

“You're welcome my friend.” Zane smiled leaving the room, but quickly popped his head back in. “Also language, kids your age shouldn't say that stuff.”

 

*End of all the flashbacks.*

 

Nova snapped out of her flashback when she heard Kai's voice as he spoke.

 

“We like the guy. He's really smart. He's just... * sighs * a little off sometimes.”

 

“Zane is a brother and brothers are often different. I should know.” Wu told them until they saw the postman arriving at the monastery with the ninja's mail.

 

Nova stayed close to Wu, as she watched the others going over to get their mail. Until she heard her name being called out.

 

“Oh, I also have a letter for Nova.” The postman said, holding out a letter.

 

Nova was surprised to hear she had a letter, so she walked over and took it. Thanking the postman before she went to open it up, and began reading it.

 

“Hey, shrimp.

 

What happened to that mission I sent you out to do? You still owe me 20 bucks for that alarm clock, do you know how hard it was in getting that thing?

Also don't think I've forgotten about the toaster, frying pan or my FUCKING AIRSHIP!!!

You had better be back with a good reason when I see you again, and you can very much expect you are gonna be grounded little lady.

 

From

Ronin / Boss.”

 

Nova had a nervous smile on her face as she quickly ripped it apart, so no one else could read it and so she could forget all about that.

 

“How should I have known his airship had a kitchen, it never showed it in the show or anything or was mentioned.” Nova thought to herself.

 

“Who was that letter from Nova?” Kai asked, catching her by surprise as she jumped and quickly turned around. “Ummm, no one.” She said with a shrug.

 

Kai very much didn't believe it was nothing as he raised an eyebrow, and went to grab one of the ripped pieces. But quickly dropped it when it started turning to dust.

 

He looked over at Nova, seeing that she had just used her elemental powers on all of the ripped pieces. “Huh, it doesn't seem like it came just from no one, princess .” He said, dodging a knife that cut through some of his hair.

 

“You want another haircut, flamebrain?” Nova asked with a glare, already holding up another knife.

 

“Why you little.” Kai started walking closer towards her, but Wu blocked his way with his staff. “Enough you two, Nova, stop throwing knives at people when they call you that, and Kai, she is only a kid so be nice.” He told both of them.

 

Both of them let out a heavy sigh. “Yes, Sensei.” They said in unison.

 

“Good, now let's get back to training.” said Wu, turning around.

 

“Hey Sensei Wu, can I get a break? I've already used my powers most of the day.” Nova quickly followed after him.

 

Wu looked over at her, stroking his beard thinking for a moment. “Okay Nova, you can have a break.” He said, petting her head.

 

Nova smiled happily that she was able to get a break. “Thank you Sensei, then I'm gonna grab myself a snack in the kitchen.” She said, heading inside the monastery and towards the kitchen.

 

It didn't take long until there was an explosion in the kitchen.

 

“WHAT WAS THAT!!” The ninja ran to the kitchen, only to see a broken sink with water somehow turned to coal, a few glasses on fire, and next to the all, sitting in a chair eating cookies was Nova. Looking all innocent as if she hadn't done anything. “What?” She gave them a confused look.

 

*Later in the evening, everyone was sitting by the dinner table.*

“Mmm. Oh, I love it when it's Zane's night to cook.” said Jay excitedly.

 

“Hey. I didn't hear any complaints about my duck chowder last night.” said Cole raising an eyebrow.

 

“That's because it glued our mouths shut. You really thought Jay was speechless all throughout dinner?” said Kai looking at him.

 

“Yeah. Please don't make that again.” said Jay, not wanting that again.

 

Nova gave a slight nod. “Maybe I could try and cook something.” she said smiling.

 

“NO!”

 

“NEVER!”

 

“YOU ARE PERMANENTLY BANNED FROM THE KITCHEN!”

 

The ninja shouted out loud at the same time.

 

“Aww man, seriously it was only a small accident.” Nova said, pouting a bit.

 

“You broke the sink!”

 

“You turned water into coal, that shouldn't even be possible!”

 

“Our glasses were on fire!”

 

They pretty much pointed out everything that happened in the kitchen after that explosion.

 

Nova pouted, crossing her arms. “This makes now what, two kitchens I'm banned from?” She thought to herself.

 

Soon Zane enters the dining room wearing a pink apron with flowers, while holding some turkey.

 

“Dinner is served.” Zane told everyone in the room.

 

Everyone pretty much started laughing, the guys from what Zane was wearing, and Nova just laughing because it was contagious.

 

“What's so funny?” Zane asked, very much confused.

 

“Zane. You're wearing a... Even I wouldn't wear that.” said Nya through her laughter.

 

“You laugh because I take steps to ensure I'm clean after cooking?” Zane wasn't getting the joke.

 

“Haha! No! We laugh because you came out wearing that ridiculous outfit!” Kai explained while laughing.

 

“I guess we don't share the same sense of humor.” said Zane, not seeing the fun in it.

 

“Well, how about this?” Cole throws a plate full of shrimp on Kai's face.

 

This just made everyone laugh except Zane.

 

“How could you not find that funny?” Cole asked until Master Wu poured soup onto Cole's head. “Ah!”

 

“Now you are brothers.” Wu told Zane and Cole.

 

Soon enough it became a full on food fight, though Nova did make sure to save some of the food for her to eat and enjoy.

 

“He looked so cute in it.” said Nya, as Zane was confused with the food fight, and the waste of the food he had made for them all.

 

*Outside after dinner, Zane is throwing out the trash with some help from Nova.*

As they were taking out the trash, a bird that looked like a falcon showed up.

 

Nova watched giggling a little as she saw Zane dance to the bird before they both started following it.

 

“Okay, I already know what is gonna happen next, so this should be interesting when Lloyd actually sees a girl. When he clearly is gonna complain about not wanting to see any girls, in his treehouse.” Nova thought to herself with a smirk.

 

They soon saw Lloyd's treehouse, quickly going into hiding and watched.

 

“If I see one girl in here. I'm gonna go ballistic!” said Lloyd, while Nova thought the words in her head.

 

Zane looked up at the falcon. “Thank you, my mysterious friend.” He said smiling, before looking over at Nova.

 

“We should go back, and tell our friends.” Zane said.

 

Nova looked over at him. “You go back and tell them, I'll stay here and keep watch, until you guys arrive.” She told him.

 

“But you are only a kid Nova, leaving you here would be dangerous, and you are not trained.” Zane told her.

 

“Oh pleassse Zane, I promise to be very careful and well hidden, that they wouldn't see me.” said Nova, giving him the puppy eyes.

 

It took him a good minute until he finally replied. “Okay.”

 

“Yeah!” Nova whisper-yelled happy. “Huh?” She replied when she got picked up by Zane. “Wait, what?” Getting a bit confused and before she knew it, she got carried all the way back to the monastery by Zane.

 

*Later in the day, the ninja are following Zane while Nova is still being carried like a sack of potatoes.*

“I don't even think Zane knows where he's going.” said Kai before looking over at Zane. “Uh, tell us again how you and the kid stumbled upon Lloyd's secret headquarters?”

 

“We followed a bird.” Zane told them.

 

“Why did you follow a bird?” Jay asked.

 

“Because it danced.” said Zane, finally putting down Nova, who had been pouting the whole way back and forth with her arms crossed.

 

“Oh...okay. Was it a cuckoo bird?” Jay asked in a joking manner.

 

The ninja laughed except Zane and Nova.

 

“The bird.” said Jay after they stopped laughing.

 

“Of course not. Everyone knows cuckoo birds are not indigenous to these forests” Zane and Nova told them in unison.

 

This stunned the other ninja and creeped them out at the same time, as they said it in unison along, with a 10 year old kid knowing such stuff.

 

It wasn't long until the treehouse was in view for Nova and the ninja to see.

 

“Watch it! No, bigger! Come on, we don't have all day! It's not time for a lunch break.” Lloyd shouted out orders.

 

“Holy cannoli, Frosty and Shrimp was right!” Cole said in surprise.

 

“Shrimp? really!?” Nova whisper-yelled.

 

“Hey, you always eat the shrimps first whenever we are eating, so yeah really.” Cole told her.

 

“We can't let that brat and those snakes get a foothold of Ninjago. We gotta destroy that thing before it becomes operational.” Kai told the group.

 

“Whoa! Are you sure? It looks like a pretty cool treehouse. There's a ropes course... Ooh, a tree swing!” said Nova as she really took in the treehouse.

 

“Hey! Remember who's team you're on. Alright, guys. What do we do?” Cole said, looking at Nova with a raised eyebrow before looking at the others.

 

“It looks like the entire place is being supported by those three trees. Once those ties are severed, the whole thing is gonna fall like a house of cards.” Kai explained as he pointed out.

 

“But why would one make a house of cards? Such construction would be careless.” Zane asked, confused.

 

“Oh, brother.” Kai whispered, not up for explaining it again.

 

“Travel in shadows, boys and kid.” said Cole.

 

Soon enough every ninja worked their way up along with cutting the ropes.

 

Nova activated her mask as she traveled with Kai up the trees towards the top of the treehouse

 

She could hear Lloyd's voice but rolled her eyes as she kept following Kai.

 

“I said no ninja! and no girls! Attack!” Lloyd shouted when he saw Kai and Nova on top of the treehouse.

 

“Wow, and after that deal I made with him, and he is already breaking it now that is just evil.” Nova thought sarcastically.

 

“Everyone! Retreat!” shouted Skales to everyone.

 

“Cole! Wait till we're off the treehouse, then cut the line.” Kai told Cole who gave him a short nod in understanding.

 

“Where's Cole?” Jay asked as they couldn't see him anywhere.

 

“This whole place is coming down!” Kai shouted.

 

“We are going down like timber!” Nova shouted, holding on to Zane so she didn't fall.

 

“No one goes anywhere until you deal with me!” Cole said under hypnosis.

 

“What's gotten into him?” Kai asked.

 

“He's under their control.” Nova said, as she had now climbed up on Zane's back.

 

“Yeah, well he better snap out of it quick because this whole place looks like it's about to go down!” Jay shouted in a panic.

 

Cole had the ninja and Nova cornered.

 

“Okay, now come on. Friends don't hit friends.” said Jay until Cole kicks Jay on the jaw. “Ow, okay. I-I-I-I'm gonna ignore that.” he said, rubbing his jaw.

 

“What're we supposed to do? If I use my sword, this place will turn up into flames faster than a tinder box.” Kai told the rest of them.

 

“Isn't the anti venom in the staff?” Zane asked.

 

“Yeah, but the staff is back at the Monastery.” Nova told him from his back.

 

Cole knocks Kai off the top, but Zane saves him while Nova jumps off and runs over to Jay.

 

“Jay! Use your lightning! Try to shock him out of his trance!” Zane shouted.

 

“Oh, sorry, Cole, but this is gonna hurt you a lot more than it's gonna hurt me.” said Jay as he shocks Cole, but only making him angrier. Cole knocks Jay off of the tree house. But Nova acted quickly by grabbing his hand and using what strength she had to hold him up only for the both of them to fall off.

 

“Jay! Nova!” Kai and Zane shouted.

 

Lucky Jay manages to catch one of the ropes, while Nova was on his back, but the treehouse continues to collapse.

 

“That is a serious safety hazard!” Jay shouted.

 

“I'm too fucking young to die like this!” Nova shouted, slowly choking Jay from having her arms wrapped around his neck.

 

Cole goes on to try and sever the last rope with his teammates still on the rooftop.

 

“No, Cole! Don't!” shouted Kai.

 

“No! No, Cole! No!” shouted Zane.

 

Cole suddenly snaps out of the trance when the sacred flute is being played by Wu, as he and Nya go collect the ninja using Flame.

 

“Huh? Where-where am I? What are we doing?” Cole asked, confused.

 

“We're getting outta here because this whole place is coming down!” Nya told them as they all hopped on the dragon.

 

“That flute!” questioned Kai.

 

“It cancels their powers!” said Jay.

 

“It's as old as the Serpentine themselves. But we must hurry! The Monastery is unguarded! Quickly!” Wu quickly answered them as they headed back to the Monastery.

 

*By the time the ninja returned to the Monastery, it was burnt down, some of it still covered by the flames.*

“We're too late. Those snakes.” said Kai.

 

Everyone soon heard the other dragons cry for help.

 

“Rocky!” Cole shouted as he quickly releases the dragons to gain some fresh air.

 

“Our home.” said Kai in disbelief.

 

“Shard! Put this out!” shouted Zane.

 

Shard freezes the burning flames.

 

“The training equipment, gone.” said Zane.

 

“Our video games, gone!” said Jay in despair.

 

“They stole their staff back.” said Wu.

 

“What do we do now?” Cole asked.

 

Kai's sorrow quickly turns to anger as he turns to Zane and Nova.

 

“If you two hadn't followed that silly bird, none of this would've happened!” Kai shouted out in anger.

 

“Kai…” Wu warned him but it went ignored.

 

Nova started to hide behind Zane as tears started forming in her eyes.

 

“No, Sensei, he's right!” said Jay before turning to Zane and Nova. “Because of you two, my high score has been deleted!”

 

“This is a teaching moment. We must learn from this.” said Zane, not noticing their anger.

 

Nova very much did and tears were already running down her face, as she was shaking in fear.

 

“A “teaching moment” ? What's wrong with you? Don't you get it?! EVERYTHING IS GONE!” Cole very much yelled in pure rage.

 

“Enough!” WU yelled as the three ninja turned to look at Wu. “We are all at fault. Zane is your brother and Nova is your sister. Apologize at once.” He said sternly.

 

The three ninja change emotion and turn around to apologize to Zane and Nova.

 

“I'm sorry, Zane, I…” said Kai, but noticed Zane had disappeared before looking over at Nova, who had already started crying out loud which only made the other ninja feel even more bad.

 

*Some time later, The ninja and Nova are sitting on the Mountains of Impossible Height, trying to gain their spirits.*

“Wh-what are we eating again?” Kai asked.

 

“Mud-newt. Not bad for something that lives underground.” said Cole.

 

“What?” said Jay disgusted as he spits out the piece he was eating, before throwing away his portion. He then throws a rock into a can. “Yeah! A new high s-sc-score!” He cheered.

 

“Remember, we must be thankful for what we still have.” said Wu.

 

“What do we have? Our home is gone.” said Cole with a sigh.

 

“You know, I don't miss our home. What I really miss is Zane.” said Kai.

 

“Yeah. I miss Zane.” said Jay.

 

“I miss him too.” said Nova sitting next to Nya while hugging her legs.

 

“Zane?” Nya said.

 

“Yeah, Zane. You know. White Ninja. The smart, strange one.” said Jay.

 

“No.” Nya said and pointed ahead. “Zane!”

 

“Zane!” Everyone shouted as they ran over to him.

 

Jay let out a sigh of relief. “Zane. We're so sorry for everything we've said. We're a team and that means we're all responsible.”

 

“You don't need to apologize to me.” Zane told them.

 

“But what about all those awful things we said? Isn't that why you left?” Kai questioned.

 

“Of course not. I saw the Falcon again and I followed him.” Zane told them.

 

“That's our Zane.” said Cole as they all gave him a hug.

 

“We're happy to have you back.” said Nya.

 

“Yeah, never leave us again.” said Nova, still hugging him.

 

“I've changed my mind. Zane is my number one favorite ninja.” Nova thought to herself, smiling.

 

“Why? Is it my turn to make dinner?” Zane asked while letting Nova keep hugging him as everyone started laughing.

 

“Yes, Zane. We would love for you to make dinner.” said Wu, smiling.

 

“But I already made it. Come. I want to show you what I've found. I think you will all be pleased.” Zane told them.

 

*They all follow Zane to the Sea of Sand.*

“I can't explain it, but I feel a strange connection with the Falcon. I think he's trying to help show us the path we need to take.” said Zane, showing them the Destiny's Bounty.

 

“Our new home.” said Zane.

 

Everyone is surprised by this revelation.

 

“Do I smell pie?” Jay asked.

 

Nova was already running to the ship the moment he asked that question, trying to get a head start.

 

“Cobbler berry. Oh, and I made myrtle berry and apple and—” Zane started explaining but Kai, Jay, Cole and Nya already raced to the Bounty, catching up to Nova quickly.

 

“I'm proud of you, Zane. One day, I promise. We will find your family.” said Wu.

 

“But I've already found them.” said Zane, smiling.

 

“I feel there's more to you than meets the eye. There's something special about you, Zane.” Wu told him.

 

“Sensei, will I become the Green Ninja?” Zane asked.

 

“It's too early to tell, but if it's in your path, you'll know. Come now. It would be a shame to let them eat all that pie.” said Wu.

Chapter 9: Season 1: Snakebit

Notes:

I've added a kitchen ban counter on the Info chapter, just for fun and to see how many she can get throughout the story. XD
Explosions will also be added into the count, so there might be more from that than the bans.

Chapter Text

*Early in the morning on the Destiny's Bounty.*

Nova is sleeping peacefully in her own room that she had been giving so she wouldn't have to share with the guys, but then she heard the sound of someone banging a gong outside her room and towards the ninja's room.

 

“Evil doesn't sleep, and neither should you!” said Wu to the ninja as h e kept banging a gong.

 

Nova growled as she stomped over to the door of her room and opened it pissed off. “WHO EVER IS BANGING THAT FUCKING GONG, SHUT THE FUCK UP I'M TRYING TO SLEEP HERE!!! ” She shouted out through the hall, before slamming the door behind her and went back to bed.

 

The ninja and Wu were looked at each other, a little shocked and nervous after just hearing a very grumpy Nova shouting this early in the morning.

 

*Later in the day, the ninja had finished their chores.*

Nova yawned as she finally had enough sleep and got out of her bed, changed into her ninja outfit and brushed her hair humming softly to herself. Walking out of her room and headed upstairs on the deck, as she heard people talking.

 

When Nova arrived she saw everyone was there along with two older people.

 

“Dad...do we have to talk about the junkyard in front of my friends?” said Jay which meant those two were his parents.

 

“Hey everyone, what's going on?” Nova asked, surprising everyone as they hadn't heard or seen her coming.

 

“Oh dear, who is this sweet little princess here?” said Edna as she went to pinch Nova’s cheeks while the ninja started getting nervous that Nova was gonna stab Jay's mom, after what she just called her.

 

Nova gave a forced smile by what she had just been called, and tried to back away from having her cheeks pinched. “H-hello, nice to meet you, I’m Nova.”

 

“Aww, she is such a cute little thing.” said Ed smiling at how cute little Nova was, while the ninja thought she was far from cute.

 

Edna smiled before she saw Nya. “Oh... and who are you?” She asked before letting out a gasp “You are so cute! You are just my son's type.”

 

“Mom!” Jay exclaimed.

 

“It's a pleasure meeting you. I'm sure if you want, Jay can give you a tour. He worked very hard on it.” Nya told them with a kind smile.

 

“We'd love a tour!” said Jay's parents, very excited.

 

Jay knocks his head and sighs. He then goes to show his parents the Bounty.

 

“And this is the bridge. This extends into a periscope. This tells what's going on in Ninjago. And this...if a serpentine's not giving us the answer we want, and we're late up at night.” Jay explained while showing his parents around.

 

“A neuro apparatus to read their minds?” Edna cut in asking.

 

“An audio appliance to make them talk?” Ed guessed.

 

“No, a cappuccino machine.” Jay told them.

 

“Why don't you tell them about the button?” Cole suggested.

 

“Oh, yeah, you so have to tell them about that button.” Nova added on with a smirk as she fist bumped Cole.

 

“Heh heh it's not ready yet.” said Jay.

 

“Oh, what's the button?” Edna asked.

 

“He's working on a special defense system.” Zane told them.

 

“Something every ninja headquarters needs.” Kai said.

 

Nova nodded agreeing with that.

 

“Oh, really? What does it do? Can I help?” Ed asked, looking at his son.

 

“No, it's okay. I don't need your help, dad. Let's just leave it alone. Hey, look at the time. Don't you need to get back before it gets dark? I told you, there's dangerous Serpentine out there.” Jay told his parents clearly not wanting them around for much longer.

 

“Uh, I suppose we could get back.” said Ed.

 

“Edna, it was a pleasure hearing about Jay's first potty time.” said Cole.

 

Nova let out a small giggle trying to cover her mouth with her hand.

 

“Oh, if you thought that was good, wait until you hear the story about the time I caught him kissing his pillow!” said Edna.

 

“Snakes, Ma. Snakes!” Jay tried to remind his parents

 

“Okay, we're going. We're going.” said Edna, getting ready to leave with her husband before looking back at her son. “So you promise to come to the junkyard to visit your mother and father?”

 

“Yes, I promise! But only if you leave. I don't want you to get hurt. It's getting dark. Uh, your headlights are working, right?” Jay told his parents.

 

Ed turns on the headlights. Everyone grunts as they shield their eyes.

 

“My eyes, I can't see.” said Nova, shielding her eyes.

 

“Heh, like 'em? I used a little extra juice.” said Ed before he turned off the headlights. “Yep. Bye, son. I couldn't be more proud.”

 

“And bring Nya with you, will ya? I can see why you like her. Oh and do bring that sweet princess with you too.” said Edna, smiling.

 

“Mom...!” Jay exclaimed while Nova had a forced smile on her face.

 

“Now that they have left, perhaps Jay can teach us The Art of... Kissing Pillows.” said Wu as he snickers.

 

“Argh!” Jay complained out loud.

 

Everyone laughs as Jay walks back in the Bounty, embarrassed.

 

“Damn Jay, doesn't even know how nice it is to have parents loving you.” said Nova with a small smile.

 

“Don't you have parents, Nova?” Cole asked, looking at her.

 

"Oh me....well.” Nova rubbed the back of her neck. “.....No not really, they died when I was young, so I don't really remember much of them anymore.” She said with a small smile, though it was a lie.

 

“Oh, I'm sorry to hear that, but you must have had someone to look after you right?” Cole asked.

 

“Both no and yes to that question.” said Nova since she had only lived with Ronin for two and a half months, which wasn't that long. But it's not easy to explain how a 10 year old lived for most of her life alone on the street without any help.

 

“Anyway I'm heading back to my room, as I have something to work on.” She said and began speed walking away, not wanting to talk more about this.

 

Nova got back to her room, closing the door behind her with a sigh before walking over and pulling out a box from under her bed, where she had all kinds of tools. “Hmm, I might need some more items to make more gadgets.” She mumbled to herself.

 

“I might have a look around Jay's parents junkyard when we go there, and then I can steal a few things.” Nova smiled a bit until a thought came to her mind.

 

She let out an annoyed sigh facepalming herself. “Fuck, I just remember Lloyd is gonna be blasting some stupid music so loud, and I don't have anything that can block it out!" She growled.

 

Looking around at what she had so far and tried to see if she could make something very quick she could use in some way.

 

*Time skip to the morning, next day. Jay is working on the button. Kai and Zane pass.*

“Sure got a lot of junk piling up. If only there was a place we could get rid of it…” said Kai looking around.

 

“If you don't mind, I'm trying to focus.” said Jay trying to work on the button.

 

Cole then passes by, pretending to be on the phone. “Hi, mom and dad. Of course, I'd love to visit. What kind of son would I be if I didn't want to?”

 

Nova soon was the next to pass by. “Damn I'm running low on tools for my gadgets, if only there was a place where I could get more junk and tools from”

 

“Heheheheh. I know what you're trying to do! Okay, look, I might have promised to visit my parents, but there's a lot of stuff on my plate.” said Jay looking at the others.

 

Jay quickly wiped the grease and oil off his face when he saw Nya come in. “Hehe. Hi, Nya.”

 

“You gonna visit your parents, today?” Nya asked him.

 

“Uh, sure am. Just about to leave.” Jay told her with a smile.

 

“Tell them I say hi.” Nya said before leaving.

 

The other ninja and Nova looked at Jay, with a look that said 'really?'

 

“What? So my plate's not that full.” Jay said with a shrug.

 

“Jay you are such a fucking asshole.” said Nova with an annoyed look.

 

“Language!” The ninja snapped.

 

“English!” Nova snapped back.

 

*Later with the dragons.*

Nova stood to the side and tuned out most of what everyone was saying before going over to the dragons, as she wanted to give them a few pets before they left. But when she was getting close they started growling at her for some reason.

 

Not sure what this was about but slowly raised her hands up, a little scared of what would happen if she got closer so she slowly backed away. “They shouldn't be acting like that, normally they would be as friendly as puppies.” Nova thought a bit confused and worried.

 

Nova turned to look over at others and saw that they hadn't noticed any of this, as they were more focused on joining Jay and Nya.

 

“Of course we'll go, buddy.” said Kai clearly not wanting to leave Jay with his sister.

 

“I could use a break.” said Cole, smiling.

 

“All you had to do was ask.” said Zane.

 

“Oh yeah, I would love to come too. I might even find some stuff I can stea-use.” said Nova with a small smile though the others were giving her a skeptical look.

 

Jay sighs in annoyance.

 

*Wu also tags along as the dragons fly away. He plays the sacred flute while they walk.*

“Of all the days to lose our ride…” said Jay with a sigh.

 

“That flute. You've never told us why it's so special.” said Zane, looking at the flute Wu was playing.

 

“Long ago there were many flutes, created to combat the powers of the Serpentine and drive them underground. But over time, Ninjago's forgotten its ancestors' wisdom, and now this is the only one.” Wu explained as he played the flute again.

 

“I get the lesson: respect your elders or else suffer the consequences. Boy, you guys are laying it on thick.” Jay complained.

 

Nova let out a small giggle. “Respect your elders or you get the stick.” She mumbled to herself.

 

Wu chuckles. “Perhaps you are only hearing what you need to hear.” He said.

 

Jay stops walking after approaching the Junkyard.

 

“What is it?” Nya and Nova asked in unison.

 

“It's quiet. My family's never quiet.” said Jay, getting a bad feeling, he runs and hears Ed and Edna's mumbled grunts in a locked fridge. He kicks it open.

 

“What happened? Who did this?” Jay questions as he rips the tape off Edna's mouth.

 

“Sweetheart, you came!” said Edna, very happy to see him.

 

Jay rips the tape off Ed's mouth.

 

“Oh, you gotta get out of here. You shouldn't have come, it's the ssssnakes!” Ed told them.

 

Nova watched the others run after Jay while she looked around before she saw a good junk pile, she looked back at the ninja making sure it was safe before she did her double jump and easily got on the top of the pile. Getting ready for Lloyd and the Fangpyre to show up, along with grabbing a few random junk she might be able to use.

 

“Uh, is that wrecking ball staring at me?” Cole asked.

 

“Duck!” shouted Jay as he saves his parents.

 

Ed let out a groan. “Thankssss, sssson.” he said.

 

“Lloyd!” shouted Wu.

 

“Hello, uncle. Looks like we're not the only family reunion. I'm glad you brought the ninja. I could use some help taking out the trash . Muahaha!” said Lloyd as he let out an evil laugh.

 

“Oh god, not that stupid laugh again, I would much rather listen to my cursed alarm clock, or master Wu's gong than that.” Nova let out a heavy sigh, while making sure no one had noticed her as she summoned her bow.

 

“If we want to turn your parents back, we need the antivenom in the staff.” said Nya to Jay.

 

“Second dose, to the dirt.” says Cole, everyone plunges to the ground as the wrecking ball attacks.

 

*Fangpyres hisses.*

 

“Easier said than done, sis. We're a bit outnumbered.” said Kai to his sister.

 

“Nobody messes with my family. Ninja, go!” said Jay, clearly mad.

 

“Ninja, go!” shouted the ninja going on to use their spinjitzu.

 

*Fangpyres hisses.*

 

Wu plays the flute as Nya attacks two soldiers.

 

Nya grunts in annoyance. “I don't know, Sensei. I think we make a pretty good duet.” She said.

 

Lloyd plays loud music on a Fangpyre-bitten boombox.

 

“And there is my target.” Nova thought, getting ready to aim her arrow at it.

 

“Young nephew, must I teach you whose side you should be on!” shouted Wu.

 

Lloyd turns the volume up “Sorry, uncle. Can't hear you!” He shouted.

 

“Well I can fucking here you, and that stupid music!” Nova shouted, catching their attention.

 

“What the-you are that girl, Nova from before! guys quickly get her!” Lloyd shouted.

 

“I'm ending this stupid party right now!” Nova shouted, shooting the boombox causing it to explode and finally the music was gone.

 

“Finally.” Nova said with a relieved sigh before she saw some Fangpyre soldiers coming her way, she quickly dodges them but ends up tripping over some junk and falls down the pile hitting the ground. “Ow...that really hurt.” She groans.

 

“Retreat!” Lloyd shouted as he and Fangtom escaped on a Rattlecopter.

 

“He's getting away with the staff!” shouted Nya.

 

Jay let out a sigh. “Right now would be a good time to have those Dragons.” He said.

 

“It'ssss okay, sssson.” said Ed.

 

“There is still a way.” said Wu.

 

Nova grunts getting up and runs back to the others, but winches a bit in pain when she notices that she might have sprained an ankle. “Fuck, I didn't think that fall was that high.” she thought to herself but didn't want to miss out on the fun so she tried to ignore it for now.

 

“How?” Jay asked, looking at Wu.

 

“Part of reaching your own full potential is understanding your weapon's potential. Once it is in tune with a focused heart, its secrets and powers can be unlocked.” Wu explained.

 

“Oh, this is not the time to be cryptic.” Jay complained.

 

“He's saying our weapons are vehicles themselves.” said Zane.

 

“Don't tell me I have to ride this thing like a broomstick.” said Kai.

 

Nova giggled a little. “I think that would look pretty funny.” She said.

 

Kai glared over at Nova, going over and giving her a noogie. “Nooo, not the hair Kai!” She complained trying to get away from him, as she ran over to Jay who had already turned his golden weapon into his Storm glider, while trying to ignore the pain from her sprained ankle.

 

“Hey Jay let me on, I wanna join too.” Nova said smiling, while giving him the puppy eyes.

 

Jay let out an annoyed sigh. “Fine! but don't try any funny business shrimp.” He said.

 

“Yay!” Nova cheered as she got in and sat down on his lap, since that was the only place she could sit.

 

Soon enough everyone chases after Lloyd, with Jay and Nova cheering.

 

Jay and Nova ended up flying pass Lloyd.

 

“Whoa, what the hell was that?” said Lloyd, confused.

 

“Jay, we just missed him!” Nova shouted at him.

 

“Oops, haha. Overshot that a little.” said Jay as he turned around. “Let's see what this baby can do.” He pushes a button, but the jet malfunctions. “Whoa!” He and Nova screamed.

 

“Duck!” shouted Fangtom. “The Staff!”

 

“I got it?” said Nova holding it, Jay gasp in surprise. “You got it!” H e laughs, but the Storm Fighter disappears. “Uh-oh.” They start screaming while Noca is holding on to Jay and the staff for dear life.

“Jay, you have to concentrate!” shouted Kai.

 

“I CAN'T!!!!” Jay screamed.

 

“I think we're gonna have to catch them.” said Cole.

 

“I got them. I got them.” said Kai.

 

“No, I got them!” shouted Cole.

 

“Their are mine!" shouted Zane.

 

“NONE OF YOU IDIOTS GOT US, SO STOP SAYING THAT!!! ” Nova screamed at the top of her lungs.

 

All their vehicles disappears. Jay and Nova screams some more, but Nya catches them in the Jalopy.

 

“Heh, nice catch.” said Jay, relieved.

 

“Oh thank god, I thought for a second I was seeing the light flash before my eyes.” Nova sighed in relief.

 

“Aw, I knew I liked thissss girl.” said Edna.

 

“Everyone!” Fangtom shouted. “Attack!”

 

Kai and the others tries changing their golden weapons back to vehicles, but nothing happens. “Huh? Why isn't this thing working?” He asked, confused.

 

“Your weapon is merely an extension of your mind. If your mind is immobile, so is your weapon.” Wu explained.

 

“Oh, boy. Oh, gosh. Oh, golly, oh, duh. Get in, boys!” said Ed.

 

“We have to get back to headquarters!” shouted Jay.

 

“Go! They're getting away!” Lloyd ordered.

 

*The ninja and Nova gets back to the Bounty before the Fangpyre.*

“Come with me. Once we reverse the venom, we can fix you.” said Nya.

 

“Man the stations, everyone!” Jay shouted.

 

“Jay, we better hurry.” said Kai.

 

Nova slowly walked after the others but she could feel the pain in her ankle had gotten worse, so she had to sit down and hoped it would help at least until the danger was gone.

 

“I've been waiting for this moment.” said Jay, excited as he presses the button, but nothing happens.

 

“They're gaining on us!” shouted Kai.

 

“Bottoms, up!” said Ed.

 

Ed and Edna drinks the antivenom. Laugh and turn back to humans.

 

“Oh, that's good.” said Ed.

 

“Ugh, I don't get what's wrong. I spent forever on this. It's supposed to work!” said Jay, confused and frustrated.

 

“Uh, son? Maybe I can help?” Ed offered, coming over to his son.

 

Jay gasps seeing his father back to normal “Dad! You're okay!”

 

“You're darn tooting. Oh, let's have a look.” said Ed as he fixes the wiring. “Oh, yeah. Uh-huh. Oh, that should do it. Now try it.”

 

*Jay presses the button. The Bounty opens its wings and rocket boosters, allowing it to fly away.*

 

“No, no, no, no!” yelled Lloyd, as he coughs.

 

*Nya drops the staff and Fangtom picks it up.*

 

“These ninja…” said Fangtom. "...they must be stopped."

 

“Oh, tell me about it.” said Lloyd.

 

*Back at the Bounty.*

“We'll get you back to the Junkyard just as soon as we see the coast is clear. But stay as long as you'd like. It's nice having you here.” said Jay.

 

“Oh, take a note, Edna: of all our inventions, this one is our greatest.” said Ed.

 

“I already know, dear.” said Edna as she tosses the notepad away. The trio embraces each other as Wu watches them. Before looking over at Nova who hadn't said anything since they got back on the ship.

 

“Nova is everything okay, you haven't said much since we got back.” He said, catching everyone else's attention.

 

“Oh please don't say she got bitten, when we don't even have the staff anymore.” said Jay before Cole punched his arm. “Not helping dude.” He said.

 

Nova looked up at the others, and opened her mouth to say something but stopped herself, as she was a little unsure if she should tell them or not. Since back with her old family, they didn't really care and turned a blind eye to it, and her stepdad would only make it worse.

 

“....I'm fine, just tired is all.” Nova said with a weak innocent smile, which seemed to have worked. Since being a kid and having learned to hide her feelings of pain and sadness was very useful, it didn't mean that it was a healthy mindset, but she didn't want to become a burden to the team.

Chapter 10: Season 1: Never Trust A Snake

Chapter Text

*On the deck of the ship.*

Nova was practicing how to do spinjitzu, but it didn't really help with a sprained ankle, and she ended up stumbling a few times. “Stupid sprain, I'm blaming this on Lloyd. If he hadn't set those snake soldiers after me, I wouldn't have fallen off that junk pile.” She complained in her head, getting back up before hearing the ninja's voices.

 

“Whoa. Zane, every time you see that bird, something big happens. First, it lead you to the secret treehouse.” said Jay.

 

“Then it lead you to the Bounty .” said Cole.

 

“All right. Stretches. First, the Swooping Crane.” said Wu as he faces away from the ninja to demonstrate a stretch.

 

Nova walked over to join them, while trying to ignore the growing pain from her ankle.

 

“This time, it showed me the Green Ninja and the Purple Ninja.” Zane whispered.

 

“The Green Ninja?” said the other ninja.

 

“Wait the Purple Ninja?” Nova asked, confused, now also wanting to hear what about this.

 

Wu looked back to see the three in different poses. While Nova was somehow still holding on to the right pose, but only barely while biting down a cry of pain. “That looks like the Shocked Monkey. Bad form, more focus.” He again, faces away.

 

“You can't just drop a bomb like that. Spill the beans.” Jay whispered.

 

“Yeah, what else did you see?” Kai whispered.

 

“Is anyone gonna tell me anything about this purple ninja?” Nova whispered but only got ignored.

 

“He was fighting Lord Garmadon.” Zane whispered.

 

“That's what the prophecy said. That the Green Ninja wo uld defeat the Dark Lord. But did you have a chance to see which one of us was him?” Kai whispered.

 

“Yeah.” Jay whispered.

 

“Hey! Stop ignoring me and tell me about this Purple Ninja stuff!” Nova whisper-yelled in frustration, but it only went on deaf ears.

 

“Did you see?” Cole whispered simultaneously.

 

“I could not tell. He shared attributes each of us possess, and the Purple Ninja seemed to possess the power of darkness along with purple glowing eyes.” Zane whispered.

 

“Wow, that purple ninja sounds creepy.” Nova whispered, getting a nervous feeling in her stomach.

 

“Now, Pinching Crab.” said Wu, as he along with the others changes pose.

 

“Well, tell us everything. And don't spare any details. There has to be a clue that tells us which one of us is gonna be the Green Nin-” Kai whispered until Wu pulls on his hair. “Ow, ow, ow! Hey!”

 

“What was so important to ignore my teachings?” Wu asked.

 

“Uh, nothing.” Kai answered.

 

“It was nothing, Sensei.” said Jay.

 

“Yeah, we don't talk while you teach.” replied Cole.

 

“Everyone was paying attention.” said Zane.

 

“Yeah, paying very close attention.” said Nova, leaning more on her good foot.

 

“Since you all appear to be lacking in focus, then you can all share in the punishment.” said Wu strictly.

 

“What?”

 

“Punishment?”

 

“It was all Zane.”

 

“I'm just a little kid.”

 

“I was merely answering their questions.” said Zane.

 

“No free time and no video games. The rest of the day can be used for training. And tomorrow, for that matter.” Wu told them.

 

“Training? For how long?” Kai asked.

 

“Until you can answer this simple riddle: what is the best way to defeat an enemy?” Wu said.

 

“Easy, with a sword.”

 

“Your fists.”

 

"Spinjitzu."

 

“Tornado of creation?”

 

Wu let out a sigh. “Pace yourselves. You have a lot of training ahead of you. Make sure you sharpen your mind as well as your Spinjitzu.” He begins walking away.

 

“Wait, I know the answer, Sensei!” said Nova, quickly running over to him and whispered the answer into his ear.

 

“Very well, Nova, that is the correct answer.” said Wu smiling, patting her head before leaving.

 

“Hey Nova, what was the answer?”

 

“Can you tell us what it was?”

 

“We'll give you candy if you do”

Nova looked at them and put a hand to her chin as she moved her head from side to side, acting like she was thinking. “While I l ove making deals, I'm gonna have to decline this one guys.” She said with a smirk.

“So good luck.” She said turning around and walking away as her vision was getting blurry.

 

“Ugh. What's the best way to defeat an enemy? It could be anything, ugh!” said Kai.

 

“Come on, guys, we're smart. We can figure this out.” said Jay.

 

Kai punches a punching bag and sees Wu closes the door. “Yeah, but let's hear more about this dream.”

 

“Let me just say, the Green Ninja and Purple Ninja is awesome.” said Zane as he went on to tell them about his dream.

 

*Down in Nova's room.*

“There wasn't any purple ninja in the original story, and so far the only thing I know that controls darkness is.....the Overlord.” Nova mumbled, as worry started running down her face by the thought of that.

 

“B-but so far I know I can only decay stuff with my powers, so that should rule me out.” She said looking at her hands.

 

“Though there still is that unanswered question from when I robbed that bank....how did I end up in that alleyway, when I'm pretty sure I was completely cornered in that vault by the guard.” Nova looked around before going over to a part of her room that was covered in shadows.

 

“This is probably just some silly idea, but it can't hurt giving it a try.” She thought, closing her eyes and trying to focus and think about where she wanted to go.

 

Nova started feeling a small tingle and a coldness, and before she knew it she heard a voice.

 

“What the fuck kid! where did you come from!?”

 

Nova opened her eyes to see a very surprised and annoyed Ronin.

 

“Oh...hello old man.” She said with a nervous smile, before she then passed out.

 

*15 minutes later.*

Nova slowly woke up, looking around and saw that she was laying on a couch.

 

“Finally awake I see shrimp.” said Ronin leaning against a wall with his arms crossed.

 

“Now, mind explaining how you just pop out of nowhere?” He asked.

 

Nova turned her head and looked up at Ronin.

 

“Ummm.....I might have...traveled through.... shadows .” She said, giving a shy smile.

 

Ronin gave her a face that said 'did you hit your head or something'.

 

“Hey, I didn't know I could do that, after what happened at the bank I ju st thought, why not give it a try for fun and see what happened.” Nova crossed her arms.

 

Ronin rubbed the bridge of his nose clearly not liking this.

 

Nova slowly tried to get out of the couch, but pain quickly shot through her as she let out a painful whine.

 

“What was that?” Ronin asked when he heard her make that sound.

 

“What was what?” Nova replied with a painful look on her face giving a forced smile.

 

“Don't try and play stupid with me kid, I've known you long enough to know when you’re in pain.” Ronin walked over to her.

 

“I wouldn't call two and a half months that long.” Nova mumbled, looking down at the floor acting as if she was being scolded by her parent.

 

“Still too long for me kid, now tell me where it hurts, or we do the hard way where I have to check for myself.” Ronin said sternly.

 

Nova slowly looked up at him as she pouted. “You aren't my dad, so stop acting like it, you jackass!” She growled at him.

 

“Alright the hard way it is shrimp, and stop throwing a tantrum.” Ronin said harshly, picking her up and putting her back on the couch.

 

Nova didn't want to waste his time treating her injury, so she tried to teleport back to the ship. But she wasn't able to focus since Ronin was checking where the pain came from.

 

It didn't take long until she let out a painful cry when he touched her left ankle that was very much in pain.

 

“Seriously, a sprained ankle. You are making a fuss over nothing.” said Ronin, rolling his eyes as he let out an annoyed sigh.

 

“Fuck off, Ronin, I didn't ask for your opinion!” Nova growled at him.

 

“And yet you decided to give me a visit, I'm starting to think you came here just so I could fix your little problem.” Ronin went to grab the first aid kit.

 

Nova pouted as she looked away. “Whatever....I'm leaving after this.” She mumbled.

 

“As much as I would love you to actually leave, you aren't gonna survive with a sprained ankle. So you’re gonna stay here until you’ve recovered.” Ronin said, coming back with the first aid kit and began treating her ankle.

 

Nova let out an annoyed sigh but knew she wasn’t gonna get out of this one for now, so she let Ronin treat her sprained ankle.

 

“So you're gonna tell me where you’ve been these last few days? Let alone how you sprained your ankle?” Ronin took a quick glance at her while treating her ankle.

 

Nova kept pouting in annoyance, she crossed her arms but knowing the look Ronin was giving her right now, she knew she couldn’t avoid telling him, whatever it be now or later. “I found someone who could teach me how to use my powers, so I joined him and his ninjas.”

 

“So that’s why you decided to wear that outfit when I sent you out to steal that vase of hundred souls, or whatever it was called?” Ronin questioned, finishing treating her ankle and went to put away the first aid kit.

 

“I didn’t know I would find someone to train me, while out on the mission.” Nova took a look at her now bandaged up ankle.

 

“Uh huh, and the sprained ankle?” Ronin returned, giving her a piece of candy.

 

A small frown started forming on Nova’s face. “A stupid boy caused me to trip and fall, making me sprain my ankle.” She fumbled with the candy she was given before she started eating it. “He even broke our deal that we made.”

 

Ronin gave her a raised eyebrow when she mentioned a deal. “What’s the boy’s name Nova?”

 

Now Nova was the one giving him a raised eyebrow when he used her name instead of the nickname he normally called her by. “Why do you wanna know?”

 

“No reason, just wanna let the kid know what happens when he breaks a deal with my brat.” Ronin went on to light up a cigarette.

 

“I’m not selling out my clients Ronin, not even for a single penny.” Nova pointed at him, narrowing her eyes.

 

Ronin let out a laugh. “Looks like I taught you well, even though it hasn’t been that long.”

 

“So, can I leave and go back to my Sensei?” Nova asked.

 

“No, don’t forget you’re grounded, which will last until your ankle has fully recovered.” said Ronin.

 

“This is bullshit! That is gonna take weeks, until I can walk on it!” shouted Nova, annoyed.

 

“”That’s the way life is, now get some rest, shrimp.” Ronin told her.

 

*2 hours later.*

Nova had stayed in the apartment for two hours, and finally Ronin had to leave because of a job.

 

The moment he was gone Nova got up and began using her powers to get back to the ship. “I need to get back before the others notice that I'm gone, I don't even know how much of this episode I've missed, by the First Spinjitzu Master, please let me be back before they worry where I am.” She worriedly thought.

 

*Back at Destiny's Bounty.*

Nova was able to return back to the ship very exhausted but didn't pass out this time as she heard the alarm go off.

 

“Looks like they haven't brought Lloyd back just yet…..Thank god.” Nova mumbled, as she carefully got up. At least able to walk a little better now, but still had to be careful so she was limping a bit.

 

She quickly caught up to where the others were.

 

“Who cares? It's something else besides training. Break it down for me, sis.” said Kai looking at his sister.

 

“Lloyd and a Serpentine have overtaken Darkley's Boarding School for Bad Boys.” Nya explained.

 

“That place is a cesspool for the crooked and the misbehaved.” said Jay.

 

“Well, doesn't mean they don't need our help. Step on it.” said Cole.

 

Zane pushes the button to fly.

 

“Ninja, go!” The ninja and Nova shouted.

 

*Soon enough they arrived at the school.*

“Looks quiet down there. Should we infiltrate using stealth?” Zane asked.

 

“Ah, we've done that. What about using our Golden Weapons that turn into our vehicles?” suggested Kai.

 

“I'm still working out the kinks on that. Anyone have any other good ideas?” replied Cole.

 

“I have an idea guys! but you are gonna have to trust me on this.” said Nova with a smirk on her face.

 

“Oh, I don't think I like the sound of this. Most of all from the shrimp.” said Kai looking at the others already getting a bad feeling.

 

*Skipping to the ninja stand on the anchor.*

“Nova, I don't know about this.” said Kai.

 

“I knew this was a bad idea.” said Jay.

 

 

“I have a bad feeling about this.” said Zane.

 

“Why did we listen to the kid.” said Cole.

 

“Just hold on tight!” Nova signals Nya to drop the anchor.

 

Everyone screams as the anchor falls. Lloyd and Pythor dodge the descending anchor as it crashes through the roof all the way down to the ground floor. The ninja coughed once they reached the ground.

 

“Okay, let's agree to never do that again.” said Cole as he lifts his scythe up at the students, making them whimper. Fortunately, he only cuts their rope. “Stay out of school, kids. Well, well, well. Kruncha and Nuckal. Substitute teachers, eh? If we cut you down, we better not catch you hanging around Ninjago again. Or else.” He frees them and they run off.

 

Kai looks up and sees Lloyd. “He's on the top floor. Let's get him.”

 

“Ninja, go!” said the ninja and Nova.

 

Zane and Kai Spinjitzu up the stairs, Cole climbs on the anchor chain, and Jay along with Nova takes the elevator. Zane and Kai gets stuck in a slime-like object.

 

“Ugh!”

 

“I can't move.”

 

Pythor and Lloyd laughs. Lloyd sees Cole coming after him, but Jay is trying to keep himself awake in the elevator, with Nova leaning against him yawning but is also trying to stay awake.

 

“Prepare to eat dust.” said Cole until Pythor pulls on a rope, making dust fly everywhere and Cole coughs. Jay and Nova finds him in his condition. “He's got a Serpentine with him. Watch out for booby traps!”

 

“Ah, that's one big snake.” said Jay.

 

“And a perfect target.” said Nova, summoning her sword behind her back.

 

Lloyd running around in a circle. "They're coming. They're coming. They're coming!” He panicked while Pythor barricades the door but Jay and Nova manages to break it open.

 

“Shocked to see me?” said Jay.

 

“Someone just ordered a leather bag.” said Nova, holding up her sword and eyes focused on Pythor since she has always wanted to give him a beating for everything he has done, mostly to Lloyd.

 

“Do something!” said Lloyd looking over at Pythor who laughs and takes the map. “Wh-what are you doing? I thought you were my friend.”

 

“All you wanted was to make the Serpentine your slave. Well, sorry, my dear boy, I have other plans.” said Pythor as he disappears.

 

Lloyd tries to escape but can't. He gulps after seeing how high he is from the ground. Wu and Nya arrive on the Destiny's Bounty.

 

“Lloyd Montgomery Garmadon, you come here right now!” shouted Wu in a stern tone.

 

“Scary.” Nova whispered to herself.

 

“I got him.” said Jay as he throws Lloyd on his shoulder and brings him to Wu.

 

Nova quickly followed them over to Wu and Nya while she unsummoned her sword.

 

“Whoa! Hey, let me go!” said Lloyd.

 

“What should we do with him? Wash his mouth out with soap for a year?” Cole asked.

 

“Ground him indefinitely?” Kai asked.

 

“Have him sit in a corner for a century?” Zane asked.

 

“Lock  him in a dark closet, and don't let him out until he has seen past his bad ways?” Nova suggested.

 

“I know exactly what we must do.” said Wu.

 

Lloyd gulps, worried about what Wu had in mind for him.

 

It is now nighttime. Everyone is back at the Destiny's Bounty. Master Wu is reading a book to Lloyd and Nova, who is lying on Master Wu's bed. The ninja stand on the doorway, watching the scene with angry looks on their faces.

 

“And that is why Jack the rabbit never trusts a snake. The end.” said Wu.

 

“Oh, if my dad had read me that book, I would never have made that mistake. I'm sorry, uncle.” Lloyd apologized.

 

“Oh, you do not need to apologize. I am sure that if your father was still here, it would be the first book he'd read. Good night, nephew, and Nova. Sweet dreams.” said Wu with a soft smile.

 

“Ah, good night, uncle.” said Lloyd.

 

“Night, Sensei.” said Nova with a small yawn.

 

Nova waited until the others were finally gone.

 

“Lloyd? You awake?” She asked.

 

“Yeah I'm awake.” Lloyd said, turning around in the bed so they were now facing each other.

 

“You broke our deal.” Nova said, looking at him.

 

It took Lloyd a moment until he remembered their deal. “Oh yeah....I'm sorry about that, I was so focused on getting back at the ninja, that I forgot about our deal of me being nice to you” He said.

 

“It's fine, I forgive you.” said Nova with a small smile.

 

“I'm also sorry about your ankle.” said Lloyd.

 

“Wait what?” Nova asked, looking at him a little surprised.

 

“I noticed you were limping a bit, after I had those Fangpyres go after you on that junk pile.” Lloyd explained.

 

Nova started blushing a little but was glad that he couldn't see it in the darkness of the room. “Oh, well since you apologized.....I guess I can forgive you on that too.....just don't tell the others okay.” She said, getting a little shy for some reason.

 

Lloyd chuckled a little “Sure, I'm not gonna tell the others.” He said.

 

“Thanks greenbean.” said Nova.

 

“Greenbean? what kind of nickname is that?” Lloyd asked with a confused look on his face, even though she couldn't see it.

 

Nova giggled a little. “Good night, Lloyd.” She said before turning around, and closed her eyes to fall asleep.

Chapter 11: Season 1: Can Of Worms

Chapter Text

Nova was in her room working on a change to her mask so she could turn the robotic voice changer on and off when wearing it, since so far she never activated it besides that one time with the treehouse. She wasn't up for people asking questions on how it could change her voice, and she liked to keep some secrets to herself.

 

Nova was about to test it out when she heard someone walking around whistling, and soon enough the sound of Kai shouting.

“Cole!”

 

“Huh, sounds like Lloyd is already on the move with his pranks.” Nova shook her head until she heard a knock on her door.

 

“Yes?” Nova answered confused, until she saw that it was Lloyd “ Shouldn't he be checking up on Cole?” She thought.

 

“Hey Nova, I just wanted to let you know that I saw the guys cleaning or fixing up some kind of broken dragon plushie, while whispering something about not telling you. Anyway you didn't hear this from me. “Byeee.” Lloyd told her before quickly leaving.

 

“......I'M GONNA KILL DOES MOTHERFUCKERS!!! ” Nova shouted, not even thinking about it being a lie.

 

*Some time later. Down below, the ninja and Nova are arguing with their accusers.*

“You couldn't fucking just be happy with the top score. You had to rub it in my face, asshole!” shouted Kai to Cole.

 

“Do you know how long it took me to make that? fucking Three days. Three days!” shouted Cole to Jay.

 

“It's an unsaid law, okay? You don't touch a man's robot!” shouted Jay to Zane.

 

“How the hell am I supposed to strike fear in this?” said Zane, showing Kai his ruined ninja suit. “It's pink!”

 

“How could you fuckers break my plushie!! That thing was a very important present I was given!!!” Nova yelled at them with pure rage, as her blue eyes were slowly turning purple.

 

Master Wu enters as they argue with each other before opening the bathroom door, where Lloyd was hiding and he laughs evilly. The ninja and Nova soon find some spices that he used to ruin Cole's soup, some tools he used to damage Jay's robot and the detergent he used to ruin Zane's ninja suits, and some scissors along with matchsticks he used on Nova's plushie.

 

The ninja let out a gasp. “You did this?”

 

“Boys, I get first dibs on. . .” said Cole as he goes up to Lloyd to punish him.

 

Wu quickly stopped Cole. “No dibs. I put him up to this for today's lesson. I wanted to show you the destructive power of rumors and that jumping to conclusions can only lead to trouble. Did you ever think to find out if the accusations were true?”

 

“Uh, no offense, Sensei, but let me jump to this conclusion: today's lesson is lame.” said Cole.

 

“Yeah, why can't you just teach us to paralyze your enemy with one finger, or find out if a man is lying by the twitch of his nose?” said Jay.

 

“Because not all lessons are about fighting. And I misplaced my lesson book.” said Wu.

 

Nova just saw red and went for the attack, but the ninja quickly grabbed her while also looking a little worried at each other.

 

Kai finds a lesson book sticking out of Lloyd's back pocket and swipes it. “You mean this lesson book?”

 

“It was the perfect plan until you have to show up and mess everything up—” said Lloyd before Cole closes the door on him.

 

“If you're done fooling around, I could use you guys on the bridge. We do still have a snake problem to attend to. Over and out!” said Nya over the speaker.

 

“It's one thing to let the son of your nemesis along with a scary kid live with you. But having my sister here? I mean, come on! I thought this was a ninja headquarters.” said Kai.

 

“You do know I can hear you. . . over and out!” said Nya, still over the speaker as Kai slaps his head before the ninja go to the bridge. “Last we heard of Pythor, he stole the map from Lloyd and is now on his way to open the last two Serpentine tombs.” said Nya.

 

“Ugh, don't remind me.” said Lloyd in a remorseful tone .

 

Nova glared over at Lloyd. “Don't think I'm gonna forget what you did to my plushie.” She said with her eyes already back to normal.

 

Lloyd gulped as took a few steps away from her.

 

“Pythor's our most dangerous threat. If he finds those tombs before we do, with his intellect and all four tribes unleashed, there's no telling what he'll do.” said Wu.

 

“But those tombs could be anywhere. Without the map, we might as well just throw darts at a map.” said Jay.

 

“Good idea. Why don't we?” said Nya as she throws two darts at a map. “These are the two locations of the Hypnobrai and Fangpyre tombs.”

 

“Show off.” said Kai.

 

“And this is Pythor's tomb.” She places another dart on the map. “After many hours of ruminating on why the tombs were placed in these three precise locations, I discovered a secret pattern. If you notice, all three are in line with the ninjago symbol for serpent.”

 

“So the last two tombs must be here and here. Ah, you are so smart.” said Jay.

 

“Ah, was there ever any doubt?”" said Nya.

 

Nova gave a small smile. “Aww, I love the Jaya ship.” She thought.

 

“There's little time. Kai and Jay, you head to the Venomari tomb. Cole and Zane, you take the Constrictai tomb. And take this. You might need it if you run into Pythor. Good luck, ninja.” said Wu.

 

“What am I gonna do?” Nya asked.

 

“Yeah, what are we gonna do?” Lloyd asked.

 

“Nya, I need you here to make sure Lloyd doesn't get into any more trouble, and look after Nova too, and make sure she doesn't enter the kitchen.” said Wu.

 

“Yes, Sensei.” said Nya annoyed.

 

“Let's go, boys. We got some snakes to club.” said Cole.

 

Wu sighed. “Where are you, Pythor. What are you up to?”

 

*Some time later on the deck.*

Nova was on the deck trying to do spinjitzu but just couldn't get it right.

 

“Come on, it looked so easy when watching the show on a screen.” she mumbled frustrated and tried again.

 

She ended up falling down on the floor. “Aagrh!! come on!” She shouted in anger.

 

“What are you doing?” Lloyd asked, walking over.

 

“I'm trying to do spinjitzu, but I just can't get the hang of it.” said Nova as she sat up crossing her arms. “The ninja makes it look so easy and simple.”

 

“Oh, I see.” said Lloyd looking at her before holding out a hand for her to take.”"Well I'm not a ninja nor my uncle, but I'm sure you'll get it in no time.” He said with a soft smile.

 

Nova blushed a little as she took his hand and let him help her up.

 

“Well thanks.....b-but don't think I'm gonna forgive you for what you did to my plushie.” She said, pouting a bit.

 

Lloyd rubbed the back of his head. “Oh yeah about that, I lied.” He said before pulling out the plushie, it didn't look at all broken or anything he had mentioned.

 

“I didn't think you would react that bad to it, but I’m sorry that I lied to you.” said Lloyd.

 

Nova looked at him before taking back her plushie and holding it close, happy to have it back.

 

“Okay I forgive you, this time.” She said looking at him.

 

“So now I have a question.” said Lloyd.

 

Nova looked at him confused. “What question?”

 

“Why did uncle Wu tell Nya not to let you enter the kitchen?” Lloyd asked.

 

Nova looked at him before giving a shrug. “I don't really know, but for some reason I seem to have bad luck when I'm in a kitchen.” She explained.

 

“How can you have bad luck in a kitchen, unless you are very, very bad at cooking like Cole.” said Lloyd with a small chuckle.

 

Nova giggled a little. “Well if you’re up for it, you’re welcome to see my bad luck in action now while none of the adults are watching.” She said with a mischievous smirk.

 

“Ooh, sneaking into the kitchen to see your so-called bad luck, oh I'm in.” said Lloyd, matching her mischievous smirk with his own.

 

And so both kids carefully snuck down the hallway over to the kitchen.

 

They looked over their shoulders making sure Wu and Nya weren't showing up before they finally entered the kitchen, closing the door behind them.

 

“So how do your bad luck work exactly?” Lloyd asked, looking over at her.

 

Nova gave a shrug. “Hard to say really.” She said before there was a sound of an explosion from the sink.

 

“Well it's started.” Nova said as if this was a normal tuesday for her.

 

“What the fuck, damn your luck is bad for a sink to simply explode without any reason.” said Lloyd.

 

They soon began hearing footsteps.

 

“NOVA!”

 

“Shit we better run.” Nova quickly took his hand, not noticing his blush as they ran out of the kitchen and towards their shared room to hide from Wu and Nya.

 

*Some time later where everyone is gathered around the dinner table.*

“So then, just when we were gonna bite it, this huge mechanical robot—” Jay was explaining.

 

“Samurai. It was Samurai.” said Zane.

 

“A Sama-what?” said Lloyd, confused.

 

“Samurai. Highest level of warrior class. They would protect nobility and serve with honor on the battlefield.” Nova explained to everyone's surprise, most of all Lloyd, as he looked at her as if she had grown a second head.

 

“What? I was reading a lot before I joined the ninja.” She told him.

 

“He was a hundred feet high, with weapons coming out of every part of him.” said Cole as Kai whispered to him. “Look at Sensei's beard. It's moving like snakes.”

 

“When is this Venomari spit supposed to wear off? It's starting to get annoying.” said Nya.

 

“Okay, don't let this mysterious Samurai cloud what's really important. All the Serpentine are out, and if Pythor can unite them, the legend states some Great Devourer is gonna consume the land and—” said Cole.

 

“Great Devourer?” said Nya, confused.

 

“Oh, that motherfucking big snake, fuck you Overlord for screwing with Lloyd's family.” Nova thought with a grumpy look on her face.

 

“Whatever it is, it's a can of worms I don't wanna see open.” said Cole.

 

“Unh, it's all my fault. If I hadn't opened the first hatch, none of this would've happened.” said Lloyd.

 

Nova patted him on the back to comfort him.

 

“We cannot change the past, but we can affect the future. At least we have the Sacred Flute in our possession, so—” said Wu before being interrupted.

 

“Yeah, ahem. About that…” said Jay, a little nervous.

 

“You guys lost it, of fucking course you would.” said Nova.

 

“Language, Nova.” said Wu.

 

“Pythor sort of stole it.” said Zane.

 

“The last Sacred Flute gone?” said Wu as he sighs. “You four are Ninjago's last hope.”

 

The alarm turns off.

 

“Cold vision must have caught something. That means the Serpentine are near.” said Nya.

 

“Oh, no! Ninjago city?” said Cole.

 

“How many are there?” asked Jay.

 

“Looks like all of them.” said Kai.

 

“Pythor must be trying to unite them.” said Zane.

“Go. We mustn't let the five tribes unite.” said Wu.

 

 

“Ninja, go!” said the ninja.

 

“I'm coming too.” said Nova, getting up.

 

“Nova you’re still a kid, you can't even do spinjitzu yet.” said Cole.

 

“I don't wanna sit around and just do nothing, Ninjago city is my home and I wanna protect it.” said Nova with a serious look in her eyes.

 

“No, you are staying here, we can't risk putting a kid in danger on this mission.” said Kai.

 

Nova let out an inhuman growl before stomping to hers and Lloyd's room, very upset. “Fine then, I'm just gonna do it my own way then.” She thought.

 

*Later down in the city.*

Nova came out of the shadows and looked around, while leaning against a wall as she saw the ninja standing by a manhole. “Bingo.”

 

She waited for a bit after they had gone down before she soon followed right behind, while still staying in the shadows until she joined the ninja watching the gathering.

 

“That's a lot of snakes.” said Cole.

 

“You don't say.” said Nova, catching the ninja by surprise.

 

“What the-Nova, what are you doing here? We told you to stay back on the ship.” said Kai.

 

“You can lecture me later, can we just focus on the snakes?” She said.

 

“What are we gonna do?” Jay asked.

 

“ I have an idea. Follow my lead.” said Kai.

 

“And what is with the constrictai and their vice-like grip? Let it go already.” said Pythor, making the crowd laugh.

 

“It's funny because it's so true.” said Fang-Suei.

 

“Heh, but in all seriousness, the reason why I called this gathering is because...the good people of Ninjago imprisoned us in those insidious tombs, and I want to return them the favor.” said Pythor as the crowd cheer, but don't notice Kai sliding down a rope from the ceiling.

 

“That sounds like a great plan, but you know the Hypnobrai will screw it up.” said Kai in the background.

 

“Who said that?” asked Mezmo.

 

“Those buck teeth can bite my rear end.” said Jay also in the background.

 

“Huh?” Spitta looked around confused.

 

“I bet they're drinking their own venom.” said Cole in the background.

 

“All that digging must have given them dirt for brains.” said Zane in the background too.

 

“How can we trust the Fangpyre wouldn't stab us in the back.” said Nova in the back, while trying not to let out a giggle.

 

“What's going on? Why am I losing them?” Pythor asked, confused.

 

Skales looks around and notices Cole. “Ninja! Don't worry, I'll take care of it.” The Constrictai grabs Kai, Cole, Jay, and Nova.

 

“Run!” shouted Jay.

 

“Aww, come on! This is just fucking bullshit!” shouted Nova angrily.

 

Skales gasped. "”Language, child!”

 

“English motherfucker!” Nova snapped back.

 

“Where did that child learn such foul language?” Skales asked.

 

*The Constrictai soon comes back empty handed.*

"Did you take care of them?" Pythor turned, looking at Skales.

 

"All but one." Skales said.

 

"Search every nook and cranny. If he's a ninja, you'll never find him in plain sight." Pythor said.

 

“Well no fucking shit, Sherlock.” Nova rolled her eyes.

 

“Language, kid!” said Pythor.

 

“English! You fucking gummy worm!” shouted Nova.

 

"Look, a Pink Ninja!" said Cokun as Zane swung across them all.

 

“Go, Pink Ninja, go!” The ninja and Nova cheered.

 

“Unh. Now let's get out of here. Let us blow this popsicle stand. Ninja, go!” said Zane.

 

“Popsicle stand. Haha, I like it!” said Jay as they escaped.

 

“You'll have to do better than that to unite the tribes.” said Skales, touching Pythor's arm.

 

“GET YOUR HANDS OFF ME!!! ” yelled Pythor.

 

*Back on the Bounty.*

Nova was sitting at a corner with her plushie after having been scolded, she was a little upset but also tired from using her powers.

 

“You know, whether it was in a lesson book or not, we used the destructive power of rumors to our advantage.” said Cole.

 

“And now the Serpentine are further away than ever from getting their act together.” said Kai.

 

“You know, I don't think we would've gotten out of there if it hadn't been for Zane.” said Jay.

 

“Don't thank me. Thank Lloyd. If it hadn't been for his “laundry skills,” we all would've been found.” said Zane as everyone laughs and Lloyd comes in with Zane's white gi.

 

“Well, it took me twenty loads, but your suit's no longer pink. And to show that I'm sorry, Cole, I got you a can of nuts.” said Lloyd.

 

“Uh, haha, yeah. Don't think I don't see what this is. When I open this, a bunch of snakes are gonna pop out, right? Yeah, no thank you.” said Cole as he opens the fridge, only to have snakes pop out. Everyone laughs.

 

Nova gave a soft smile at this before slowly getting up and going back to hers and Lloyd's room, laying down in her bed. “Why do I keep getting so exhausted when using my powers, Lloyd and the others never got this tired from what I remember.” She thought, holding her plushing close to her.

 

She looked at her hands. “And why......do I get that weird feeling that someone is watching me whenever I'm in the shadows, or in the dark.......I don't like it.” She mumbled, before closing her eyes.

Chapter 12: Season 1: The Snake King

Chapter Text

*On Destiny's Bounty.*

“First, I'll stomp on his tail. Then when he turns, a thunder clap to his ears. Then when he's stunned, I'll disarm him.” said Lloyd as he was training with the ninja.

 

“Too late, he's already hypnotized you and now you're under his control.” said Cole.

 

“Or he's already put you in a squeeze.” said Zane.

 

“Or spit on you with hallucinatory venom. Trust me, bad stuff.” said Kai.

 

Lloyd let out an annoyed groan. “Uncle, what's the best way to stun a Serpentine if you don't know what kind they are?” He asked Wu, who came into the room.

 

“Sadly, it was the sacred flute you four carelessly lost.” said Wu.

 

“Hey, no, no, no, we didn't lose it. Pythor stole it.” said Jay.

 

“These idiots still lost it.” Nova whispered to Lloyd, which got a chuckle out of him.

 

“Whatever the case, without it I fear we have nothing to combat their powers. We may have prevented them from uniting in the past, but they will try again, and one day they will be stronger.” Wu told them.

 

“Don't worry. I've almost reached my full potential, and when I become the green ninja or purple ninja, we're not gonna need any magic flute.” said Cole.

 

You're gonna be the green ninja or purple ninja? Hahaha, don't make me laugh.” said Kai looking at Cole.

 

“I thought it was decided that I was destined to become the green ninja.” said Zane

 

“Oh! The only thing decided about you, Zane, is that you're weird.” said Jay as the ninja started arguing.

 

“I still don't know anything about this stupid purple ninja.” Nova mumbled annoyed, crossed her arms.

 

“Yeah, yeah, yeah. What's in the box?” Lloyd asked.

 

“Your new uniforms.” said Wu as the ninja gasped in awe.

 

“Whoa! They've got, like, armor.” said Jay excitedly.

 

“I love the gold highlights.” said Kai very amazed.

 

“Battle claws!” said Cole, loving their new uniforms.

 

“The material is really light and breathable.” said Zane very happy.

 

“Oh, nothing for me or Nova?” Lloyd asked looking in the box and then up at his uncle.

 

“Um, you two get, uh, the box.” said Wu before the alarm turns off.

 

“No surprise there, though I should probably look for a new outfit for season 2, most of all in that episode where Lloyd gets older.” Nova thought to herself.

 

“Sorry to break up the moment, boys, but a small faction of our slithering friends are stirring up trouble at Mega Monster Amusement park.” said Cole.

 

“Amusement park? Can we go? Can we go with you, please?” asked Nova with big puppy eyes.

 

“Amusement park? Can we go? Can we go with you, please? Let me make things up. I can help." Lloyd said, looking at the ninja.

 

“I'm sorry, nephew and Nova . You two will stay here, where it's safe.” said Wu.

 

“Oh, ninja get all the fun.” said Lloyd and Nova in unison.

 

“What do you say, guys? Time to try out the new merchandise?” said Jay.

 

“All right. This new stuff feels like it'll really protect us.” said Cole.

 

“That's what she said.” Nova whispered to herself with a snicker.

 

“Yet, it provides more mobility.” said Zane.

 

“You wanna strut your stuff on the catwalk, or get down to that amusement park so we can go on some rides?” Jay asked.

 

“I love a good old fashioned roller coaster, but nothing beats this.” said Kai before they jump off the Bounty and use their vehicles to land, posing to show off their new uniforms.

 

Nova let out a small sigh shaking her head. “Come on Lloyd, let's go and play some video games” She said.

 

“I didn't know you played video games.” said Lloyd, following her.

 

“What? You think just because I'm a girl I don't play video games?” she questioned him with a raised eyebrow.

 

“Oh no, no, no I didn't mean it like that.” said Lloyd raising his hands up in defence.

 

Nova giggled a little. “I'm just messing with you silly.” She said, smiling at him.

 

*Some time later, the alarm in the Bounty blares.*

All the ninja heads out to each their own mission.

 

Nova looked around before sneaking into Wu's room looking around until she found what she was looking for.

 

She heard movement so she quickly used her shadow powers to teleport back to hers and Lloyd's room, lucky Lloyd wasn't here at the moment.

 

After making sure it was safe she pulled out the scroll she had stolen “borrowed” from Wu.

 

“Okay let's see purple, purple, purple.” Nova mumbled. “Aha, found it.”

 

“Only when the darkness rises once more, shall be then, the purple ninja are to make a choice. Between darkness or light.”

 

“For fuck sake, I hate cryptic stuff like this.” Nova complained very annoyed.

 

She walked over to the door slowly opening it as she looked around, before walking out and towards Wu's room while listening closely for anyone else.

 

When she got to Wu's room she slowly opened the room, not seeing him so she carefully threw the scroll back into the room.

 

“What are you doing?”

 

Nova screamed as she jumped, being taken by surprise, turning around to see that it was Lloyd.

 

“Don't....ever...do that again.” Nova said with a hand over her chest, as she tried to calm her heart.

 

“Sorry, didn't mean to scare you. But really, what are you doing looking into uncle Wu's room and being all sneaky?” Lloyd questioned.

 

Nova let out a heavy sigh. “Oh, I was just checking if he was there since umm....I had a few questions about my powers.” She said.

 

“Oh, okay, well last I saw him, he was on the deck.” said Lloyd.

 

“Ah, okay, thanks Lloyd.” said Nova, giving him a sweet smile.

 

Lloyd blushed a little from her smiling at him.

 

“Well then, I'll go and see Sensei Wu, you can come if you want.” said Nova before running to see Wu, with Lloyd following right behind her.

 

*Later Kai drops Lloyd and Nova off at the Kiddie Arcade.*

“Okay, I know it's my turn to look after you two, but just play a few games and stay put while I look around. I have a feeling the Samurai may show up.” said Kai as he gives Lloyd some coins.

 

“Oh, let us help.” Lloyd and Nova said in unison.

 

“ No.” Kai simply said.

 

“Come on. At least drop us off at a decent arcade.” complained Lloyd.

 

“Yeah, at least a place with more games.” said Nova.

 

“Sorry, shorty and shrimp.” Kai said before he drives off.

 

“Kai, wait!” Both of them shouted before they were about to head inside the arcade, but overhears Serpentine.

 

“I hear he found it. And everyone is gathering again.” said Skales.

 

“Impossible. The Lost City does not exist.” said Fang-Suei.

 

“Well, it isn't lost anymore. Haha. And I heard there's gonna be a fight.” said Skales.

 

“A fight? Count me in.” said Fang-Suei.

 

“All aboard. Next stop, Ouroboros.” said Skales.

 

Lloyd buys them some Serpentine disguises for the both of them and gets on the bus.

 

“Hey, you, hold it there.” said Skales, stopping them.

 

“Huh?” replied both of them.

 

“Last one in, closes the door.” Skales said.

 

“Uh, sure thing.” said Lloyd, closing the door as the bus leaves.

 

“I hope you know what you are doing.” Nova whispered to him.

 

“I have it somewhat figured out, but don't worry, with these disguises they wouldn't know it's us.” Lloyd whispered.

 

“I really don't like this, I know he’s gonna get captured and while I would love to stay at his side and help. I'm not all up for being locked up in a cage and not being able to use my powers....and I do wanna ask Garmadon for some help with my elemental powers, since decay is very close to destruction.” Nova thought to herself.

 

*They drives through the desert for a day and arrives in the City by night.*

“Hey Lloyd, how about we split up, you take that side and I take the other.” Nova whispered.

 

“B-but what if something happens and one of us can't reach the other in time, I think we should stick together.” Lloyd whispered.

 

“Oh for fuck sake.” Nova thought to herself. “True, but if we split up and one of us get caught, the other can get away and help the other without being noticed.”

 

“....Fine.” Lloyd whispered as they then went to split up.

 

“I bring you together to the Lost City of Ouroboros, before the statue of our very own Great Devourer, to speak of unity.” Pythor spoke to the crowd.

 

“Where are the fights?” Bytar asked.

 

“Where is the big show?” asked Spitta.

 

“Slither Pit! Slither Pit! Slither Pit! Slither Pit!” the Serp entine repeated.

 

“Argh! You want a show? You want to see a fight? I ask for your allegiance but you will not give it. So I will take it.” said Pythor.

 

“What are you saying?” asked Fangtom.

 

“I challenge the four tribe Generals for their staffs and their allegiance. At once!” shouted Pythor out to the crowd.

 

“I just want this to be over with, sitting with this many people is starting to become too much for me.” Nova thought as she was getting a little anxious.

 

“I fought hard for this and will not give it up easily.” said Acidicus.

 

“There's no way he can defeat the four of us at once.” said Skales as he secretly hands him the Sacred Flute and Pythor immediately starts playing.

 

“Oh, he's using the Sacred Flute against his own.” said Lloyd from the other side.

 

“My ears!” said Skales.

 

“It hurts!” said Acidicus.

 

Skales throws Pythor his staff, and Pythor defeats the other Generals.

 

“Bow to your master. Bow to your master, Serpentine!” Pythor shouted to the crowd. Lloyd tries to, but accidentally drops his rattles.

 

“Oof, sorry Lloyd.” Nova thought as she was being careful not to mess up herself like he did.

 

“Where do you think you're going?” Mezmo asked when he grabbed the boy.

 

“Lloyd?” said Pythor, surprised as Lloyd just gulps.

 

Nova watched carefully when Lloyd got put in the cage. “Well, looks like it's my turn now.” She thought, looking around her before slowly leaning into the more shadow-like part and soon enough she was behind the crowd.

 

Nova slowly snuck through until she was close to the cage without being seen.

 

“Okay, since I'm not in the cage, I should be able to break some part of the cage. Even if it is vengestone." Nova thought, holding out her hands using her powers to try and decay the lower part of the cage. But it was going very slow and she was losing a lot of energy.

 

“Nova!” said Lloyd, relieved to see her.

 

“Quiet down would you, otherwise you’re gonna catch the others attention. Which I really don’t need right now.” Nova whispered while trying to hold her focus.

 

“Sorry, but you look a little pale. Are you okay?” Lloyd whispered.

 

“I’m fine, just breaking this cage takes a lot of energy out of me.” said Nova as a few sweat drops were running down her face.

 

“Don’t push yourself Nova, I don’t want you to pass out because of me.” said Lloyd worried for her.

 

“Hah, I’m not leaving you in this cage. Even if it kills me.” said Nova, her eyes slowly glowing a slight purple.

 

“......Just don’t pass out on me, Nova.” said Lloyd.

 

*A little later, the ninja arrived.*

“There's Lloyd.” said Kai pointing to Lloyd trapped in a cage.

 

Nova turned her head when she heard Kai's voice.

 

“Took.....them....long....enough.” Nova mumbled exhausted as she had already stopped using her powers since she wasn't strong enough, and because of how much energy she was using. Let alone with how worried Lloyd looked at her.

 

“Whoa. And look at who they worship.” said Jay.

 

“Let me guess: the Great Devourer.” replied Cole.

 

“All the more reason to get Lloyd out of here. This comes to an end today.” said Kai until they ran into a trap, dropping their golden weapons.

 

Lloyd gasped when he saw them. “The ninja.”

 

“Looks like we've caught the main event.” said Pythor as he laughed. The ninja are brought into the arena.

 

“Main event? What do you think he meant by “main event?” ” Jay asked.

 

“I have a feeling we're the main event.” replied Kai.

 

“Or the main course.” said Cole.

 

“Kai, you may be right. Things really may come to an end today.” said Zane.

 

“Uh, don't worry. The Samurai could still come around to save us.” said Jay.

 

“I don't think so.” said  Nova, appearing right behind Jay giving him a scare.

 

“Where did you come from Nova, and are you okay? You look very exhausted.” said Jay.

 

“Used too much of my powers.” Nova simply replied.

 

“You say you wanted a battle, and I give you one. I give you ninja versus Samurai!” shouted Pythor to the crowd.

 

*The Samurai are brought out in chains.*

“What? We have to fight the Samurai? But we don't even have our Golden Weapons and he has that hulking thing of armor. It's not fair.” complained Jay.

 

“I want to see once and for all who is the greatest hero. Is it Samurai, or ninja? Only the victor will be allowed to leave.” said Pythor.

 

“Stay together.” said Kai.

 

“Perhaps he can join our team to fight our way out? After all, he hates the Serpentine too.” said Zane until the Samurai attacks them.

 

“Scratch that. He is not on our team.” said Cole as everyone started running around, trying to avoid the attacks.

 

“Haha, missed me!” shouted Jay only to shortly there after he gets hit.

 

“Tornado of creation?” suggested Zane.

 

“Oh fuck!” Nova exclaimed, running away from the ninja, and tried to find something she could hold on to, until she summoned her bow and added a rope to the arrow she shot into a wall and just held on for dear life.

 

“Earth!”

 

“Fire!”

 

“Ice!”

 

“Lightning!”

 

“Ninja, go!” The ninja shouted.

 

The ninja makes a slingshot and fires only for the Samurai to block it.. Pythor activates spikes.

 

“For fuck sake!!” Nova shouted as she started running again.

 

“Argh! Why can't anyone play fair?!” shouted Jay as Pythor tilted the arena.

 

“Villains never plays fair, Jay!” said Nova.

 

“Can this get any worse?” asked Cole.

 

“Don't say that you idiot!” Nova shouted.

 

“We must continue to make it appear that we are fighting for real.” explained Samurai X.

 

“Huh, we're not fighting for real?” said Jay, confused.

 

“Keep up the charade and hold on to my exo-suit.” Samurai X told them as they tried to fly away.

 

 

“There's too much weight!” said Kai before Samurai X jumps out and the mech blasts off.

 

“I can't believe he just saved us.” said Cole.

 

“He stole our thunder again!” said Kai.

 

“ARGH!! I HATE THAT SA MURAI!!!! ” yelled Jay.

 

“I LOVE THAT SA MURAI!!! ” yelled Nova.

 

“NOVA HOW COULD YOU SAY THAT, TRAITOR!!! ” yelled Jay.

 

“I REGRET NOTHING!!! ” yelled Nova, smiling.

 

“Go, ninja, go!” Lloyd cheered.

 

“Get him!” Pythor ordered.

 

“Magnetizer activated.” said Samurai X as the Samurai steals the Golden Weapons and leaves.

 

“How do you turn this thing off?!” asked Kai when the mech swan dives and crashes in the desert.

 

“Where's Kai?” asked Jay, looking around.

 

“He might have landed somewhere else.” said Nova.

 

“Well then, let's go and look for him.” said Cole.

 

Nova nodded as she was now being carried on Zane's back, and before she knew it she had fallen asleep.

 

*Back at the Bounty.*

Nova woke up, seeing that she was laying in her bed.

 

“I must have fallen asleep after we escaped.” She mumbled.

 

Nova looked down at her hands and noticed some of her fingers on her right hand had turned black with claws. “What the fuck.....I don't like this at all.” She said, getting a little worried about this.

Chapter 13: Season 1: Tick Tock

Notes:

To be honest, I had no idea when Nova would learn to do spinjitzu. So I'm just gonna have her get it in this chapter.

Chapter Text

*The ninja watches as Zane breaks his breath-holding record.*

“Ten minutes! He just broke his own record. The guy's inhuman!” said Kai while Zane is down on the ocean floor. He pets a fish before resurfacing. The ninja cheered for him.

 

“Amazing!” said Cole.

 

“We're not worthy.” Jay exclaimed.

 

“I broke the record?” Zane asked.

 

“You destroyed it!” said Kai.

 

“Okay, okay. Is anyone thinking what I'm thinking? We've been training for so long, I don't think we can get any better. Just think about all we've accomplished.” said Jay.

 

Nova was sitting to the side ignoring the ninja, her mind was more fixed on some of her fingers on her right hand was changing, and she didn't like it.

 

“What is going on with me? First the whole thing with my gaming abilities, I have small fangs at the corners of my mouth, I can teleport through shadows, I get easily tired from hardly using much of my elemental powers....and now this.....I don't like this one bit.” She thought to herself.

 

“Why was I sent here? I thought being in my favorite show would be fun...but I just wanna go home.......I even miss that stupid Ronin.” Nova thought hugging her legs as she felt like crying.

 

Nova was so focused on her own troubling thoughts, that she didn't pay attention when the ninja went on to dropping Wu off at the top of a mountain.

 

*Later, with the ninja in a random village, Nya hangs up a missing Fangblade poster.*

“Oh, this is silly.” said Zane.

 

“You have any better ideas?” questioned Cole.

 

“Hey, maybe Sensei is gonna go get the Samurai for help.” said Jay.

 

“The Samurai? I'm sure she's-I mean, he's busy looking for the Fangblades as well.” said Kai, a little nervous trying to act normal.

 

“Uh, is everything all right?” Cole asked, looking at Kai.

 

“Yeah, yeah. Why wouldn't it be?” said Kai, still nervous.

 

“One hundred percent. We're not hiding anything.” said Nya also in a nervous tone.

 

“I think I know now how Lloyd is such a bad actor. These two can't even act normal when sharing a secret.” Nova thought with a small smile while carrying some flyers.

 

Zane sense the falcon's presence and drops the flyers.

 

“Hey, weirdo. You're making a mess of my store front. Yoo-hoo! You got a problem?” said a random man annoyed as Zane dropped the rest of the signs and walks away. “Maybe I should teach you a lesson on manners.”

 

“I'm sorry, sir. Sometimes our friend is in another world.” said Kai.

 

“He's littering all over the place.” The man said.

 

“We'll pick it up. So sorry.” said Cole as he and the others began picking up the dropped flyers.

 

“Zane, what's the deal?” asked Jay until Zane showed them the Falcon. “Ah! It's the Falcon! Oh, my gosh! Every time we follow it, it leads us to good fortune.”

 

“Head back to the Bounty and wait till you hear from us.” said Kai to his sister and Nova.

 

“But where are you going?” Nya asked.

 

“No way, I'm coming with you guys, whatever you like it or not.” said Nova.

 

“We're gonna follow the bird. Who knows, it could lead us to the first Fangblade.” Kai told his sister before letting out a sigh to what Nova said, and just let her join them in following the bird. Since they all knew she was gonna follow no matter what. “I guess good fortune is really far away.”

 

*The ninja and Nova are climbing a mountain when Jay stops on a branch.*

“Keep going. I'll...I'll catch up later.” said Jay while panting.

 

*The others go on though it isn't long before Cole stops.*

“I'm good. Just...just taking a breather. Uh, I'll meet up with you shortly.” said Cole as he was now also panting.

 

Kai kept following as he was panting “Good thing...we're in...peak...physical...condition. Gosh, that bird just keeps going. * pants * Hey, what do you make of this?”

 

“Talk....for * pants * yourself.” said Nova panting heavily but still kept going.

 

Zane sees a sign that reads of a warning to visitors of “I am not familiar with a Treehorn.”

 

“It's probably just some wild squirrels, heh. Well, don't lose him. I'll wait for the other guys to catch up.” said Kai while Nova and Zane continues on.

 

“Where are we going, my mysterious friend?” Zane questioned until the falcon falls from the sky and twitches, with sparks coming out of it. “You're a...a robot?” He puts the Falcon next to a tree and sees the Juggernaut.

 

“Damn that's a big boy!” said Nova, now seeing how big it actually was in real size.

 

“Intruder! Intrruder! Prepare to be terminated!” said the Juggernaut.

 

“Fuck.” said Nova.

 

“Ninja, go!” said Zane before making a ramp out of snow.

 

“Intruder! Intrruder! Prepare to be terminated!” repeated the Juggernaut.

 

Nova quickly ran towards it trying to use her decay powers.

 

Zane disabled the Juggernaut and sees the same symbol on the Falcon. “The same symbol. Where have you brought me, my Falcon friend?”

 

He spots another symbol on a tree and opens it, revealing the hidden workshop. “So, this is your home, my mysterious friend.” Zane uses a blueprint to fix the bird while Nova takes a look around. “You brought me here, but why?” He pulls out another blueprint from under the Falcon's. “No! It can't be! No! NOOOOOO!!!!!!

 

Nova runs over to Zane and sees the blueprint of him. “Wow.” She looked surprised since she already knew, but she had to act like she didn't.

 

*The ninja finally caught up to Zane and Nova and entered the tree.*

“Zane? Nova?” Kai called.

 

“Wow, would you look at this place? Zane, Nova, what's wrong?” Jay asked, looking over at the two.

 

Nova turned her head and looked over at the ninja as she patted Zane's back.

 

“Are you hurt?” Kai asked worriedly.

 

“You okay?” Cole asked before Zane let out a sigh, and looks at the blueprint again. “Hey, what…” Then the rest of the ninja screams when he opens his chest to reveal a control panel.

 

“You're a robot?!” shouted Kai, surprised.

 

“All this time, and I never knew.” said Zane.

 

“I did.” Nova thought to herself.

 

“Uh, guess this explains why you're always acting so weird. Right? Hehe.” said Jay trying to lighten the mood.

 

“The reason I never had a sense of humor was because my funny switch wasn't on.” Zane turns it on. “ Hello, my baby. Hello, my honey. Hello, my ragtime gal. Send me a kiss by wire. ” Jay and Nova laughs while Zane turns the funny switch off and sighs.

 

“While it is a sad discovery for Zane, I have to agree with Jay that is funny.” Nova thought, still giggling.

 

“Uh, it just makes you more special. You're still the same, Zane. Just more, uh, gears.” said Cole trying to cheer him up.

 

“No matter what you're made of, you're still our brother.” said Kai.

 

“Really?” said Zane.

 

“Yes really, you are still our brother no matter what or who you are Zane.” said Nova with a big smile.

 

“In fact, I bet it even makes you an even better ninja.” said Cole.

 

“Yeah, and how cool is it that I can honestly say, “My brother is a Nindroid.”? “ said Jay while Nova joined in saying the last part.

 

“A Nindroid?” questioned Zane.

 

“Now come on. Pythor is still out there looking for the first Fangblade, and we need you.” said Cole.

 

“You'll have to go on without me. I just don't feel right.” said Zane before the others besides Nova leave the workshop.

 

Nova walked over and gave Zane a hug. “You will always be our brother, no matter what Zane.” She said, smiling at him. “And just between us, you are my favorite.” She whispered as she giggled, earning a small smile from him before she went to join the others.

 

“We just have to give him time. I don't know how I would feel if I was told I was a robot.” Kai told the others.

 

“You mean a Nindroid.” said Jay.

 

“Nindroid.” said Nova as she fist bumps Jay.

 

“Yeah. Whatever.” said Kai.

 

“How the heck do we get out of this place?” asked Cole until they heard a sound. “What's that?”

 

“Cute tiny birds?” guessed Jay.

 

“If that is birds, then I'm a mouse.” said Nova.

 

Cole looked around until he saw something moving. “Did you see that?”

 

“I don't see anything.” said Jay.

 

“I just saw it too. Treehorns!” shouted Kai and Nova.

 

“Intruder. Intruder.” said the Juggernaut twitching.

 

“Oh, great. I think that thing was supposed to protect this place. Guys, it's up to us.” said Kai as the ninja went to try and attack them. But Kai ends up getting kicked in the face by a treehorn's leg. “Ninja, g-ugh. Ow!”

 

Nova narrowed her eyes, summoning her dual blades and ran towards one of the treehorns.

 

She is able to knock some of them off their feets, but one of them got a good kick at her as she was thrown back and hit a tree. “Okay...that hurt.” She groans slowly getting up.

 

“There's just too many of them.” said Cole as the treehorns quickly overpower them.

 

“Hey, guys. Wait up!” shouted Zane until he saw them being attacked by Treehorns. “Leave my friends alone! Ninja, go!”

 

“What's gotten into Zane?” asked Cole slowly getting up.

 

“I don't know, but I like it.” said Kai, also getting up as the ninja regrouped.

 

Nova slowly joined them with a small smile on her face.

 

“Ninja, go!” shouted the ninja as they started doing spinjitzu, Nova smiled as she finally got it to work as her spinjitzu was a mix of purple and a little bit of black, and soon the Treehorns started backing away.

 

“Are they regrouping?” Jay asked until a much bigger treehorn showed up. “Who's that?”

 

“Their queen.” Zane answered before running towards it. “You will not hurt my friends! There is nothing that will hold me back! I know who I am!” He starts to turn light blue.

 

“What's happening to him? Was he programmed to do that?” Kai was surprised watching this while looking at the others.

 

“I've never seen a robot do that.” said Jay.

 

“You mean Nindroid.” said Nova, looking at him.

 

“Yeah, whatever.” Jay said.

 

“Zane's unlocked his True Potential” said Cole.

 

Zane then freezes the queen and falls. “What happened?”

 

“That was awesome!” said Jay.

 

“Amazing!” cheered Nova.

 

“You should've seen yourself.” said Kai.

 

“Heh, I've never seen anything like it.” said Cole.

 

“This must be what Sensei meant by unlocking our hearts. I remember now. I remember everything. I remember my father and how he cared for me. I remember where I came from. And I feel stronger for knowing.” said Zane.

 

“I'm so jealous. His powers are so cool.” said Cole.

 

“We have our very own Nindroid.” said Jay as we all cheered.

 

“Watch out, Pythor. We're coming to get you.” said Zane.

 

Nova gave a small smile before looking at her right hand, only to see the blackness had grown a little so now all of her fingers/claws on her hand were black, and were slowly growing towards her palm.

 

“I'm really starting to have a feeling this is only gonna get worse....I might have to find myself a glove before anyone sees it.” She thought with a worried look on her face.

Chapter 14: Season 1: Once Bitten, Twice Shy

Chapter Text

*In the control room, Nya takes the covers off of a skeleton.*

“Some villagers unearthed the remains of this a few miles away. It predates the Golden Age, and must be hundreds of years old. Although the fangs of the Fangpyre genetically mutate human cells into reptilian, I've learned there could be a way to stop the effects without having to create an antivenom.” Nya is explaining to the group.

 

Zane is taking notes while Kai is bored. Cole is drawing a picture of him fighting. Nova is slowly falling asleep nodding her head while Jay, sporting a new hairstyle, stares at Nya with an infatuated expression on his face. “If one is able to wildly raise their heart rate, hypothetically it could reverse the venom's effects.” Nya kept explaining until her cheeks turned pink. “Resulting in...diminished, uh, excuse me, is someone wearing perfume? I'm severely allergic to perfume.”

The ninja looks over at Nova who drops her head, hitting it on the table before quickly shooting back up. “Huh? what ,what I'm awake! * yawns * Did I miss anything for the test?” She asked with a confused look on her face, rubbing the sleep out of her eyes with gloves now covering her hands, as to hide what was happening to them.

 

“Heh.” Jay turned to whisper to Kai. “You told me it was men's cologne.”

 

“Meh, I get them mixed up.” said Kai, causing everyone but Jay and Nya to laugh. Zane turns his humor switch off.

 

“Ah, looks like class is over. Time to start stomping some Serpentines before they find any fangblades.” said Cole getting up to leave.

 

“Sounds like a plan.” said Kai following soon after.

 

"I'm excited to join." said Zane, joining them.

 

“I have some training I need to work on too. Oh, and good luck Jay.” said Nova, giving Jay a smirk as she left the room knowing he was planning on asking Nya on a date.

 

Nova headed upstairs to the deck and started training with some of the dummies they had while having a few thoughts running through her head.

 

“Decay, and shadow teleportation is a little weird to have for an elemental master....I mean Wu and I believe that I'm the elemental master of decay......But something just doesn't sit right with me when I think about it.” She thought unsure.

 

Nova stopped training and looked at her hands. “......Shadow teleportation would be more connected to shadows...decay falling close to destruction or even.....t-the oni and Overlord....but that wouldn't make sense.....if nothing else. My elemental power would be closer to....darkness.” Her thoughts were digging deeper into theories and connections.

 

Nova looked over at one of the dummies, eyes slowly turning purple without knowing. She raised a hand as she wan ted to try something.

 

Soon shadows started moving and one of them pierced right through the dummy, like a big spike formed by shadow.

 

Her eyes widened in shock as they changed back to normal before she lowered her hand. “I can....control.....shadows.” Now both surprised but also scared of this new discovery.

 

*Some time later in the control room.*

“Whoa, where are you going, Mr. Fancy?” said Cole when Jay walked into the room.

 

“Didn't you hear? I'm taking Nya to a nice restaurant. A really nice restaurant.” Jay told him.

 

“You might wanna change your plans. The bridge just picked up evidence of Serpentine activity over at Mega Monster Amusement Park.” said Kai.

 

The monitor shows a photo of Serpentine in the park.

 

“Hey, that's Pythor.” said Jay pointing at the screen.

 

“Pythor would not be there for fun. We believe a Fangblade may be buried underneath the park.” said Zane.

 

“We can't let them get it! Oh, but my date…” said Jay.

 

“Jay, if they get all four of them, Pythor can unleash the Great devourer. Get your priorities straight, man.” said Kai.

 

"For once Kai is right. Get your priorities straight.” said Nova.

 

"Hey!"

 

*At the amusement park.*

“Ha! Lame! This ride is stupid.” The man said before h e saw the Serpentine digging . “Heh, look how stupid this guy looks.” He and the others were sprayed with Venomari venom. “Get me off this thing! Mommy!”

 

“Where is everybody?” asked Kai, and soon they see the riders scream and run out of the attraction.

 

“Wait a minute, that ride was never scary.” said Cole.

 

“Venomari.” said Zane.

 

“Should we get Jay?” Kai asked.

 

“Let's not bother the two lovebirds. I think we can handle this.” said Nova, summoning her dual blades.

 

“Excuse us, coming through.” said Kai as they were running past the screaming people.

 

“Nothing to look at, folks.” said Cole.

 

“This is official ninja business.” said Zane.

 

“Get to safety everyone. We’ll handle this.” said Nova.

 

They soon arrived to where the Serpentine uncovers the Fangblade.

 

“Ah.” Pythor laughs. “The first fangblade is ours!”

 

The sword of fire is shown igniting as Kai, Cole, Zane and Nova arrives.

 

“Not so fast.” said Kai.

 

“Really? That's the best you got?” said Cole and Nova looking at him.

 

“I couldn't think of anything on the fly.” said Kai.

 

“And this is why Lloyd is the leader of these idiots later on, at least his sounds better.” Nova thought, shaking her head.

 

“How about “Time to burn” or “Jump on this fire ride?” suggested Cole.

 

“Or “Someone ordered burned snakes.”? “ Nova suggested.

 

“Well, next time, you lead.” said Kai to Cole.

 

“Next time I will.” said Cole.

 

“Oh, yeah? If you can catch up.” said Kai, running head in to fight.

 

“Oh, come on. You gotta follow my lead.” said Cole.

 

The ninja and Nova then went on to attack the Serpentine.

 

Nova narrowed her eyes as she went straight for Pythor while dodging incoming attacks.

 

“We meet again, worm .” said Nova with a smirk.

 

“W-worm, well now that's just rude little princess. AH!” said Pythor before quickly dodging with a scream when a knife was thrown at him. “Call me that again, motherfucker, and next time I won't miss.” she said in a cold tone.

 

Nova went straight for him and was only a meter from hitting him, until she got frozen by Zane losing control of his powers. “No, no, no, no! I had him. I FUCKING HAD HIM!! Nova screamed in her head.

 

Pythor and everyone laughs and runs away, but Nya uses her Mech to steal the Fangblade. “Stop him!”

 

*After getting free from the ice. Nova and the ninja meet up at the Park's entrance.*

“You really had me fooled. I never guessed you were the Samurai.” said Zane to Nya.

 

“I wished I had a sister like you.” said Cole.

 

“Oh, so I don't count as a sister?” Nova questioned, raising an eyebrow as she crossed her arms.

 

“Technically, I was the first to discover her secret, and didn't we agree whoever we thought was the best would naturally be the Green Ninja? Huh? The Green Ninja! The destined ninja to defeat Lord Garmadon, huh?” said Kai.

 

“Why would we say that?” asked Jay.

 

“Yeah, I'm drawing a blank.” said Cole.

 

“Nope. That conversation is not in my database.” said Zane.

 

“Wow, they are just gaslighting Kai.” Nova thought, trying not to laugh.

 

“You know what I learned today?” Jay asked.

 

“What's that?” Nya asked.

 

“No matter what kind of secret you have, whether you're a snake or a samurai, it's important to be yourself.” said Jay.

 

Nova smiled a bit at what he said before looking down at her gloved hands, soon other thoughts started running through her head, turning her smile into a frown.

 

“Yeah, that's cute, but you wanna know what I learned? The Serpentine now have the first Fangblade.” said Cole.

 

“But we are getting stronger. One day, we will all reach our True Potential and Pythor will be stopped.” said Zane.

 

“And we figured out all this without Sensei. Pretty good for four ninja.” said Jay until Nya and Nova punches him. “And a Samurai and a Ninja-in-training.”

 

“What the FUCK! Do you mean with ninja-in-training! I might be a little behind but I'm already catching up to you guys!” said Nova, crossing her arms annoyed.

 

“Language!”

 

“English!”

 

“Can we please just drop this, it's already getting pretty old at this point.” said Cole.

 

“I wonder what Sensei is doing now.” said Kai, trying to change the subject.

Chapter 15: Season 1: The Royal Blacksmiths

Chapter Text

Nova will be wearing this outfit for this chapter, a bit more casual than her ninja/thief outfit. (she is still wearing gloves under the sleeves, for those wondering)

 (she is still wearing gloves under the sleeves, for those wondering)


*At Destiny's Bounty, the ninja are trying to figure out how to stop Pythor from unleashing the Devourer while examining a Fangblade hologram.*

“They got the first one, but there are three more, and we just need one to stop Pythor. They have a map, and we don't, so the question remains: how are we gonna find them first?” questioned Nya.

 

“I still can't get over the fact that you were the mysterious Samurai. Is anyone else blown away like I am?” said Jay.

 

“We're over that. Can we move on?” said Kai.

 

“Yeah I'm with flamebrain here, can we move on.” said Nova.

 

“Hey!”

 

Jay begins speaking gibberish. “Someone's a little hot under the collar.”

 

“It appears his impatience is because he has not found inner peace and unlocked his true potential like you and I have, Jay.” said Zane.

 

“Great observation, Mr. Roboto, but Cole hasn't found it either.” said Kai.

 

“I haven't found mine either, idiot.” said Nova.

 

“Shush, shrimp.”

 

“I got it!” said Cole excitedly.

 

“You've unlocked it? Oh, why am I the only one!?” Kai complained.

 

Nova glared at him as she punched his arm. “I'm here too, you know.”

 

“No, I figured out where I recognized the Fangblade from. I have a picture of it.” Cole explained as he goes to get the picture.

 

“Oh, haha, is that it? Heh. Good.” said Kai, relieved.

 

“I got it!” said Cole and shows them the blade cup from his photo album.

 

“That's it!” said Jay.

 

“Back where I grew up, there's this pretty big competition where every year the winner gets the Blade Cup. My dad's won it multiple times.” Cole told us.

 

“You never told us your dad was an accomplished athlete. What sport?” Zane asked.

 

“Oh, h-he's a, uh...a blacksmith.” said Cole, a little embarrassed.

 

“Nothing wrong with that. My father was a blacksmith, too. But I've never heard of a competition—” Kai said but got cut off mid-sentence.

 

“That's because he's not a “blacksmith” blacksmith. He's a....Royal blacksmith.” Cole explained and turns a page of his album to show them a picture of his father. Everyone snickers.

 

That's your dad?” Jay asked.

 

“But how did the Fangblade become a trophy?” Kai asked.

 

“Well, supposedly, the Blade Cup was made by this guy who collected priceless artifacts. His name was something like, uh, Dutch...no, Clutch. Clutch Powers! Anyway, it gets passed on to each year's winner.” Cole explained.

 

“Oh yeah, I think one of Ronin's jobs was to get something for him while I was still recovering from that attack in the alleyway a while back.” Nova thought to herself.

 

“Who has it now?” Zane asked.

 

“I don't know. I haven't talked to my father in years.” said Cole.

 

“Well then, we'll call him up.” said Kai.

 

“You can't! He thinks I'm in training at the Marty Oppenheimer School of Performing Arts.” Cole groans. “He wanted me to follow in his footsteps. But when I couldn't sing or dance, well I...I ran away. When he sees I can't dance, he'll know I've been lying in all the letters I've been sending him.”

 

“He doesn't know you're a ninja?” Zane questioned.

 

“What? You gonna crack some joke that my old man wears a tutu?” Cole asked.

 

“No, but if we're going to have any chance at getting that Fangblade before they do, we better get our own act in tune.” said Kai.

 

“Oh brother, this isn't gonna end well.” said Nova, shaking her head with a small sigh.

 

*The ninja finally located Lou's home and jumps off the Bounty.*

“Woo-hoo!”

 

“Yeah, wooo!”

 

The ninja use their golden weapons to land safely. Cole opens an instrument case, while Nova gets off Kai's back.

 

“Alright, hand them over.” said Cole.

 

“Ah-uh. But no mortal shall possess all four.” Jay chuckles before giving him the Nunchucks of Lightning.

 

“Very funny.” said Cole.

 

“You too shrimp, hand over your weapons too.” said Cole.

 

Nova simply held up her hands. “I don't have them.” She said.

 

“How come you always have weapons on you when fighting, but any time else you aren't carrying anything with you besides those throwing knives?” Jay asked.

 

Nova gave him a shrug. “I have my secrets, and you have yours motor-mouth.” She said.

 

“You wanna remind me again why we can't keep our weapons?” Kai questioned as he and Zane gave Cole their weapons as well.

 

“I told you, my dad can't find out I'm a ninja. And I don't feel like making up excuses why I'm carrying a giant scythe around with me. Just remember the plan: we find out who has the Fangblade trophy, we snatch it, and then we get the heck out of town.” Cole explained and knocks on the door.

 

“Just a moment.” Lou opens the door.

 

“Hey, dad. How long's it been?” said Cole excitedly.

 

“What? You too good for the doorbell?!” said Lou sternly and slams the door on them.

 

“Oof, that was harsh.” Nova whispered to Jay who gave a nod.

 

“Uh…” Cole wasn't sure how to react to that.

 

“Use the bell, son.” Lou says from behind the door, and Cole does so.

 

♪Welcome! ” plays the doorbell, The door opens again.

 

“Haha. Come on in, son. It's been forever. What did you bring? A quartet? Come in, come in. I've got a kettle of lemon honey tea on the stove right now.” said Lou in a much happier voice.

 

“Hello mister.” said Nova, smiling up at Lou.

 

“Oh, well hello little princess, I didn't even see you there because of how small you are.” said Lou smiling as he patted her head.

 

Nova was holding back from trying to attack him as she could already see on the ninja faces that they were a little nervous of her doing anything crazy.

 

*A gramophone plays some background music. After being seated, Cole groans.*

“Did my son tell you I broke my foot? It was the cha-cha, but I swear the percussionist had it in for me.” Lou was telling the ninja and Nova who was sitting next to Cole, while drinking some of the tea enjoying it.

 

“No, dad. I didn't tell them about your silly stories.” said Cole.

 

“Oh yeah, I forgot just like Lloyd, he has daddy issues too.....hmmm I think I also have daddy issues. But that probably leans more towards my stepdad who I hate a lot.” Nova thought to herself.

 

“Silly stories?” questioned Lou confused.

 

“Oh, what he meant was, we've been busy training at the...uh…” Kai tried to explain.

 

“Uh, the Martha Oppenheimer. Yeah.” said Jay.

 

*Background music suddenly stops.*

Martha Oppenheimer?” Lou questioned.

 

“What he's trying to say is the Marty Oppenheimer School of Performing Arts.” Zane explained.

 

“Right! Well, um, see, we have this final research paper we're doing on the history of Ninjago talent, and what we really wanted to know was how we can get our hands on the Blade Cup?” Cole said.

 

“I'm still an in-training student, but I was allowed to go with them. I was told it would be a good experience for me.” Nova simply explained.

 

“You're talking about getting your hands on the Blade Cup? The most prized and heavily guarded award in all of Ninjago, the symbol of excellence in harmony and grace? You can't just get it, you have to earn it. You have to exhibit style. Perfect pitch. Push the boundaries of artistic license and…” said Lou. “...win this year's Ninjago Talent Show!”

 

“Um, perhaps there's an easier way.” said Zane.

 

“Is this why you came? You knew I was injured and when my quartet insisted we shan't go on, you four have come to take our place! Haha, ingenious! My son, bringing forth the next evolution of the Royal Blacksmiths! Let me hear the sweet, sweet sound of harmony.” said Lou.

 

They all gets up looking confused and do so.

 

Harmony …”

 

Harmony …” Simultaneously.

 

Harmony …” Simultaneously.

 

As the harmony dies down, Cole groans and Lou cringes while Nova simply watches them giggling.

 

"Look, dad. We just need the trophy." said Cole.

"Yeah, we're bringing home the gold and-and we want you to train us." said Kai.

 

Lou sniffles. “I've never been more proud. If you'll excuse me, I need to write a song about my feelings.” he said and leaves to do just that.

 

“What are you doing?” Cole asked.

 

“Look, we enter this competition so we can get close enough to the Blade Cup. Once we get the Fangblade, we leave town. How hard can this be?” said Kai.

 

“Good luck with that.” said Nova, humming softly.

 

“Hey, how come you aren't joining us in this like all our other missions?” Jay asked.

 

Nova shrugs. “I get stage fright, I can't dance and I'm an “in-training student” so I'm too young to be in competition anyway.” She explained since she had looked it up and it said that you at least needed to be 12 years old or older to sign up for the competition.

 

“And I don't want Ronin catching any news about this, oh god he would never let me forget that, for as long as I live.” She thought to herself.

 

*Some time later, the ninja are training.*

“Okay, from the top. Five, six, seven, eight.” Lou counted down and plays some keys on a piano.

 

“Bop till you drop.”

 

“Shake it till you break it.”

 

“Move it till you lose it.”

 

“Spin it till you win it.”

 

*Piano music stops.*

“Stop, stop! Ugh. If my ears weren't attached to my head, they'd be running away! Kai, love the energy, hate the hair.” Lou hits Kai on the head with his cane.

 

“Aah!”

 

“Jay, you're giving a lot, but I need more!”

 

“Zane, you're like a machine. Don't change anything.” Zane smirks at the others.

 

“And Cole, try to act like you wanna be here.”

 

“He's worse than Sensei Wu!” Jay whispered.

 

Nova giggled watching all of this.

 

“He’s right, put a little more backbone in it, like this.” Nova said and started singing the song at least the parts she had heard from the show, her voice had a soft tone to it like it was a lullaby when she sang.

 

The others looked at her with jaw dropped shocking faces. “That! That is what I'm looking for here!” said Lou.

 

Nova giggled a little as she blushed from embarrassment. “Are you sure you have stage fright?" Zane questioned.

 

“Hey, I never said anything about that I couldn't sing, just that I couldn't dance and yes I do have stage fright, at least with you guys I can handle it a little.” said Nova, crossing her arms.

 

“Okay, moving forward. Let's take a look at the big show-stopping climax. Cole, we can't have history repeating itself.” said Lou.

 

“Dad, it was the triple tiger sashay. I was seven .” said Cole.

 

“What's the Triple Tiger Sashay?” Kai asked.

 

“Only the most difficult dance move ever created.” Cole and Nova said in unison, causing the others to look at Nova confused on how she knew that.

 

“I think I've watched this show way too much, but it's not like I can help it. It's just so good even with some of the bad stuff.” Nova thought with a small smile on her face.

 

“It's true. Many professionals have dare tried, but it's never been successfully completed.” said Lou.

 

“Hence, my father thought a seven year-old could! But I ended up falling on my face, humiliating myself, and letting my quartet down.” said Cole.

 

“Oof, yeah that's too much pressure to give a seven year old kid.” Nova whispered.

 

“If you're going to win, you have to go big! Alright, time for a break. Take five.” said Lou.

 

“Uh, I'm starting to see why Cole is so closed off. It's cause twinkle-toes here couldn't deliver the goods. Is that why you ran away?” said Jay.

 

“Damn, if you put that out of context, it would sound so weird.” Nova thought.

 

“Oh, I could deliver the goods—look. I'll deal with my father, but let's stick with the plan. All we have to do is keep this charade long enough until we can get our hands on the trophy.” said Cole.

 

“I don't know. I'm starting to think we can win this thing.” said Jay but Cole grunts at him. “Okay, okay. We'll stick to the plan.”

 

“You guys are doomed.” said Nova.

 

"Not helping, shrimp.” said Kai.

 

“Not trying to, flamebrain.” Nova said, but of course she already knew that they were gonna win. But that doesn't mean she can't mess with them a little for her own fun.

 

*At the Concert Hall, contestants are practicing singing, beatboxing, and juggling. The ninja are practicing their routine.*

“Then kick ball change, barrel roll, barrel turn, and we all do the double wings—”

 

Jay and Kai bump into each other.

 

“Ow! Dude, you gotta follow me.” said Jay.

 

“Follow you? You're two beats off.” said Kai.

 

“Actually, 2.7 2 off the beat.” said Zane.

 

“This is a clear sign of a boyband breaking up.” Nova whispered to herself while just sitting back and watching them.

 

“Guys, guys! Let's not make this any harder than it needs to be. We just stick to the plan and keep up the charade until the trophy's revealed. Once we steal the Blade Cup, we can argue all we want once we get back home.” said Cole.

 

“I mean I could probably steal it, but that would be too easy and this is just more fun to watch.” Nova thought.

 

“But this is your hometown, Cole. Don't you want to try and win it?” said Jay.

 

“Ugh, they only dance step I wanna perform is called “Get-me-out-of-this-nuthouse-and-let's-burn-these-memories-from-my-head”. “ said Cole frustrated.

 

Lou suddenly appears. “What?”

 

“Shit.” Nova and the ninja thought.

 

“Dad, I…” Cole tried to explain.

 

“You...you were going to steal it?” Lou asked, shocked.

 

Nova quickly went and stole some popcorns as she watched the drama.

 

Cole let out a sigh. “Dad, I didn't mean for you to hear that, but-but I'm glad you did. There's something I've been wanting to tell you. All these years, I haven't been training to be a singer or a dancer. I found something new that I'm really good at. Dad…” He uses Spinjitzu to change into his gi.

 

“I'm a Ninja.” Lou gasps as Cole goes on to explain. “And the truth is, if we don't steal that Fangblade—I mean, Blade Cup—there's other people that will. Bad people. Serpentine. And we need it to save the world. I know how ridiculous this sounds, but I'm proud of who I am, and I want you to be proud of me, too.”

 

“I can't be proud of any son who thinks stealing is right! And I'm not gonna wait around to watch you make a mockery of our family's legacy!” said Lou in rage.

 

“Dad, I—” Cole tried to explain but Lou walks away. Cole groans.

 

“I'm sure he didn't mean that.” said Kai.

 

“Maybe if he saw you in action.” said Jay.

 

“No, it's-it's okay.” said Cole.

 

The ninja looks over at Nova, watching her eating popcorns.

 

“Do you mind!” shouted Kai.

 

Nova was about to eat another popcorn, but stopped and started looking down upset. “.....Sorry.”

 

She puts away the popcorns and leaves, before teleporting to the ceiling. Waiting for the chance to get Pythor later when he shows up backstage.

 

*Nova watches from the ceiling, until she hears it's the ninja's turn.*

“And last but not least, The Royal Blacksmi—Uh, hold on. Uh, this just in, there's been a switch.” said the announcer, combs hair. “Taking the stage next is Spin Harmony!”

 

“If we're gonna do this, I want everyone to see who we are.” said Cole.

 

“I have butterflies in my stomach!” said Zane.

 

“Aww, come on. That's just nerves.” said Jay.

 

“No, I really do have butterflies.” Zane said and opens his panel to release three butterflies.

 

“How did they even end up in there?” Nova wondered, still very confused by that part in the show.

 

“Okay, uh, glad he got that out of his system.” said Jay.

 

“Last call for Spin Harmony!” said the announcer.

 

“Let's do this, for Cole!” said Jay.

 

“If we can do the tornado of creation, we can score perfect 10s out there.” said Kai.

 

“I can say anything and it will only go to elevate our team unity.” said Zane.

 

“I'm glad you guys are my friends. Let's do the whip!” said Cole.

 

“Ninja, go!”

 

“Well, it looks like the last act is no longer performing. Haha, that means I can give this to the winners—” said Pythor before getting cut off.

 

“Ladies and gentlemen, Spin Harmony!” said the announcer.

 

*The weekend whip plays as the crowd cheers. Pythor orders the Serpentine to attack them.*

 

Nova smiled singing along to the song on the ceiling, while throwing knives down on some of the Serpentine and was able to get a few of them.

 

* Cole performs the Triple Tiger Sashay on three Serpentine.*

Cole imitates a tiger's growl. “Rawr.”

 

Zane gasped. “The Triple Tiger Sashay.”

 

*Everyone but the Serpentine and Skulkin cheer.*

 

“Oh, he did it! The Triple Tiger Sashay! He's danced the impossible!” shouted the announcer.

 

*The judges give them a 10 but Pythor gives a 0. The Audience boos him and Judge 3 manages to get his arm out and writes a 1 on his scorecard, turning it into a 10. The crowd cheers again.*

“What? Wait. I didn't write that!” exclaimed Pythor.

 

Nova laughed as she watched Pythor's reaction.

 

“It's a perfect score! Spin Harmony wins the Blade Cup!” said the announcer.

 

“Oh, this is a travesty of epic proportions! I demand for there to be a recount!” complained Pythor.

 

*Cole searches the audience for his dad, but his seat is empty. He groans.*

 

“I've never felt more alive.” said Zane.

 

“Hahaha! We did it!” said Jay as everyone chuckles.

 

“No, Cole did it. Because of you, Ninjago will sleep safely tonight.” said Kai.

 

“Thanks, but go on and celebrate without me. Winning this doesn't feel the same without my dad being able to—”

 

“Cole!”

 

“Dad?”

 

“I saw it all, son. I saw it all.” said Lou.

 

*The two embrace.*

“You saw me dance?” Cole asked.

 

“More importantly, I saw you fight . Those Serpentine were up to no good, trying to steal the show, and I saw you stand up for what is right. I was wrong. I shouldn't have pushed you so hard to follow in my footsteps. Everyone is born with a special talent inside that's just been waiting to get out. And you were born to be a Ninja.” said Lou.

 

“You're not mad?!” Cole asked surprised.

 

“How can I be? My son's a hero!” said Lou.

 

“Eh, sorry to interrupt your little family reunion, but did you know…” rips off the beard. “It's me, Pythor .”

 

“Well no shit, Sherlock, I've seen better disguises than that.” said Nova, hanging upside down on a rope like spider-man behind Pythor, who jumped as he was taken by surprise. “Where did you come from!?”

 

“The ceiling?” answered Nova with a raised eyebrow.

 

“You couldn't fool us, Pythor!” said Cole.

 

“I didn't want to miss our big show stopper.” said Pythor.

 

*Two constrictai pushes a crate, and knocks over stage lights that falls down towards Lou who screams in horror.*

“Dad!” Cole jumps in after him.

 

*Pythor laughs as he escapes with the Blade Cup, while the other ninja coughs from the dust.*

 

“They took the Fangblade!” said Nova.

 

“Cole!” shouted Kai.

 

*Nova jumps off the rope and joins the others as they gather around the pile, they notice Cole's scythe is glowing.*

 

“He found his True Potential.” said Zane.

 

*Cole grunts while lifting up the debris with his new found powers.*

“Wha-what? How did we survive that? Son?” Lou asked.

 

“Cole's found his True Potential. His relationship with his father must have been holding him back.” said Zane.

 

“He's indestructible!” said Jay.

 

“Ugh, great. So now I really am the only one who hasn't figured out my special power!” complained Kai before Nova punched his arm while Cole returns to normal.

 

“Is everyone alright? What just happened?” Cole asked winded.

 

“We're all okay, son.” said Lou.

 

*Back at Lou's house, the ninjas are drinking tea.*

“Oh, man.”

 

“That was really cool.” simultaneously.

 

“You found your True Potential.” simultaneously.

 

“I guess the scorecard now reads Pythor-two Fangblades, ninja-zero.” said Jay.

 

“Yeah, but all we need is one, and there are still two left to find.” said Cole.

 

“Who knows? Maybe when I unlock my True Potential, I'll turn into the destined green ninja.” said Kai.

 

“Yeah, dream on.”

 

“Ha, okay.” simultaneously.

 

“The only thing you're destined for is a more inflated ego.” said Cole.

 

“It may not be the trophy, but it sure will look good on my wall.” said Lou as he hangs up a picture of the ninja's victory along with Nova.

 

“All right!”

 

“Excellent.”

 

“Awesome.”

 

“Nice.” Jay said and chuckles.

 

“As far as I'm concerned, you're all my family now.” said Lou.

 

“Yeah.” said Cole.

 

Nova had stayed quiet for the most of it, as she was sitting more in the shadows alone with her own thoughts and worries.

Chapter 16: Season 1: The Green Ninja

Notes:

This chapter might be a little longer than the others, along with some more time between Nova and Garmadon, as she does need answers to her questions.

Chapter Text

*The ninja and Nova have gathered on the Destiny's Bounty's deck. In another room, Kai finds the green gi.*

“Earth!” Cole attacks what appears to be a Serpentine. Meanwhile, Kai has donned the gi.

 

“Whoo-hoo!” says Kai ecstatically .

 

“Lightning!” Jay shocks the Serpentine. Kai practices fighting.

 

“Ice!” Zane knocks down the Serpentine. A light goes on revealing their enemy to be a training dummy.

 

“Decay!” Nova attacked the dummy. But her powers didn't do as much as she would have wanted.

 

“Good training. Your powers are getting stronger. But where's Kai?” said Nya.

 

“Except for mine.” Nova mumbled sadly to herself.

 

“Fire! Unlock Fire! Uh, Fire go! Shoot flames! Oh, come on. Everyone else can do it. So can you. BRING HEAT!” said Kai as the ninja finds him in front of a mirror and laughs.

 

“Very nice. Perhaps if you tried the phrase “Fire dork,” maybe it might work.” said Cole.

 

Nova giggled a little.

 

“How long have you all been watching?” Kai asked, removing the mask.

 

“Long enough to wish, I never saw that.” said Nova.

 

“The Green Ninja suit. That's awesome!” said Jay.

 

“Well, I was looking for some kind of clue from Sensei, and then I found this.” said Zane.

 

“But you know only he who is foretold to face is destined to be the Green Ninja, and only he should wear the Green Ninja outfit. So Sensei would most likely be very—” Zane was cut off mid-sentence.

 

“I know, I know. But I thought if I just tried it on, it might help me see my . It's not fair that you guys have unlocked your cool powers and I still haven't. Besides, Sensei's gone and we don't know when he's coming back —” Kai tried to explain until a door opens.

 

“Hello? I'm home.” Wu called.

 

“Sensei!” Everyone said excitedly while Kai goes to change back into his gi.

 

*On deck, the others greet Wu.*

“Ah. It's so good to be home.” said Wu as the ninja and Nova showed up.

 

“Welcome back, Wu!” said Nova, running over and giving him a hug.

 

“So glad you're back.” said Zane.

 

“Did you bring us anything?” Cole asked.

 

“Oh, Sensei, have you missed a lot. Zane's a Nindroid, Nya's the mysterious Samurai, Cole's a dancer, Nova learned how to use spinjitzu—” Jay went on to explain everything that had happened.

 

“Zane is a...what?” Wu asked, confused.

 

“You've been gone a while. We'll catch you up later. But you should know, all of us except for Kai and Nova have discovered our True Potential.” Zane told him.

 

“Have you now? Where is Kai?” Wu asked.

 

Kai runs over to the others back in his own gi. “Right here. So glad you're back safe.” Garmadon comes up from behind Wu. “Aah! Sensei, behind you!” He goes to attack the Dark Lord while Zane dives to guard Wu.

 

Nova just watches while waiting for a chance to talk with Garmadon, she has been waiting so long for this moment.

 

“Sensei!” said Zane in slow motion.

 

“Ugh! He's got four arms.” said Kai.

 

“Cool!” said Nova with a big smile.

 

“No, not cool Nova!” said Jay.

 

“So we meet again.” said Garmadon.

 

“He must've followed you, Sensei!” said Kai.

 

“Kai, stop! He is the reason I left. For so long as Pythor has Lloyd, he will be our guest.” Wu told him.

 

“We have to live with this guy?!” said Jay, shocked.

 

“But Sensei, he has four arms!” said Zane, also shocked.

 

“Uh, must I remind you ever since he turned evil, he's been trying to get our golden weapons?” said Jay.

 

“ENOUGH!” shouted Wu angrily at the ninja.

 

“Yes, Sensei.” said the ninja.

 

“This isn't about the weapons. It's about my son.” said Garmadon.

 

“From here on out, you will obey me and you will respect my brother.” said Wu.

 

“Yes, Sensei.” said the ninja.

 

Nova smiled walking over to Garmadon. “Hello, mister, it's nice to meet you. I'm Nova, a friend of Lloyd.” She introduced herself.

 

“Well at least someone here has some manners, nice to meet you Nova. I'm happy to see Lloyd have a friend around here.” said Garmadon as he patted her head.

 

“Now to the bridge. We must put our attention to more pressing matters.” said Wu and they went to the bridge. “So, where are we at with the four fangblades?”

 

“Oh, Pythor's managed to take the first two, but there's still two left.” said Jay.

 

“And we only need one in order to prevent him from unleashing the Great Devourer.” said Cole.

 

“Any luck finding their whereabouts?” Wu asked.

 

“No, but the falcon  is programmed to alert us if he sees any suspicious activity.” said Zane.

 

“Good. If we find the Fangblade, we find Lloyd. Kai and Nya, prepare the deck and double check the anchor. We need to be ready when we first get word of activity.” said Wu.

 

“Yes, Sensei.” said Kai and Nya.

 

Kai looked over at Garmadon “I have my eye on you.” As they leave, he grunts when he hits his head, and Wu sighs. Nya grabs him and points with two fingers from his eyes to the Garmadon's to show that he's watching him, and Nya grabs him once again.

 

“Jay, did you say the Falcon was...programmed?” Wu asked.

 

Nova watched the others going on to talk about the Falcon before going over to Garmadon.

 

“Ummm Garmadon? I have a few questions I was wondering if you could answer?” She asked him, getting his attention.

 

Garmadon looked down at Nova. “Well what are does questions?” He asked, raising an eyebrow.

 

Nova nervously rubbed the back of her neck. “I've noticed whenever I use my elemental powers I always end up exhausted without doing much, unlike the ninja who can keep going without breaking a sweat. But I just don't know why.” She told him.

 

“Hmmm, well what are your elemental power?” Garmadon asked.

 

Nova wanted to say darkness, but she was a little unsure about that. “Decay.” She told him.

 

“Ahh, I see, well for that question. I would believe it's because you are still very young, and decay is like my destruction. It is a powerful elemental power that is hard to control without the right training.” Garmadon explained.

 

Nova gave a slight nod as she listened closely. “There is also something else.” She said, taking off her right glove, showing her now black hand with claws.

 

“Whenever I use my powers even a little, this keeps growing for some reason.” She told him, getting a bit anxious.

 

Now this caught Garmadon's attention, as he carefully took her hand with one of his own and looked closer at it.

 

 

“This looks very much like an oni's hand, but nothing like this.” He said looking over at her.

 

“Were you by any chance bitten by a snake?” Garmadon asked.

 

Nova looked at him shaking her head. “This only happened recently, and I wasn't near any snake that could have done it.” She told him.

 

“Hmmm, then my only answer to this would have to be some kind of corruption from the darkness. But the only thing I don't get is how you are getting this, if you haven't been near anything that could have caused it.” Garmadon explained.

 

Nova's eyes grew widened by the word darkness much to her fear.

 

“I-is there anything.....I-I can do to stop this?” She asked in fear.

 

Garmadon noticed her shaking a little, clearly scared of this news. “Well, my suggestion would be to stop using your elemental powers, but with yours being "Decay" it might become harder to control, if you never learn how to use it.” He said putting a hand to his chin thinking.

 

“Hmmm, I'll try and ask Wu if he has any tea that can help delay the growth.” He said.

 

Nova gave a slight nod. “But please don't tell the others about this...I...I'm scared of what they might think or react if they found out.”

 

“Okay we can keep this between us for now, but if it gets worse we let the rest know.” said Garmadon.

 

She smiled a little, being okay with that. “A-also Garmadon I was wondering while you are here, if you could teach me how to better control my powers?” she asked.

 

Garmadon gave it some thought before looking at her. “Okay, I don't see a problem with that. I probably would be better at teaching you something that is way closer to my elemental powers, than Wu's and the others."

 

*Later the ninja watches Garmadon as he brushes his teeth with a dagger. At the dinner table, Kai and Cole stares at Garmadon while he eats black grubs.*

“What's he eating?” Cole asked.

 

“Condensed evil. Supposed to be low in fat.” said Kai.

 

“I don't wanna know what that is, for my own stomach's sake” Nova mumbled.

 

*A grub flies off his plate towards Kai who brushes it away with his fork in disgust. Sometime later, Jay, Nya, and Garmadon watch a movie.*

 

The man on TV. “Goodbye, my darling.” Garmadon laughs as he changes the channel while Jay and Nya looks very annoyed.

 

*Garmadon starts teaching Nova how to use her powers.*

“Relax your body, and let the powers flow through you, don't try to control it. That's what makes you exhausted so fast.” Garmadon told her.

 

Nova nodded, closing her eyes as she did what he told her to do. It was a little scary, but she did feel a little more flexible.

 

“Now try and aim for one of the dummies.” He said.

 

Nova opened her now purple eyes as she aimed at one of the dummies, and used decay much to her surprise, the effect was much faster than it had ever been before.

 

“Since when did your eyes change color?” Garmadon asked.

 

Nova looked over at him confused. “My eyes changed color?”

 

“Yeah, they changed from blue to purple. You didn't know that?” He asked.

 

Nova shook her head. “No, I didn't know.” She said.

 

Garmadon put a hand to his chin thinking. "It might be another part of the corruption, my guess would be that, whenever you have full control of your powers, they change colors.” He explained.

 

“Is that a good or bad thing?” Nova asked, worried that she hadn’t noticed her eyes changing colors, let alone anyone else until now.

 

“For now, I’ll say it isn’t a bad thing since it doesn’t seem to have any other effect. But we should still be careful about it.” said Garmadon.

 

*Kai tries to pilot the Bounty during a storm.*

“Where's Garmadon?” Zane asked.

 

Kai let out an annoyed sigh. “Sunbathing.”

 

*The ninja share their bedroom with Garmadon, who disturbs them with electricity.*

 

“Do you have to do that? We're trying to sleep.” said Kai, annoyed. But Garmadon ignores him and only laughs. Kai groans. Until he gets an idea.

 

“We are trying to sleep, if you don't quiet down you’re gonna wake up the little PRINCESS! ” he shouted out loud in annoyance.

 

“What have you done....” The others whispered in fear, knowing what was coming.

 

Soon enough they heard a door open and the sound of footsteps coming towards their room. The door opened to a very pissed off, and tired Nova, dragging her plushie with her. “WOULD YOU GUYS FUCKING SHUT UP IN HERE, I'M TRYING TO SLEEP HERE MOTHERFUCKERS!!!

 

Garmadon let out a gasp, as he had never heard those words come out of her. Let alone a child. “Language!”

 

“ENGLISH, OLD MAN!!”

 

Nova then glanced over at Kai, with a stare that could almost kill a person. “If you ever say that word again, I’M GONNA FU CKING KILL YOU, MYSELF!! ” She then slammed the door after her and went back to her room.

 

“Where did she learn such language from?” Garmadon asked.

 

The ninja just shrugs before going back to sleep, finally getting some peace.

 

*The ninja, except Jay, watch as Nova and Garmadon plays a video game using two controllers at once, due to him having four arms.*

“He's not even playing the game right. He's just shooting and destroying things.” said Kai.

 

“I've noticed when he isn't so focused on trying to turn Ninjago  into his own image, he's actually quite fascinating.” said Zane.

 

“Sure, the four arms are freakish, but all in all, he doesn't seem that bad of a guy.” said Cole.

 

“Plus, Sensei is very fun to play with.” said Nova, smiling as she was already beating Garmadon, brutally in the game.

 

“He might be pulling the wool over all your eyes, but not mine. He's up to something. And I'm gonna be ready for it.” said Kai glaring towards Garmadon before looking over at Nova. “When did you start calling him, Sensei? He is anything but a Sensei.”

 

“When he started helping with my elemental powers, and how to use them more effectively.” Nova answered, without taking her eyes off the TV screen. Not giving Garmadon any chance to cheat.

 

The ninja gave Nova a surprised look after hearing this, while Kai started thinking that he was only training Nova to do evil things, well more evil than she already was doing.

 

*Garmadon and Nova are outside on the deck training more on her elemental powers.*

“Now try and go for more than one target, along with focusing on how much and little you use your powers on them.” Garmadon explained.

 

Nova gave a small nod. “Okay, Sensei.” She said, smiling at him before doing as he told her.

 

Nova aimed at three dummies and tried to control how much decay she used on each one, but it wasn't easy as she quickly lost control, and two of the dummies had turned to dust. While the third had only gone down to half.

 

“Remember what I told you butterfly, relax your body and let it flow through you.” Garmadon said.

 

Nova took a deep breath as she was happy she wasn't getting that much exhausted anymore, so she went for another round with the dummies again. Aiming at three and this time remembered to relax her body, and not force the powers to do what she wanted.

 

When she finally was able to do it right with three different results, she cheered happily before running over to Garmadon. “Did you see that Sensei, I did it! I actually did it! and this time I didn't pass out from exhaustion!” She said in pure joy that she hadn't felt for so long.

 

Garmadon chuckled a little at her excitement, as he patted her head. “Yes, that was very impressive, butterfly.” He said, smiling at her.

 

*The Falcon records the Serpentine heading to the Fire Temple.*

 

“Garmadon, get ready to get Kai'd! Fire!” Kai grunts. “Wham, bam, sorry to beat you, man!”

 

Wu in another room. “This way. Come, come.” Kai follows his voice. “I have come to understand that the mysterious Samurai is no longer a mystery.”

 

“Oh yeah, you heard about that. I guess I picked up a thing or two.” said Nya.

 

“It was foolish of me to think that a girl could not be the destined Green Ninja.” Kai peers through the window while standing on a stepstool.

 

Kai mumbled to himself. “Nya's the Green Ninja?”

 

“When the four weapons are laid out before the destined one, the weapons will react, revealing the identity of the Green Ninja.” Wu explained.

 

“But, Sensei…” said Nya.

 

“Approach the weapons.” said Wu.

 

“What are you doing out here?” asked Garmadon and Nova coming up to Kai.

 

“Whoa!” Kai falls off the stepstool. “What are you doing out here? And with the shrimp?”

 

“Evil never sleeps.” said Garmadon.

 

“Wouldn't you like to know.” said Nova with a smirk.

 

“Yeah, well, good never rests.” said Kai glaring at Garmadon.

 

“Maybe we should take care of this right now.” said Garmadon.

 

Nova stepped to the side knowing what was coming and didn't want to be in the middle of it.

 

“I was hoping you'd say that.” said Kai as they pushed each other.

 

“Guys, guys, what are you doing out here?” Nya asked, coming out of the room.

 

“Perhaps you should be asking Mr. Snoopy Pants that question.” said Garmadon.

 

“Spying on your own sister. Shame on you Kai, shame on you.” said Nova shaking her head.

 

“Kai, were you spying on me?” Nya asked, looking at him.

 

“What? No way! I was, uh, keeping watch. So are you the Green Ninja?” Kai asked, a little nervous.

 

“What? Of course not.”said Nya.

 

“So the weapons didn't tell you. Ah, that means I still have a chance.” said Kai.

 

“Truth is, she never wanted to know.” answered Wu, coming out of the room.

 

“At first, all I wanted was to be like you, but after seeing how obsessed you've become and discovered what I could do on my own, I'm happy being a Samurai.” said Nya.

 

“Then what about shrimp here?” Kai asked, pointing at Nova.

 

“She said she wasn't interested in being the green ninja.” answered Wu.

 

“So then who's the Green Ninja?” Kai asked.

 

“Perhaps we will never know.” said Wu and then Jay comes in.

 

“Kai, you were supposed to be on the bridge. Zane's Falcon spotted them.” said Jay.

 

*Everyone enters the bridge.*

“Looks like Pythor is at the Fire Temple.” said Nya.

 

“That means the Fangblade is there.” said Kai.

 

“And Lloyd.” added Garmadon and Nova in unison.

 

“That's the same Fire Temple where Kai and Lord Garmadon first faced off.” said Jay.

 

“If my memory serves me correct, I'd say one of us cheated back when we last fought.” said Kai glaring at Garmadon.

 

“And I remember someone needing their Sensei to save them.” said Garmadon, glaring back at Kai.

 

Nova giggled a little. “Damn, he got burned from that comeback.” She thought.

 

“Guys! For the sake of the Fangblade and Lloyd, can we please just get along?” said Cole, clearly getting tired of this.

 

“Since the last time we've been there, it looks like the volcano has grown unstable. The place is a powder keg just waiting to blow up. This will be a highly combustible environment.” said Nya.

 

“Oh, great. Just what I like. Fighting armed and deadly snakes in a highly combustible environment about to blow up!” shouted Jay.

 

“We will do what we must.” said Wu.

 

“Yes, Sensei. But where are our weapons?” Zane asked.

 

“And why is Lord Garmadon not here?” Kai asked, getting a bad feeling as he leaves the bridge.

 

“Kai!” Wu shouted.

 

“Too late, now he's really gone and done it.” said Nova with a shrug.

 

*Kai slides down the stair railing to the lower deck and enters a room to find Garmadon holding the Weapons.*

“I knew I couldn't trust you, you thief!” shouted Kai angrily.

 

“Foolish child. I look forward to teaching you a lesson.” said Garmadon.

 

“This ends NOW!!!” shouted Kai furiously.

 

“Indeed!” Garmadon agreed.

 

“Ninja, go!” They hit each other. “I'm alive. I'm alive!”

 

“You need to be taught a lesson!” said Garmadon.

 

“Kai? You in here?” Nya asked until she noticed that Kai locked the door. “What are you doing?”

 

Kai pressed against the door. “Discovering my True Potential!”

 

“Unh! The door won't budge!” said Jay.

 

“Kai thinks he'll unlock his power if he stands up to Lord Garmadon.” Nya told the others.

 

“Why would he think that?!” Zane asked.

 

"He's desperate” said Nova bluntly.

 

Nya makes the cuckoo gesture. “'Cause he thinks he's the Green Ninja!”

 

“Well, if we don't open this door soon, I think he's gonna be mincemeat! Stand back!” said Cole and activates his True potential. “Earth.” He breaks the door down, but Kai had already defeated Garmadon.

 

“I defeated him. I did it! Are my eyes glowing? Did I unlock my powers? Is this my True Potential? Argh! Why isn't it working?” said Kai.

 

“Because you cannot defeat someone who allowed himself to be defeated.” explained Wu.

 

“I wasn't going to hurt you, boy. I was only fetching your weapons.” said Garmadon.

 

“But you were trying to steal them!” said Kai.

 

“I asked him to get them. Perhaps it is best you do not reach your True Potential, or else someone could get hurt.” said Wu in a stoic tone.

 

“Way to go, hero.” said Cole.

 

“Let me help you Sensei.” said Nova, coming over to help Garmadon.

 

“Oh. Poor thing. Let me help you.” said Nya, also joining in to help.

 

“Yes. Poor thing.” said Garmadon as Kai clenches his fists angrily when the ship suddenly stops.

 

“Sounds like we've finally reached our destination.” said Cole.

 

*Everyone disembarks and observes their destination.*

“The Fire Temple.” said Cole.

 

Nya on the Bounty, using the Falcon as communication. “The volcano seems to be on the verge of eruption, guys. All recent indicators tell me that this place is becoming increasingly fragile. Even the smallest rupture can make the whole thing go off.”

 

“Then we must not use our weapons.” said Wu and everyone but Kai puts their weapons away.

 

“Kai.” said Nya and Nova, looking at him.

 

Kai sighs before sheathing his sword. “Yeah, yeah. No fire sword. But only because I wouldn't want anything to prevent us from getting that Fangblade.”

 

“Or my son.” added Garmadon.

 

“There. The Serpentine must be inside the inner core. From here on out, we travel by shadows.” said Wu.

 

“It's the only way I know how.” said Garmadon as the group rushes down the tunnel to the base of the volcano, where the Serpentine are digging on a pillar.

 

“There's Lloyd.” said Nova pointing at the young boy being held in a cage.

 

Garmadon let out a gasp. “Son.”

 

“Huh?” Pythor notices the digger hit something. “Out of my way, fool!” He pulls out his prize. “The third Fangblade is ours” They cheer, but Pythor sees the ninja in the Blade's reflection. “Ninja? Attack!”

 

“Light as a leaf. Attack like there is no tomorrow.” said Wu.

 

 

“Wind.” said Jay as he releases a gale from his hand before attacking.

 

Nova started laughing when he said that, since she knows they are gonna run into Morro in later seasons, but seeing and hearing that was just too funny for her.

 

“Ice!” said Zane, before Kai notices he's surrounded and brings out his weapon, but the volcano reacts to its power.

 

“Kai, the weapon is compromising our safety.” said Nya.

 

“I will do what I must.” said Kai.

 

“Let's get out of here! But not before we leave them with a parting gift. Boys?” said Pythor, looking over at the constrictial who digs up some holes.

 

“They're making the volcano unstable.” said Zane.

 

“Any minute, this place is gonna blow. We have to get out of here.” said Jay.

 

“Not without my son.” said Garmadon.

 

“Not without Lloyd.” said Nova.

 

“Dad!” shouted Lloyd.

 

“Argh, lose the boy!” said Pythor and they drop the cage near some rising lava.

 

“Dad!” shouted Lloyd.

 

“Lloyd!” said Garmadon as he saves Lloyd just as the cage bottom melts.

 

“Dad.” said Lloyd, relieved as they hug.

 

“Son.” said Garmadon while Kai rushes past them.

 

“Dude seriously?” Nova mumbled.

 

“The Fangblade's mine!” said Kai, determined.

 

“Come back. It's too dangerous. The whole place is going to explode!” shouted Cole.

 

“Then I better be quick!” said Kai and throws the Sword of Fire and knocks the Fangblade out of Pythor's grasp and impales both of them into the wall and Pythor snarls angrily at Kai while he runs with determination. Pythor tries to pull the Sword of Fire and the Fangblade out but no effort.

 

“Hurry, we must leave here at once!” said Skales and they do so before the entrance is blocked. Kai leaps down to the Fangblade.

 

“Leave it, Kai! It's not worth your life!” shouted Jay.

 

“Kai! it isn't worth it! you fucking idiot!!” Nova shouted at him.

 

“Not without that Fangblade!” shouted Kai.

 

“But what about Kai? Kai!” shouted Lloyd before the ground under him breaks.

 

Nova's eyes widened knowing she had the abilities to save him, but knew that she couldn't break the story no matter how much she wanted to jump in and save him.

 

“NOOOOO!!!!! Lloyd!” Garmadon shouted.

 

“Dad! Dad! I'm sinking!” shouted Lloyd.

 

“It, unh, won't budge.” said Kai as he drops the Fangblade on a rock.

 

“We have to get out of here, or else none of us will get out of here!” said Wu.

 

“But my son!” said Garmadon as they leave, and the entrance is blocked by rocks.

 

Nova looked back at the now blocked entrance, annoyed at herself that she had to force herself to not act out and use her own powers, no matter how much she wanted to.

 

“LLOYD!! LLOYD!!!!” Garmadon yelled out in horror as they leave on the Bounty and the volcano explodes.

 

Nova watched with tears slowly running down her face.

 

“Kai!” shouted Nya.

 

“Son.” said Garmadon, sad until a ball of fire shoots out of the volcano. It's soon revealed to be Kai and Lloyd flying back to the Bounty.

 

“It's Kai! He's found his True Potential!” shouted Nova, smiling when the two land; Kai removes his mask and gives a look of understanding to Wu before his power diminishes and he passes out. The Bounty takes off for open skies.

 

Nova smiled, running over and giving Lloyd a hug, happy that he was alright and safe.

 

“Don’t scare me like that, you big idiot.” She said before pulling away and punched his shoulder playfully.

 

Lloyd let out a small chuckle at this. “Sorry about that, I didn’t think you would be that scared for me.”

 

A small blush grew on Nova’s face. “You're my friend Lloyd, of course I’ll be scared for you.”

 

*In the bridge, everyone watches the Garmadons have a proper reunion.*

“Dad? Is it really you?” said Lloyd walking towards his father.

 

“It is, son.” said Garmadon, pulling him into a hug.

 

“Dad? Why do you have four arms?” Lloyd asked, causing Nova to let out a giggle.

 

“He's gonna be okay.” said Cole and the ninja cheered.

 

“Thank you, Kai.” said Garmadon.

 

“But how did you survive? How did you discover the key to unlocking your powers?” Zane asked.

 

“I knew when I had to make a choice. I wanted the Fangblade so badly, to prove I was good enough to become the Green Ninja. But then I figured it out. All of my training to become the best ninja wasn't in preparation to become the Green Ninja. It was... to protect him.” Kai explains and looks at Lloyd while everybody else catches on to what he means.

 

“What? What is everybody looking at me for?” Lloyd asked.

 

Nova had a soft smile on her face knowing what was gonna happen next.

 

“That means…” said Nya as she, Kai and Cole bring the weapons in front of Lloyd, and they react by levitating and emitting green lightning.

 

“Lloyd is the Green Ninja. I had thought it would be one of you, but it was him the whole time. It all makes sense. Not only have you four been chosen to protect the Golden Weapons, but also to protect the Chosen One.” said Wu before the weapons fall to the floor.

Garmadon then realizes something. “That means…”

 

“The battle lines have been drawn, brother. Sadly, our family has only become more divided. Brother versus brother, and now, son versus father.” said Wu as the group develops looks of sadness when Jay breaks the silence.

 

“Hehe, this is heavy and all, but whatever happened to the Fangblade!?” shouted Jay.

 

Nova was shaking her head knowing what happened to it. “Looks like my training with Garmadon is pretty much over as he leaves in the next episode, but hey, I at least had time to learn how to better use my powers. Though it was only decay, I'm sure I can use those same guides with the rest.” She thought to herself with a soft smile.

Chapter 17: Season 1: All Of Nothing

Notes:

The kitchen took another hit, and somehow Nova was able to get a double ban from the same kitchen. [+2]

Chapter Text

*On the Bounty, the ninja have reported everything they learned to the rest of the team and are locating the location of the last Fangblade.*

“The Venomari's right. By the time we cast sail clear across the other side of Ninjago, Pythor will have already beat us to the last Fangblade.” said Nya.

 

“Oh, come on, guys. This is the last one. We gotta get it. We gotta think of something.” said Jay.

 

“Hmm.”

 

Nova looked over at Lloyd, knowing he would have an idea.

 

“Hey.” He said.

 

“Huh?” Kai turned to look at Lloyd.

 

“All we have to do is just get one Fangblade to stop him. What if we take back the other three? Pythor wouldn't risk having them all on him. He's probably hidden them somewhere while he goes for the fourth.” said Lloyd.

 

“It's so simple.” said Cole.

 

“Huh, why didn't I think of that?” said Kai.

 

“That's because you aren't greenbean here.” said Nova with a small giggle, until she felt someone punch her arm, making her look over at Lloyd, who sent her a glare only for her to give him a smirk.

 

“It can't be that easy.” said Jay.

 

“Easy? My algorithms suggest taking the other three would be far more dangerous. Pythor would undoubtedly have them protected by his top generals.” said Zane.

 

“Ha, finally. I don't have to hold back.” said Kai excitedly.

 

“Even if you could steal the other three, you don't even know where they are.” said Garmadon.

 

“He's right. For the past few weeks, there have been almost no sightings. How are they moving around? It's like they're ghosts.” said Wu.

 

“Not yet.” Nova whispered to herself.

 

“Or snakes. bridge, give me a sonar sweep of Ninjago.” said Nya. The computer shows no activity.

 

“See, nothing. It's just like Sensei said.” said Kai.

 

“But what if they aren't traveling above ground? They're snakes, right? Snakes burrow. Bridge, now give me a sonar sweep of Ninjago but twenty feet below the surface.” said Nya. The computer shows them the tunnels the Serpentine took.

 

“All the tombs have been interconnected." said Kai.

 

"To make one massive underground fortress.” said Cole.

 

“And all this time, right under our noses.” said Jay.

 

“Or rather, feet.” said Zane.

 

Kai points to the main base. “There, that's the most protected area. The Fangblades must be held there.”

 

“Then what are we waiting for? Nya, set the course.” said Wu.

 

“Already on it. We'll be there by sunup.” said Nya.

 

Nova looked over at Lloyd. “Wanna go and play some video games?” She asked.

 

“Sure.” Lloyd said.

 

“Come on then, before the guys decide to play too.” Nova said, taking his hand, not noticing his blush as she started dragging him with her.

 

“Looks like Lloyd has found himself a very good friend around his age to hang out with, when the ninja are out on missions.” said Wu, walking over to his brother.

 

“Looks more like he's growing a crush on his friend.” said Garmadon, crossing his four arms looking at his brother.

 

“Young love, but they are still just kids. Let's give them time and see where it goe.” said Wu with a soft smile.

 

*The next day, the ninja prepare for battle.*

“There is no room for error. The Serpentine have shown that they have great powers, and to combat them, you must turn their greatest strengths into their greatest weaknesses. Kai, how will you defeat the Hypnobrai?” said Wu, pointing at Kai.

 

Kai pulls down a blindfold. “Their hypnotizing powers are useless if their opponent can fight without relying on his eyes.”

 

“Good, Jay, the Fanpyre is fast and his bite sharp.” said Wu, now pointing at Jay.

 

“But if he can't bite through your skin” Jay taps the armor on his arm. “He can't turn you into one of them.”

 

“Yes. Cole, the Constrictai are strong.” Wu traps him in a net. ”And they will not let go.”

 

“But instead of fighting back, one must try to loosen up.” Cole frees himself. “And a little soft shoe doesn't hurt.”

 

“Zane, the venom  of the Venomari can make you see things. Cloud your perception.” Wu points at Zane.

 

“Then I will use my new falcon vision.” Zane activates said visionary ability to illustrate his point.

 

“Very good. I have trained you well. You are all ready.” said Wu.

 

“What about you, Sensei? Will you fight? We need all the help we can get.” Kai asked.

 

“My concern is that my old bones cannot keep up, but I will be there in spirit.” said Wu.

 

“Lier, I've seen Wu fight in later seasons and that old man can fight. He's just going easy on the ninja in these earlier seasons.” Nova thought, crossing her arms.

 

Nya on an intercom. “We're arriving at the Mountain of a Million Steps. You all might want to see this.”

 

“Look at all those piles of dirt.” said Jay.

 

“Wonder what those snakes are up to.” said Kai.

 

“Wait for me.” called Lloyd.

 

“This is not your fight. The Green Ninja  is too important for a future destiny. You shall stay with me and Nova.” said Wu.

 

Nya arrives with her Samurai Mech. “Well, he's gonna have to look after himself and Nova, because we made room for you.” She points to a seat on her Mech.

 

“Well, you said you were concerned that you couldn't keep up, so Jay and Nya rejiggered the design so you could come along. Well, what do you think?” said Kai.

 

“I think...shotgun! Haha!” said Wu, getting in the Mech.

 

“Sometimes Wu and Garmadon act like kids, but then again this is a kid show.” Nova thought, shaking her head.

 

“I will stay back with Lloyd and Nova. I don't enjoy saying this but...good luck.” said Garmadon putting his hands on Nova and Lloyd's shoulders.

 

They watched them take off until it was just the three of them left.

 

“Well, I'm gonna go and get myself something from the kitchen.” said Nova turning around and started leaving, but was quickly stopped when a hand grabbed her shoulder.

 

“Yeah...no, Wu has already told me what happens if we let you enter the kitchen, and you're already banned from entering anyway.” said Garmadon.

 

“Well shit, and here I had some time to mess around a little.” Nova said, pouting a little. “Damn you Wu, why did you have to ruin the fun.”

 

“Language missy.” said Garmadon, flicking her forehead.

 

Nova let out a heavy sigh. “Fine! Lloyd, wanna go and do some training together?” She asked.

 

Lloyd snapped out of whatever thoughts he had in his head and looked over at Nova. “Sure. I guess we can do that until they come back.” He said smiling.

 

She returned the smile and began heading to the training room with Lloyd. “By the way, did something evil bite you?” He asked.

 

“No? Why you ask?” Nova looked at him confused.

 

“You just sometimes act like it when you wanna mess with the kitchen for fun because you know how the ninja will react, or swearing out loud, or throwing knives at people whenever they call you that one word you don't like. Oh, and your love for stealing stuff, don't think I forgot about that one time you stole my candy.” Lloyd went on to mention all of the things that she did that might come off as evil.

 

Nova looked at him actually a bit surprised, since she had never thought about any of that. “He's right, since when did I do all of that? I mean back in my old world I might swear or get a little upset when someone called me princess. But not to the point I would throw things at people, if anything I was more of a closed off person, and the closest to stealing would just be getting myself some food when my family slept.....but after coming here. It seems to have increased and added more to it.” She thought deeply to herself worried about what this meant.

 

*Some time later on the Bounty's bridge, Lloyd and Nova walks in on Garmadon typing on the computer.*

“Transferring files.” Computer.

 

Lloyd and Nova gasped. “You're... stealing?!” Garmadon turns around. “Dad, my friends are risking their lives to save Ninjago, and you go behind their backs to gain an advantage?!”

 

“I'm sorry, but I can't help it. Ever since the Devourer bit me, evil runs through my blood.” said Garmadon.

 

Nova decided to stay out of this family fight, getting a bad feeling inside from seeing this.

 

“You left me for so long. Where did you go?” Lloyd questioned.

 

“Son, there are places in this world void of any good. dark places.” said Garmadon.

 

“Is that where Sensei found you?” Lloyd asked.

 

“You know how I've always wanted those golden weapons, well, this place allowed me the power to possess them.” said Garmadon.

 

“But why didn't you take me with you?” Lloyd asked.

 

Hearing Lloyd's words really struck a core for Nova, as it was the same thoughts she had when she lost her own father.

 

“Every boy has a choice to grow up to be whoever they want to be. But I never had that choice. Because I was bitten, evil runs through my veins. But you still have a choice. You don't need to be like me, Lloyd. Your uncle has a plan for you, and even though it may be to stop me one day, we have to follow our own destiny. And after I help the ninja stop Pythor, I'll need to leave again.” Garmadon explained.

 

“Then why don't you just leave now!?” yelled Lloyd angrily at his father.

 

“Lloyd—”

 

“No, really! Go back to whatever evil place you came from.” said Lloyd.

 

Nya on the computer. “All right, Operation Stealth was a total bust. We're gonna need reinforcements. Anyone there?” Garmadon reaches for the computer but is stopped by Lloyd.

 

“We don't want your help, and we don't need you here. Maybe it would've been better if you hadn't come at all.” said Lloyd to his father.

 

“If...if that's the way you feel.” said Garmadon as he starts leaving, he looks over at Nova and notices the conflicted look on her face. So he gently patted her head before he completely left the room.

 

“I'm trying to help, Nya. Just hold on.” said Lloyd while he presses a few buttons.

 

Nova smiled a little at Garmadon before running over to help Lloyd. “Greenbean, let me handle this, I've been here longer than you.” she said and went on to press the right buttons.

 

*After pressing a few more buttons, Lloyd and Nova changes into their ninja gis.*

“The Green Ninja is here to save the day.” said Lloyd but got punched in the arm.

 

“The Green and Silver Ninja.” Nova said, though she didn't wear anything silver it was at least fitting with the decay part of her powers.

 

Nya on the computer. “Lloyd? Nova? Lord Garmadon? Is anyone there?”

 

“it's me, Nya. me and Nova are here. But my dad left. How are you guys holding on?” He notices static. “Nya? Hello?”

 

Nya fixes it by throwing a rock at her Mech. “We're fine, but we're a little held up at the moment. Our weapons have been taken, and we're locked in cages.”

 

“And Pythor's returned with the fourth Fangblade.” said Cole.

 

“Lloyd, where did your father go?” Zane asked.

 

“I-I told him to leave. He was trying to steal secrets.” said Lloyd, crossing his arms while Nova patted his shoulder, though it didn't seem to help much.

 

“Oh, big surprise there. I told you about that guy, but you guys wouldn't listen.” said Kai.

 

“My dad's going back to where he came from. But don't worry, me and Nova will save you.” said Lloyd.

 

“You're not ready, Lloyd. Your destiny is too great to risk. And Nova is still a ninja-in-training.” said Wu.

 

“I hate to break it to you, Sensei, but if we don't get out of here before Pythor unleashes the Great Devourer, I think this will be the end of all our destinies.” said Cole.

 

“Ugh, we'll get you out of there in a jiff.”  said Lloyd and goes to take a weapon from a cabinet, but they fall on him. “Ouch.”

 

Nova giggled a little before she ran over to help him. “Might be better to go without a weapon.”

 

*Lloyd and Nova climbs up the Mountain of a Million Steps.*

“Whoosh. Ninja roll. Flying Drag—”Lloyd trips. “By the First Spinjitzu Master, Lloyd, please shut up.” said Nova with a heavy sigh.

 

“Hey, look up there. It's Lloyd and Nova.” said Kai.

 

Nova looked down and saw the team.”Well, good luck greenbean.” She said, summoning her bow from behind her back, before tying a rope on a thick arrow before shooting it just above the cage. She then carefully used her speed boost to run forward and caught on to the rope, looking down making sure she hadn't been noticed as she was slowly going down.

 

“Hopefully, no one noticed that....but it's been so long since I've used any of my gaming abilities, I miss using them so much.....maybe I can make a decoy for shoes so it looks like it comes from my shoes.....hmmm, I can think about that later. Right now I need to focus.” She thought.

 

“Come on, Lloyd. You're the Green Ninja. You can do this.” said Lloyd trying to hype himself up until he trips on a rock going downstairs. “That one hurt. Ow!” Grunts. He falls all the way down, making the Serpentine look on confused. “I really gotta grow into this thing. Well, if we don't meet again, Pythor. Unhand the ninja, or suffer humiliation against the Green Ninja!” Everyone laughs at him.

 

“Oh, yeah? You and what army?” Pythor asked.

 

“Uh, how about my army of fists?” said Lloyd as he punches, but almost falls again. Everyone laughs. Nova simply facepalmed herself. “Oh brother, this is hard to watch.”

 

“Or this army?” said Garmadon as he stood in front of the skulkin.

 

“Dad!” shouted Lloyd.

 

“Lloyd, you helped me realize I do have a choice. And if there is anyone who is going to threaten Ninjago, it better well be me.” said Garmadon.

 

“The Skeleton army? But why would they fight beside you? You betrayed them and Sarmukai long ago.” said Pythor, confused.

 

“Because everybody hates snakes!” said Kruncha as the army laughs.

 

“Attack!” ordered Pythor.

 

“Attack!” shouted Kruncha.

 

Pythor pulls a lever that makes the cage descend into the vat of venom.

 

“Hey, we're moving.” said Jay.

 

“Yeah, the wrong way.” said Cole.

 

"Fuck you, Pythor." Nova mumbled, sliding longer down the rope until she landed on the cage.

 

Nuckal blabbers at Skales. “Are you serious?”

 

Kruncha punches him. “He never saw that coming.”

 

“Uh, saw what coming?” Kruncha sighs and hits him.

 

“Nova! Lloyd!” shouted Nya.

 

Nova was able to lockpick the lock of the cage, freeing the ninja while Lloyd frees their weapons.

 

“Told you we would save you.” said Lloyd, smiling.

 

“Go, ninja, go.” said Kai looking at the team.

 

“Ninja, go!” They use Spinjitzu to clear a path. Garmadon soon faces Pythor in a brief battle before the snake slithers away.

 

“So long, sucker.” said Pythor.

 

“Going somewhere?” Nova asked with a bit of an evil smirk as her eyes were changing to purple.

 

“Oh, dear.” said Pythor as Nova punches him before she takes the Fangblades, but Pythor disappears.

 

“Where did he go?” Cole asked Nova as he got to her.

 

“I don't know.” said Nova as her eyes had already changed back to normal.

 

“Who cares? We have the Fangblades. Let's get out of here.” said Kai.

 

“Ninja, go!”

 

“Don't worry about us. We'll keep fighting the good fight.” said Nuckal.

 

“I never thought I'd be saying this, but go, ninja, go!” said Kruncha.

 

*The ninja leave on the Bounty. On the bridge, the ninja celebrate their victory.*

“He left, didn't he?” said Nova, looking at Lloyd, who nodded. “Then have some snogfruit. Cole made it, and it's actually not bad.” She raises her glass in a toast. “To Lloyd's dad!”

 

“Hear, hear!”

 

“To Dad!”

 

“Tomorrow, we arrive at Torchfire Mountain  to destroy these Fangblades once and for all. And it couldn't have been done without your father. I'm going to miss him.” said Wu.

 

*Everyone cheers. Outside, Pythor watches them through a window.*

“You're going to miss more than him when I get through with you, ninja.” Pythor laughs.

 

Nova narrowed her eyes over at the window she knew Pythor was at, before then walking out of the room since she wanted to try and work on a proto type of decoy shoes. “Hmmm, if I'm fast there shouldn't happen anything while I get some tools from the kitchen....I think.” She mumbled.

 

Nova headed to the kitchen looking around her, before she opened the door and walked inside.......then an explosion.

 

NOVA!!!!

Chapter 18: Season 1: The Rise of the Great Devourer

Notes:

Yeah this one is a little short, I wasn't sure what to really add here. But hey, we get a little Lloyd and Nova fluff. :3

Chapter Text

*Jumping to Lloyd and Nova in the training room.*

Lloyd in a western drawl. “Serpentine, it's time I Spinjitzu you back into the filthy holes you came from. Ninja kick! Tiger claw! Ninja, go!” He attempts Spinjitzu but falls.

 

Nova giggled a little from where she was standing.

 

Pythor laughs; turns visible. “What a joke. You were always a boy who chased stupid dreams.”

 

Nova narrowed her eyes at him as she carefully summoned her dual blades.

 

“Pythor! How did you get aboard?” Lloyd asked.

 

Pythor picks Lloyd up. “You think I would allow the ninja to steal the Fangblades from me?”

 

“Put him down, or I'll make you.” Nova warned him.

 

Pythor simply laughs and uses his tail to knock Nova off her feet.

 

“Ugh! You'll never get away with it! Hey—” Lloyd exclaimed, but Pythor puts tape over his and Nova's mouth, and ties both of them to a punching bag.

 

“Oh, I wouldn't worry about that. As they say, out of sight, out of mind.” said Pythor before he disappears and laughs.

 

Nova very much was letting out a lot of swear words while having a tape over her mouth while trying to get free.

 

Lloyd manages to get both of them free and uncovers the tape from both of their mouths. They then reaches the intercom.

 

“Pythor's on board!” Lloyd and Nova shouted as their message echoed over the ship, the ninja look back to find Pythor with the Fangblades in his hands.

 

“Sorry if I don't lend a hand, but I'm really in a rush. Got this whole Devourer thing going on.” Pythor chuckles. “Toodaloo.” He laughs and turns to find Lloyd with a Bo staff and Nova with her sword.

 

“Miss us?”

 

“Where do you think you're going?”

 

“Ah. A little cliché, don't you think?” Pythor asked.

 

“Uh, cliché?” Lloyd asked, confused.

 

“I wouldn't expect a child to understand.” said Pythor.

 

“Hey, I've grown up a lot.” Lloyd and Nova attacks him, but Pythor dodges.

 

“Hm, puny strength, no fundamentals, sloppy footwork. You think you can defeat me?” said Pythor.

 

“We are not trying to defeat you. We are just trying to keep you busy until the cavalry arrives.” said Lloyd as Nya, in her Samurai Mech, walks up to Pythor. Lloyd kicks him, and Nova gets a hit on one of his arms with her sword. “Haha, I hit him. I hit him, guys!”

 

Nova smiled and gave him a high-five.

 

“Oh, as much as I would like to play with your overgrown toys, I have a ride to catch.” Pythor glares at Nova before he jumps off the Bounty and lands on a Rattlecopter.

 

“No!”

 

“Get him!”

 

“So long, suckers!”

 

“Motherfucking Pythor!” Nova growled angrily.

 

*Later as the ninja prepare to go after the Serpentine, Lloyd brings the golden weapons.*

“If Pythor returns the Fangblades to the City of Ouroboros, he'll awaken the Great Devourer.” said Wu.

 

“Well, we're not gonna let that happen.” said Nya.

 

“Oh, what about me and Nova?” Lloyd asked.

 

“We need someone to stay with the Bounty .” said Kai.

 

“But did you see me kick him in the face? I'm an asset. I kick butt. And face.” said Lloyd.

 

Nova was shaking her head as she rested an arm on his shoulder. “Yeah, and did you see me giving that big worm a nice cut on his arm with my sword.” She said.

 

“Patience, Lloyd. You're too important now that you're the chosen one. And Nova, you’re still a ninja-in-training" said Kai.

 

“Patience, hmm? Ah, the student has become the teacher.” said Wu.

 

“What do you say we play a little catch-up?” said Jay.

 

“It's my favorite game.” said Cole.

 

Nova let out a heavy sigh. “Looks like it's just you and me now greenbean.” She said.

 

“Looks like it is, shrimp.” said Lloyd.

 

“Why you!” said Nova as she went to give him a noogie. “I'm at least taller than you, so if anyone here is a shrimp it's you.”

 

Lloyd quickly dodges her before going to the wheel laughing a little. “Fine, then I'm just gonna call you ummm.....Ocea.” He said blushing a little.

 

“Ocea?” Nova asked confused.

 

“Yeah, you told me your last name was Ocean....so if I removed the “n” it would be Ocea." Lloyd tried explaining while trying to keep his focus on following the ninja, as he was controlling the ship.

 

Nova started blushing at that and got a bit shy. “W-well when you put it like that, I guess I don't mind it.” she said slowly, looking away. “B-but I'm only allowing you to call me that....a-and no one else.” She said, but was too shy to look at him.

 

*Later they reach the ninja and Lloyd anchors the train.*

“Lloyd! Nova!”

 

“Hook, line, and sinker.” said Lloyd and Nova in unison.

 

“To Ouroboros as fast as you can.” said Kai.

 

“Aye, aye, captain.” said Lloyd.

 

“Ninja, go!”

 

“You're getting slow, old man.” said Pythor. They crash near the city's entrance. Pythor gets to the statue. “Finally, the Great Devourer will be awakened.” He inserts the Fangblades. “Perfect.” He laughs. “It's working! Awaken, great one! Awaken the insatiable appetite of the beast that will consume all of Ninjago!”

 

“What have you done!?” shouted Wu.

 

“Don't you see? Releasing the Great Devourer is the only way to get back at the people of Ninjago for locking my kind underground for all those years. We should have been the ones ruling the surface, not you!” shouted Pythor.

 

“You are playing with a power that cannot be controlled. It will consume everything, even the Serpentine.” said Wu.

 

“Unleash, Great Devourer, and be free to do my bidding, for I have awakened you!” ordered Pythor.

 

“Okay, Lloyd. Put us down right after that truck.” said Kai.

 

“Wait up, guys.” said Lloyd when the statue crumbles.

 

“No, no. It isn't inside the statue? Then where is it?” said Pythor as the ground beneath him rumbles. “Aah! It's so big!”

 

“You shall stay to see what you have done.” said Wu.

 

“Aah! Let me go, you fool! Don't you see? It's underneath us!” said Pythor.

 

“This is our destiny.” said Wu.

 

“What's going on? Who's that creature underground?” Kai asked.

 

“You must do everything in your power to stop the Great Devourer. Go, ninja! Go!” shouted Wu.

 

“No, Sensei.” said Kai as the Devourer lunges at Wu and Pythor.

 

Nova, still on the ship, knew what was coming next, and to be honest, she was very scared to see that snake, after all, there is a very big difference in size when you see it on a TV screen, or in real life.

Chapter 19: Season 1: Day of the Great Devourer (Final)

Chapter Text

*The ninja watch as Wu stays behind with Pythor.*

“You must do everything in your power to stop the Great Devourer. Go, ninja, go! Yes.” The Devourer swallows Pythor and Wu.

 

“Sensei.”

 

“No.” Jay says but then The Devourer spots them. “Oh, maybe if we stand perfectly still…”

 

“Run!”

 

Jay trips. “Wait! Wait for me!”

 

“Fire up the engines. I said fire up the engines!” said Nya.

 

“There's no wind. And we only have reserved fuel.” said Lloyd.

 

“Use it.” said Nya as the ninja make it to the Destiny's Bounty.

 

Nova watched the big snake coming towards them, she was really terrified and unable to move as seeing it in real life was a nightmare.

 

“Uh, hate to tell you this, but objects in the mirror are closer than they appear.” said Jay.

 

“Working on it. Blasters on full.” said Nya.

 

“Whoo-hoo! Take that, you stupid snake.” Said Kai, which was a mistake as it started speeding up after them.

 

“Uh, I think it heard you.” said Jay.

 

Nova finally snapped out of it and yelled out loud. “WHAT THE FUCK KAI!!”

 

“Nya, we gotta go faster. That thing is gaining on us.” said Kai.

 

“We're going as fast as we can. I'll try to make it to Scattered Canyon.” said Nya.

 

“Probability of us making it that far is less than 8 percent.” said Zane.

 

“I didn't need to know that!” said Nova in a panic about what to do.

 

“Never tell me the odds!” said Nya.

 

“It's coming in for another attack. Port side.” said Cole.

 

“We're losing speed. We'll drop to the ground pretty soon.” said Lloyd.

 

“Throw everything overboard.” said Nya.

 

“What?”

 

“We need to lose some weight.” said Nya.

 

Nova’s eyes started widening. “No, don't! That will only make it worse for us!” She yelled, but it went on deaf ears as she was just standing in the middle of all of this, not able to do anything.

 

“Port side!” said Lloyd while the ninja began throwing out many things, including a fridge only for the Devourer to eat it all and grow exponentially.

 

“Man, he sure is hungry. Does anyone else think the Devourer looks bigger than it did before?” said Jay.

 

“The more it consumes, the bigger it gets. Don't throw anything else overboard.” said Cole.

 

“That's what I was trying to TELL Y OU GUYS!! ” Nova yelled in pure rage as her eyes became purple, but once again no one was listening to her.

 

“Phew. We made it to Scattered Canyons. Hold on!” said Nya.

 

“Ah, we lost him.” said Cole a little too soon as the Devourer bites off an engine.

 

“Abandon ship!” shouted Nya.

 

“Goodbye, old friend.” said Zane as they leave, and the Devourer swallows the Bounty.

 

“No!”

 

“Unh, it's gone.” said Cole.

 

“Oh, that was too intense. All that action makes you so thirsty.” said Kai.

 

“There's no time to rest. We need to warn people before it becomes bigger.” said Zane.

 

“Bigger? Bigger!? That thing in one big bite crushed our entire ship! We need to save as many as we can. Uh, uh, we'll find some kind of refuge, somewhere safe to hide. Ooh, the Tombs. Yeah, they're underground. Sure, we'll be without sunlight for months, but they're perfect.” said Jay.

 

“And what? Just give up?” asked Cole.

 

“You know as well as I do, we have no chance at stopping that thing!” said Jay.

 

“JUST SHUT THE FUCK UP!!” shouted Nova at the group which got their attention as they noticed her eyes were purple, but more importantly, she was crying. “I fucking told you guys it would get worse if you threw stuff overboard, but none of you would listen to me, not a SINGLE ONE OF YOU!! ” Tears running down her face.

 

“You guys acted like I wasn't even there, and......I * sniffles * I wasn't able to help in any way....” She said slowly going quiet and just wanted to be alone, as she sat down hugging her legs and hiding her face.

 

“Hey, stop it! Listen to yourselves. Is this what Sensei Wu would've wanted? Us fighting? Running and hiding? Giving up?” said Kai.

 

“But he's not here anymore.” Everyone begins to mourn losing their master.

 

“But his teachings live on. Sensei once told me it's not the size of a ninja in a fight, it's the size of the fight in the ninja. All this training, all of these battles we've had with and Serpentine. We've persevered through so much, we can't just give up now. A ninja never admits defeat. A ninja always picks himself up when he is down. Which is exactly what Sensei Wu would want us to do right now.” said Kai.

 

“But how do we destroy a snake of that magnitude?” Zane asked.

 

“Yeah, it's not like we have an extra sacred flute lying around to charm it. Or wait, haha, how about one of our awesome dragons? Oh, I forgot. They took off and left us high and dry. Or, hey, what about our golden weapons? Which will do nothing against a snake that size. Heh, oh, we are so hooped.” said Jay.

 

“Ah, Jay's right. We would need a weapon so big.” said Cole.

 

“Or an idea that's even bigger! Ha! Jay, you're a genius! You thinking what I'm thinking?” Kai asked.

 

“Probably not, but go ahead.” said Jay.

 

“There's no time. I'll fill you guys in on the way.” said Kai.

 

“Wha—Where are we going?” Jay asked.

 

“We're going to destroy that snake once and for all.” said Kai.

 

Lloyd looked over at Nova and walked over to her. “Hey....I'm sorry we didn't listen to you on the ship, we were all scared and....had too much to focus on.” He said, trying to comfort her.

 

Nova sniffled but didn't look at him. “.....I-I know....everyone was very stressed out....and panicked.....” She said, slowly looking at him with her eyes back to normal.

 

“But I was terrified....I didn't know what to do.....I was of no use to the team when it really counted.” She said while trying to wipe away her tears though it didn't help much.

 

Lloyd looked at her before pulling her into a hug, which she accepted since he had a feeling that was what she really needed at this moment.

 

They just stayed like that for a few minutes, and it seemed like the ninja had let them have the time to comfort each other until they were ready to keep moving.

 

“....Thanks, Lloyd.” Nova whispered.

 

*Later The ninja made it to Ed & Edna's Scrap N Junk.*

“Good idea, Kai. If the Devourer likes to consume, this place is a full-on buffet.” said Cole.

 

Jay sighs. “Looks like my parents are gone.”

 

“Good, better for us.” said Kai as he lays out a blueprint.

 

Nova and Lloyd tried to get a view of the blueprint the ninja was looking at, but the guys were blocking the way so we couldn't see any of it at all.

 

*The Postman enters the Junkyard Whistling a tune.*

“Ugh. What's he doing here?” Cole and Kai run up to him.

 

“Aah! You ninja are always sneaking around, giving people heart attacks. You're too quiet.” said the postman.

 

“Sorry, didn't mean to scare you. But you need to get out of here, now.” said Kai.

 

“Uh, well, now, I too have a job to do, and that's delivering the mail, which I plan to do.” said the postman as he pulls out the Walkers' mail which Jay takes.

 

“Look, dude, my parents aren't even here. You really should be on your way.” said Jay.

 

“hem, too? Uh, let me guess, are they at the “Take back Ninja” rally too?” said the postman.

 

“Uh, “Take Back Ninjago” rally?” Jay asked.

 

“What, you guys haven't heard? Everyone's getting together for a rally in the city. You know, to raise awareness about all the Serpentine problems that have been surfacing lately.” said the postman.

 

“Whoa, would you look at that. You guys are inspirational.” said Lloyd.

 

“I'm surprised it took them this long.” said Nova with a small giggle, while sitting next to Lloyd on the head of the car where they could look at the blueprint.

 

“Wait a minute, you know what? You guys are right. Wherever you guys are, trouble is always around the corner.” As the postman speaks, the ninjas notice the Devourer approaching and get into battle stances. “I think I'll be leaving now 'cause whatever you guys are up to, I want no part of it.” He looks behind him to see the Devourer. “Aah! S-s-snake!” He jumps in a trash can.

 

Nova looked up scared but felt a hand taking hers, she looked over at Lloyd, who gave her a soft smile before they and Nya went and took cover.

 

“Hey! It's now or never, guys! Ninja, go! fire!”

 

“Earth!”

 

“Lightning!”

 

“Ice!” They use the tornado of creation and take the junk around them to make the ultra sonic raider.

 

“Zane, now!” He plays the recording, but the Devourer dodges it.

 

“Zane, what was that? This isn't target practice. You're supposed to hit him, not give him a haircut.” said Cole.

 

“May I remind you we just magically whipped up this heap of junk?” said Zane.

 

“Well, I hope one of us created a reverse feature because...reverse!” said Kai.

 

“How's this for reverse?” said Jay.

 

“I need your help holding him in place.” said Zane.

 

“How's this?” said Jay as h e uses a grapple hook. “Got him!”

 

“Before it gets away! Now, Zane. now! Take the shot.” shouted Kai.

 

“Charm your way out of this.” said Zane.

 

“It's working!” said Cole.

 

“It's got a weak spot.” Kai points to a small, glowing green spot at the base of its head.

 

“What?”

 

“On its forehead. It's got a—” The Devourer strikes Zane's cockpit from behind with its tail.

 

“Zane!” Everyone shouted as the Devourer leaves.

 

“s everybody okay?” Cole asked.

 

“Where's Zane?” Lloyd and Nova asked, looking around.

 

“Right here.” Zane emerges from the damaged cockpit now missing the left side of his face, revealing the robotics underneath. “That was close.”

 

“Too close.” said Kai.

 

“Perfect. Now that was a total failure.” said Jay.

 

“Not total. Did you guys notice on his forehead? It has a weak spot.” said Kai.

 

Nova quickly covered her ears, knowing what was coming next.

 

“Oh, great, let me make a note of that. Giant snake has wee, itty-bitty weak spot that'll be.” said Jay as he raises his voice “TOTALLY IMPOSSIBLE TO GET AT BECAUSE THE THING IS TOO RIDIC ULOUSLY HUGE TO DO ANYTHING TO STOP IT!!!!!!!!

 

“Are you done?” Nya asked.

 

Lloyd looked over at Nova as she removed her hands. “How did you know that he would raise his voice?” He whispered.

 

Nova gave a shrug. “After living with them for a while, you get to know what they are like and what they're gonna do.” She whispered back.

 

Jay takes a deep breath. “Yes.”

 

“Because things just got worse. Look.” said Nya.

 

“It's heading toward Ninjago City.” said Zane.

 

“So is everybody else.” said Cole.

 

“Ronin would probably already have left......now that I think about it, he might have already moved to Stiix to set up his shop.” Nova thought to herself.

 

“If it consumes the biggest city in all of Ninjago, there will be no stopping it.” said Kai.

 

*Later at Ninjago city.*

The ninja are scattered on the ground as the Devourer lunges at them; the Samurai Mech stops it by holding its mouth open with a light post.

 

“Samurai to the rescue. Again.” cheered Jay.

 

“Its breath smells worse than Cole's chili.” said Lloyd.

 

“I have to agree with you on that one, it was so bad.” said Nova.

 

“Hey!” said Cole, very offended.

 

“Get out of there, sis!” said Kai.

 

“I can't! I'm stuck!” The Ultra Dragon attacks the beast and rescues Nya, Nova, and Lloyd.

 

“Rocky! Our Dragons are back.”

 

“It appears Dragons go through a metamorphosis when they reach adulthood. They too have found their true potential.” said Zane.

 

“Ha! They couldn't have come at a better time. Go get them, Rocky! Go!” Shard's head blasts the Devourer with ice breath.

 

“Ice!” Flame's head uses fire breath on it.

 

“Fire!” Wisp's head shocks it.

 

“Lightning!” Rocky's head then slams it head on.

 

“Earth! Can Dragons get any cooler? Seriously.” said Cole.

 

“Yes! It's running away.” The Devourer strikes the Dragon with its tail.

 

“NOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!” The Ultra Dragon hits the ground.

 

“No!”

 

“What now?” Nya asked as Lloyd turns around to find Garmadon.

 

“You came back!” said Lloyd, surprised.

 

“Sensei, you’re back!” said Nova, smiling.

 

“Give me the weapons. I am the only one who can handle the power of all four weapons at once. It's the only thing that'll defeat the Devourer.” said Garmadon.

 

“Uh, I thought we were supposed to do everything in our power not to let him possess the weapons.” said Jay.

 

“I've ran every other scenario through my servers. It appears to be the only way.” said Zane.

 

“Give me the weapons.” said Garmadon.

 

“Kai?”

 

“Only I can destroy it. Or prepare to watch—”

 

“Quit your yammering and just do it.” Kai throws him the fire sword. “When you have a chance to make the blow, it has a weak spot near his forehead.” By now, everyone but Jay has given the Dark Lord their weapons.

 

Nova rolled her eyes and punched Jay's arm. “We don't have time for this loudmouth.”

 

Jay lets out an annoyed sigh but gives him the nunchucks of lightning. “Uh, I don't think this needs to be said, but we're gonna need these back.”

 

Garmadon chuckled. “I'll do my part. You just make sure he stays in one spot.” He laughs and runs away.

 

“Stays in one spot? Stays in one spot!? How are we supposed to do that?” Jay asked.

 

“Don't forget: we're ninja.” said Kai.

 

“Please let me help too!” said Nova.

 

The ninja looked at her along with Lloyd and Nya.

 

“We can't let a kid be part of this mission, besides aren't you scared of that big snake?” said Cole.

 

“Of course I'm scared, but if this is our only chance to take it down then let me help. I don't wanna stand around and do nothing like back on the Bounty.” said Nova with determination.

 

The ninja looked at each other before letting out a sigh knowing they didn't have time for this. “Fine.”

 

“Come on, you overgrown worm. Take the bait. Come and get me. Whoa!” said Kai as he runs throughout the city until he reaches Cole.

 

“Nice run. Now I'll take it from here. Whoo-hoo!” said Cole as he leaps over buildings into a Construction site. The Devourer reaches it only to find Nova waiting for it.

 

“Hey! You stupid worm! Try and catch me if you can!” Nova teased by sticking her tongue out, before she then went on to activating her speed boost and just started running around. Taunting it until she saw Jay, quickly deactivated her speed boost and ran the rest of the way at normal speed, until she reached him. “His all yours.” She said.

 

“Looking for me?” It lunges at Jay only for the Lightning ninja to jump down an elevator shaft: he uses his true potential to fly up with the beast following him until he reaches the top floor.

 

“What took you so long?” Zane asked.

 

“Save the humor, Zane. Now's not the time.” said Jay.

 

“Instead of a fire escape, how about an ice escape!” They jump across to an ice slide.

 

“Haha, nice one, Zane.” said Jay as they fly off the end as the Devourer opens wide. “No, no!”

 

“Now!” The Ultra Dragon catches the two just in time.

 

“You think it's working?” Jay asked.

 

“We're about to find out.” They managed to make the Devourer bite its own tail. They cheer.

 

“Haha it worked!” cheered Nova.

 

“We did it! Now, where's Garmadon? He's not gonna hold on for much longer.” said Cole.

 

“Look!” Lloyd pointing up, the sky becomes engulfed by dark clouds where Garmadon is on the roof of a skyscraper.

 

“Dad!”

 

“Sensei!”

 

“You are the reason evil runs through my blood. You bit me once. Now feel what it's like to be bitten back.” Garmadon unleashes a purple energy as he jumps.

 

“Go get him, Dad.” said Lloyd.

 

“Vengeance will be mine!” Garmadon destroys the Devourer and its venom spreads throughout the city. Everyone cheers.

 

“He did it.” said Jay.

 

“No, we did it!” said Cole.

 

“It's finally over!” Nova cheered, hugging Lloyd and without thinking about it, gave him a kiss on the cheek causing both of them to now blush.

 

Nova quickly pulled away and cleared her voice, not looking at him. “W-we are not gonna talk about that......i-i-it was just in the heat of the moment.” she said, getting all shy.

 

“Y-yes just a heat of the m-moment.” said Lloyd blushing just as much as Nova, also looking away.

 

*The ninja walks up to Ed and Edna.*

“Ooh, our little ninja.” said Edna.

 

“Hey, there you are, you big lug.” Cole pets the Ultra Dragon. “It's good to have you back.”

 

“I don't see my dad.” said Lloyd, looking around.

 

“He should be around here somewhere.” said Kai.

 

“Your analysis is incorrect. He is not here.” said Zane.

 

“Then our Golden Weapons are gone too. Well, isn't that convenient?” said Cole.

 

“I'm not surprised.” said Nova bluntly.

 

“Look, his footsteps.” said Nya, pointing towards the footsteps.

 

“I have a feeling you'll see your father again soon.” said Kai.

 

“I know, but that's what I'm afraid of.” said Lloyd.

 

“Hey don't worry greenbean, with us by your side, everything is gonna be fine.” said Nova, smiling at him before they both looked away from each other blushing a bit.

 

“.....Yeah this isn't gonna go back to normal for a few days.” Nova thought.

 

“Ah, Sensei Wu!” said Cole.

 

Nya gasped. “Wow!”

 

“Ha! Would you look at that! He survived!” said Jay.

 

“I can't tell you how glad I am to see you!” said Wu as he passes his pupils to pick up his teapot. “The Devourer left a bad taste in my mouth.” He drinks some tea . “Ah. Much better. And still hot.”

 

“Ew!” said Nova, not wanting to see this part of this episode again.

 

“It's good to have you back, uncle. But my father left, and he took the Golden Weapons.” said Lloyd.

 

“Ah, very true. The ability of the weapon is truly great, but the ability to better oneself makes you limitless.” said Wu.

 

“I couldn't have said it any better myself.” said Jay.

 

“Besides, we have what is most important: you.” said Kai.

 

“The pupils have become the masters.” said Wu.

 

“Am I really gonna have to fight my father one day?” asked Lloyd.

 

“One day. But today we can feel good that Ninjago is saved, for tomorrow you will train for the day. Good will finally face evil and a final outcome will be decided for all of time.” said Wu.

 

“Yeah, this is gonna happen a few times, first the Overlord, then the Golden Master, and then the Crystal King, I swear that guy is like the purple guy from fnaf. No matter how many times you kill him, he always comes back.” Nova thought to herself.

 

“Uh, but don't worry. We're gonna teach you everything we know.” said Kai.

 

“And make sure you're prepared for that fight.” said Jay.

 

“Because as we all know, good will always stand up to evil.” said Cole.

 

“And ninja will always stand up for what is right.” said Zane.

 

“Go, ninja, go!” shouted everyone as they jumped into the air.

 

But for a moment, Nova thought she heard a voice in her head that sounded like the overlord.....but she must have heard wrong, after all. That would just mean something else is in store for her.

Chapter 20: Character Info Update (season 2)

Chapter Text

This is just one of the character updates for Nova that I've decided to add in for every season or so.

Kitchen Bans/Explosions so far (counting prologue too) :

[9] (damn, that's a lot so early on.)


New nicknames so far:

Butterfly

Ocea (only Lloyd are allowed to call her that)

Nova in her new ninja outfit (until she ages up) :

Nova in her new ninja outfit(until she ages up):

Powers Nova has unlocked/knows so far:

Double Jump [from game]

Float [from game]

Speed Boost [from game]

Weapon Summoning "Max 3" [from game]

Decay

Shadow Teleportation

Shadow Control

Spinjitzu

Extra info:

Nova has now grown a fear of giant snakes.

Nova sees Garmadon more as her Sensei than Wu, since he was better at helping with her training and getting better with her elemental powers. Along with being the only person she told about her right hand changing to black, with claws.

__________________________________________________________

Everyone's ages in Season 2:

Nova - 10 (15 because of tea)

Lloyd - 9 (16 because of tea)

Jay - 17

Nya - 17

Kai - 18

Zane - 18 (+40)

Cole - 19

Chapter 21: Season 2: Darkness Shall Rise

Notes:

Nova gets another kitchen ban. A good start to a new season. XD

Chapter Text

*We jump to see Nova sitting on top one of the tallest buildings*

Nova was sitting at the edge of a building wearing a new ninja outfit, the only color Wu was able to get her was purple, strange but it probably didn’t mean any. She let out a sigh while watching the view in front of her. “Coming to Ninjago has really shown me how scary this world is in real life.....and it's only gonna get more scary from each season.”

 

“.....Maybe I should sit out for some of these seasons, as I really don't wanna go through some of them.....but then the question would be, what would I be doing? Hmmm, I could go back to Ronin, even though there is gonna be that ghost season. Hmm, I would at least get a chance to meet Morro either way.” She thought as she started humming.

 

Nova looked down watching the ninja, cleaning the streets. She giggled a little. Just enjoying this small moment.

 

“Nova~”

 

Nova quickly jumped up and looked around but couldn't see anyone. “Who's there?” She asked, getting a bad feeling, since she was pretty sure she just heard someone whisper her name.

 

There wasn't any sound or movement for a while, so she slowly started to relax. “I think those stupid nightmares ruining my sleep after losing my plushie, are affecting me again.” Nova mumbled.

 

“If Ronin heard I lost the plushie he gave me, I'm pretty sure he would put it on his, “you owe me” list.” She sighs looking up at the sky.

 

“Only when darkness rises once more, shall be then, the purple ninja are to make a choice. Between darkness or light.” Nova mumbled the part of the scroll she read a while back.

 

“The darkness must be the Overlord or the oni, I have no idea who this purple ninja could be....but between darkness or light....” Nova wondered as she removed her glove to look at her right hand, to see the corruption had reached up to her wrist since drinking the tea Garmadon gave her, it had helped slow it down. “I hate prophecies.”

 

*Later with the ninja, Patty Keys is showing them a worn-down apartment.*

“This one-bedroom, one-half-bath is a cozy dream. Who needs extras when everything is in arm's reach? No w, wait until you see the lighting.” said Patty and turns on the light, but the bulb flickers, burns out, and falls to the ground. “Uh, who needs lights when you have this view? Heh.” Opens the window blinds, but the view was actually a brick wall.

 

“Uh, why do I smell old people?” Lloyd asked.

 

“Yeah, this smell is awful.” said Nova, pinching her nose so she couldn't smell it.

 

Patty turned to look at Lloyd and Nova annoyed. “Look, dolls. I'm trying to work around your budget. This is all you can afford.”

 

“I would take Ronin's abandoned, and rundown apartment any day, than this place.” Nova thought to herself.

 

“Uh, this looks...promising. Remember, guys, Sensei told us our main objective is to train Lloyd and Nova, not kick our feet up in some swanky suite. If this is all we can afford, this is all we can afford.” said Cole.

 

“hoa, whoa, whoa, let's not rush into any decision. I mean, if it's really all about Lloyd and Nova, don't we need to live in some place that'll make training easier?” said Jay.

 

“Yeah, Jay's right. If we have to get Lloyd ready to save Ninjago from his father, shouldn't he at least have his own room?” said Kai.

 

“Technically, that does not matter, he only—” Kai and Nova gently punches Zane.

 

“We're only thinking about the children, hehe.” said Jay.

 

“I do have another property that you'll just love.” said Patty.

 

*She brings them to a fancy room atop a skyscraper.*

“Bruh.”

 

“Whoa!”

 

“Oh, man.”

 

"Now, this is the eight-bedroom hero suite. Floor-to-ceiling windows, digital wall television, state-of-the-art game console..." Patty explained.

 

"Uh, it seems a little out of our price range." said Cole.

 

"Oh, sure it costs a little more, but you deserve it. I forgot to mention, there's also a Dragon  keep on the roof." said Patty.

 

"Nice."

 

"Maybe we can get a hero discount. After all, we are the ninja who saved the city." said Jay.

 

"I thought Lord Garmadon saved the city." said Patty.

 

"Hmph."

 

"Bruh."

 

"We could get day jobs to pay for the extra expenses." said Kai.

 

"We always said we could use a little more responsibility." said Zane.

 

"But we have to train Lloyd and Nova." said Kai.

 

"Did I mention the in-house training facility?" said Patty.

 

"We'll take it!"

 

*The ninja went on to working their new jobs. Jay is a pizza delivery man, Cole is a bank's security guard, Zane is a chef, and Kai is a party entertainer.*

Nova let out a small yawn as she was training with Lloyd, since they were left in the suite by themselves.

 

“You okay, Ocea?" you seem a little tired.” Lloyd asked, looking at her.

 

“I'm fine Lloyd, just didn't get much sleep last night is all.” said Nova as she went to use her spinjitzu against a dummy, but ended up missing it and tripping over herself, falling to the floor.

 

“But you said that last time too.” said Lloyd running over helping her back up.

 

“I've just.....been training a lot on my own these past few days.” said Nova letting out another yawn. “After that fight with the devourer, we couldn't do much and when it was just me and the ninja. There wasn't much time for training so for a little while now, I've just tried to get stronger.” She told him which was only half a lie, since she had been training a lot, but it was also because of her nightmares.

 

“But you shouldn't train yourself to the point where you don't get any sleep.” said Lloyd.

 

Nova giggled a little. “Fine, I'll try and cut it down if that will stop making you so worried.” she said before walking over to the punching bag.

 

*The ninja just got back home from work.*

"Oh..."

 

*Nova punches the punching bag right into Lloyd.*

“Oops sorry.” Nova let out a giggle.

 

“You did that on purpose.” said Lloyd, glaring at her.

 

“Maybe.” said Nova with a smirk, turning around and walking into the living room.

 

"My feet... I can't feel my feet." said Cole.

 

"There was so many of them. And they wouldn't stop." said Kai.

 

Zane putting oil in his arm. "Ugh, my gears locked up several times. I didn't even know my gears could lock up."

 

"I don't even have enough energy to play video games." Jay sighs and falls over.

 

"Oh, but I thought you were going to train me and Nova when you got home." said Lloyd.

 

"Sorry, champs, but we can't until we make rent. How close are we, Jay?" said Cole.

 

"Huh, is this jar getting bigger?" Jay lightly rattles the jar. "We're not even close!"

 

Zane puts more oil in his arm. " And our rent is due tomorrow."

 

"I can pull a double shift." said Cole.

 

"And I can do overtime." said Zane.

 

"Maybe, I can sling a few more pizza pies." said Jay.

 

"And maybe I can make a little extra if I do the human piñata." said Kai as they all stare at him. He puts his hands on his head. " Ugh, don't ask."

 

"I could always steal some money for us.” suggested Nova.

 

"No!"

 

"No, stealing!"

 

"Hmph, fine." said Nova, crossing her arms.

 

"Great, then our priorities are set. Tomorrow.. we make rent." said Cole.

 

"And uh, what about us?" Lloyd asked.

 

"How about you help out and fetch me some more ice, huh?" Cole suggested.

 

"I'll get it" said Nova, running into the kitchen.

 

"No!"

 

"Nova!"

 

It didn't take more than two seconds until there was an explosion from the oven, and the fire alarm went off with the sprinklers getting turned on.

 

" NOVA!! "

 

*Later back at the suite, Lloyd and Nova are playing a game.*

"You are going down, greenbean!" taunted Nova.

 

"Hah! As if, I'm a pro in this game. If anyone is going down it's you!" said Lloyd until he sees Skales in the reflection on the television. "Wha—?!"

 

Nova and Lloyd turn their heads to see Skales knocking on the window. “Hello, little boy and girl."

 

"Help, me!" shouted Lloyd.

 

"Oh, hell no!" shouted Nova, not up for this.

 

They both quickly ran over to the door trying to open it.

 

"Door is locked." said the Security System.

 

"Ugh, I know! I want it open!"

 

"Shut the fuck up, and open already!"

 

Skales breaks the window and gets inside. "What do you want with us?" asked Lloyd.

 

Skales pointed at Lloyd. "You seem to be the only thing your father cares about. But with you as my hostage, he'll have no other choice but to let me lead the Serpentine! Hyah!" He turned to Nova. “For her, I don’t have any use for her.”

 

"Ugh, this is just bullshit." said Nova, annoyed.

 

"Aah!"

 

"Let's... train."

 

Soon we heard someone by the door on the other side. "Hello? What's going on in there?" asked Wu.

 

"Help!" shouted Lloyd and Nova.

 

*The ninja goes back to their suite.*

"Lloyd? Nova?"

 

"They are not here." said Zane.

 

"Oh, we shouldn't have left them." said Kai.

 

"We shouldn't have taken those jobs in the first place. What were we thinking? Losing Lloyd and Nova was by far our greatest loss." said Cole.

 

"But it could be your greatest lesson." said Wu as we came out from where we were hiding.

 

"Lloyd! Nova!"

 

"You're okay!" said Kai.

 

"We wasn't going to be, until Nya and Sensei showed up at the last moment." said Lloyd.

 

"Yeah, it was a very close call." said Nova.

 

"I go away for a day and everything falls apart." said Nya.

 

" I guess you could say we learned we don't need all the fancy stuff. We just need each other." said Kai.

 

"You want us to help you clean up?" Wu asked.

 

"Well, we are a team." said Kai.

 

"Nya, I think it's time for another road trip." said Wu.

 

"Hold on, I got a better idea." said Cole. The ninja moves back to the old apartment. "It's not much, but this one-bedroom, one-half-bath is a cozy dream. Who needs extras when everything is in arm's reach?"

 

*Lloyd accidentally knocks Jay with a chair, making him drop a box on Kai's foot.*

"Hey!"

 

"Ow, ow, ow, ow, ow, ow!"

 

"Ha, feels like home to me. Hey, at least we get to stay in Ninjago City for a little while." said Jay.

 

"And now without the distractions, we can put all of our energy into training Lloyd and Nova." said Zane.

 

"Who's there?" Lloyd asked until Zane helps him carry the chair.

 

"I know the Serpentine Generals got away, but you never told us: whatever happened to Skales?" Kai asked.

 

"Oh, he found a home, too. But it's not quite as roomy as here." said Wu.

 

Nova was leaning on her broom slowly falling asleep, until she loses balance and falls over Lloyd.

 

"Aah!"

 

"Ow!"

 

The others started laughing as they watched.

 

"Sorry." said Nova, slowly getting off of Lloyd while letting out a yawn.

 

"Maybe you should take a break and get some rest." said Lloyd, getting up.

 

"Maybe." said Nova.

 

"I fear there is a great disturbance in the force." said Wu.

 

Nova had to hold in a big laugh when she heard Wu say that as she went to sit down on one of the boxes. But it wasn't long until she heard that same whispering voice again saying her name.

 

"Nova~"

Chapter 22: Season 2: Pirates vs. Ninja

Chapter Text

*At the ninja's apartment, Lloyd is punching Kai's hands while the latter wears oven mitts.*

"Good, keep it up." said Kai.

 

"Ha! Fists of fury! Unh! You can't even see 'em move, I'm so fast! Ha!" said Lloyd.

 

"Save the gloating. It can only be used against you by your enemy." said Kai.

 

"Oh, please. I'm ready to face whatever you throw at me." said Lloyd as he kicks Kai until he is thrown backwards.

 

"Whoa, grasshopper. You're not even ready to face my pinky toe." said Kai while he wiggles his left foot to emphasize his point. Behind Lloyd, Wu is observing the session.

 

"I see the student has become the teacher. You will learn fast, Lloyd, with lessons from the four ninja." said Wu.

 

"Great, now that lesson is over, how about some target practice...on Kai?" Cole suggested.

 

"You'll each get your turn, but first, I don't want you to be late for your next lesson with Nya." said Wu.

 

"Aww, but when will I learn Spinjitzu?" Lloyd complained.

 

"Patience. It will only be unlocked when the key is ready to be found." said Nova, standing to the side yawning.

 

"Aww, come on, not you too, Nova." Lloyd groans walking away to meet up with Nya.

 

Nova giggled a little.

 

"Ha, sounds familiar?" said Cole.

 

"I wasn't that whiny." said Kai.

 

Nova glared over at him but didn't say anything.

 

"No, you were worse." said Jay.

 

"Hehe. Guys, I know we're trying to prepare Lloyd for the future, but it's hard to give him the best training in these conditions." said Zane.

 

"Jay's right. I miss the Destiny's Bounty. Too bad it's gone." said Cole.

 

"Hmm. I see your point. Perhaps we could find somewhere else to aid his journey." said Wu.

 

Nova let out a small sigh. "Sooo, until you find a good place to train us, who is gonna help with my training with mastering my spinjitzu?" She asked.

 

The ninjas looked at each other.

 

"I can help you." Cole offered.

 

"Yay!" cheered Nova happily.

 

Cole went on to set up a few things with some help from the others. Soon enough they had made a little obstacle course.

 

"Wow....that obstacle course looks so sad." said Nova, looking at how badly and little that was set up.

 

"Hey, don't you go and complain now, we’re working with what we have here until we find a better place." said Jay.

 

Nova sighs. "Fine." She looks over at Cole. "So what do you want me to do?"

 

"Okay, so when you do Spinjitzu you have to move your body with the flow without losing balance, as you go through the obstacle course all the way, until you get to Kai. If you lose your balance you need to restart." Cole explained.

 

Nova simply just looked at him and nodded every now and then, as she kind of got what he was saying.

 

"Okay." Nova got in position and began doing Spinjitzu as she went through the obstacle course, but it didn't take her long to lose her balance and fell to the floor. "Ow."

 

"This was so much easier to watch on TV."   She thought, getting up, and went back to the start.

 

"Sometimes it helps thinking outside the box. You need to be able to adapt to your environment, whatever the situation is." said Zane.

 

"Yeah, you need to be able to think on the go." said Jay.

 

"I thought Cole was the one teaching me, huh, looks like the others are joining in. Which I don't mind." Nova thought with a small smile.

 

"Okay Senseis." She said in a teasing tone.

 

Nova took a deep breath and looked around for what she could do to get through the obstacle course and to Kai.

 

She got an idea as she used her Spinjitzu, and went through the obstacle course a little differently, which almost worked. But once again, she lost her balance and fell.

 

Nova kept repeating this in different ways she could come up with, until she tried one last time where she was losing balance again. But this time she was able to get it back and was finally able to get to Kai, as she hit his hands that was wearing mitts.

 

The ninja cheered when she finally got it.

 

*Some time later, the ninja are training Lloyd and Nova at a dojo that they were able to find.*

"You must be light on your feet. Hiyah!" said Jay.

 

"When you strike with your fists, concentrate. You may be small, but you're strong." said Cole.

 

*Lloyd strikes the boards, making an earthquake. Everyone gasps as they are flown back.*

"Well damn, that's a lot worse than a normal earthquake back at home." Nova thought.

 

"That was the power of the Staff of Quakes. And you did it without the Golden Weapon!" said Jay.

 

"That must be why you have the potential to be the greatest ninja. You can harness all of the Elemental Powers." said Zane.

 

"Really? Cool." said Lloyd, amazed.

 

"With this power, you must be careful. You must control it before it controls you." said Wu.

 

"With great power comes great responsibility." said Nova with a small shrug, but did take in some of the words Wu said as she looked at her hands thinking about her own powers.

 

"I have to admit, not bad for a kid. But instead of ten boards, how about fifty? Stack 'em, boys." said Dareth while Wu sighs.

 

"And perhaps if I, Grand Sensei Dareth, can break through them all, you will allow me to join your team and become..." said Dareth and puts on a ninja hood. "...the Brown Ninja!"

 

Jay snickers "The Brown Ninja? You gotta be joking!"

 

"Sorry, pal. Club's already full." said Cole.

 

"Okay, okay. Then maybe this demonstration of my superhuman strength may persuade you. Jeffy, Phil, are we ready?" said Dareth.

 

"Yes, Grand Sensei Dareth."

 

"Observe. I call upon the greatest animal to give me strength, the Dragon. Heeyah!" He hits the boards, but screams in pain. Everyone but Jeffy and Phil laughs at him.

 

"Oh, man. Ow!" said Jay.

 

Nova looked over at the boards and simply walked over.

 

"Hey, hey, little lady, I don't think that is a good idea." said Dareth while still in pain.

 

Nova looked at him with a raised eyebrow, before a smirk was on her face.

 

She jumped up and carefully used her decay power as she hit right through all the boards.

 

Everyone looked at her in shock.

 

"How?" said Dareth.

 

"Nova, don't think I didn't see you using your elemental powers. Cheating isn't gonna help you in the long run." said Wu.

 

"Aww, come on Sensei, I was just having a little fun." said Nova smiling.

 

"Even so, using your powers like that is irresponsible." Wu said while drinking his tea.

 

Nova started pouting as she crossed her arms and went to lean against a wall. "I just wanted some fun, is all. After everything that has happened, along with the nightmares."

 

*It wasn't long until the team heard the sound of screaming and saw the pirates.*

"Oh, that's our ship!" said Jay.

 

"But pirates?" questioned Lloyd.

 

"Pirates haven't been around for centuries." said Cole.

 

"I sense Lord Garmadon is somehow behind this." said Zane.

 

"How are we gonna follow them?" Lloyd asked.

 

Kai holds out a bus token. "Perhaps this can be of some use. I can't believe I'm saying this, but follow that ship! Ugh, I don't like the kids coming along. It's too dangerous."

 

"Please, please, please. we'll be super good." said Lloyd.

 

"The powers inside you are still too great, too uncontrollable." said Zane.

 

"One of these days you'll be able to join us. Sorry kid." said Kai.

 

*Lloyd groans. The ninja climbs onto the roof. Just as they were about to grab the ship's anchor, the bus stops for an old woman to cross the street.*

Nova looked over at Lloyd. "Hey, don't be upset, I have a better idea on how you can join them." she said with a smirk.

 

"Really? what's your idea? And wait, aren't you coming with me?" Lloyd asked.

 

"Oh, don't worry I will be joining you, but in my own secret way." Nova said with a giggle.

 

"Now come on, let me tell you what you are gonna do." She said as she went on to tell him the plan.

 

*Later Lloyd flies in on the Ultra Dragon, and saves Dareth.*

"I-I called the Dragon. I-I called the Dragon!" Dareth laughs.

 

"Ninja, go!" The ninja switch to their gis.

 

"More pajama men?" said Soto, confused.

 

"Don't forget about me." said Nova, standing behind Soto, causing him to jump back.

 

"A pajama girl?"

 

"Where? I can't see." said No-Eyed Pete.

 

"Ninja versus pirates. Who will win?" questioned Kai.

 

*The fight commence.*

"Awk, left! No, the other left. Awk! Right!" said the parrot.

 

*Jay breaks open a gumball machine, making everyone—even the ninja—slip.*

"Jay, what the fuck!" shouted Nova as she was slipping.

 

"Ugh, Jay!" said Cole.

 

"Oops!"

 

"Ninja, go!" Lloyd boards the ship, knocking out Zane and Soto. Before then quickly catching Nova, who was starting to slip again.

 

"Pirate, go!" shouted Soto.

 

"T-thanks, greenbean." said Nova, blushing a little as she was finally able to stand before dodging an attack from a pirate.

 

"Any time, Ocea." Lloyd said smiling, before getting in position to fight.

 

"Lloyd! You're not supposed to be here, you too, Nova!" shouted Kai as he puts Lloyd in a barrel and was about to do it with Nova too, but Lloyd accidentally pushes him off the ship.

 

"Aah!" Kai holds onto the anchor, which causes destruction to the city. "Sorry about that! I'll pay for that! Ah, that's gonna leave a mark! Oops, hehe."

 

*Meanwhile, Garmadon is able to grab the keys with his weapon. Soto is still trying to slash Lloyd.*

"Come here, you blurry little munchkin!" said Soto.

 

"Lloyd, watch out!" shouted Nova.

 

"Ninja, go!" Lloyd uses Spinjitzu and breaks free of his barrel. "Whoa, Spinjitzu! I just did Spinjitzu for the first time!" Soto kicks Lloyd, who flips the switch before the anchor and Kai hit a gas tanker.

 

"Whoo, haha!"

 

"My son. He's growing stronger." said Garmadon from where he was hiding.

 

"Hey! No one kicks Lloyd's ass but me!" said Nova, running over using her Spinjitzu to hit Soto away from Lloyd.

 

"What do you mean with, you are the only one who can kick me?" Lloyd asked, glaring at Nova.

 

"Not the time, Lloyd!" said Nova.

 

"I don't have time to watch you two lovebirds fight!" said Soto.

 

Both Nova and Lloyd starts blushing.

 

"He isn't my boyfriend!!"

 

"She isn't my girlfriend!!"

 

*Lloyd uses his Energy.*

"Lloyd! Don't! Your powers are too uncontrollable!" shouted Kai.

 

"Lloyd, if we survive this, I'm gonna fucking kill you!" shouted Nova.

 

"Aah!" The ship's mast falls on top of the ninja.

 

"You lose, Pajama people." said Soto.

 

The ninja looks up and sees something.

 

"Huh?"

 

"Now you're walking the plank." said Soto.

 

"I'm pretty sure I'll survive that with my gaming abilities....but the others not so much." Nova thought.

 

*Nya, in her Samurai Mech, comes to put the mast back in place, freeing the ninja.*

"Who wins between pirates and ninja? It's Samurai!" shouted Jay and Nova.

 

Nya chuckles, and Jay sighs.

 

*The pirates are shown being placed in police cars.*

"Good work, team." said the police.

 

"Don't forget to include this guy and this girl." said Kai as he gives Lloyd a noogie and Lloyd laughs. But notice Nova isn't anywhere even though she was here only a minute ago.

 

"Hey where did Nova go?" Kai asked.

 

"I don't know." said Lloyd, also a bit confused on where she went.

 

Nova had gone into hiding when the police showed up, because if they saw her. She would be in big trouble, since she still was run from the law.

 

"Uh, that's your ship?" The police asked.

 

"It sure is." said Jay.

 

Garmadon takes control of the ship again. "Sorry, you snooze, you lose."

 

"Lord Garmadon!" shouted Kai.

 

"Dad!" shouted Lloyd.

 

"You're becoming stronger, son, but you'll never be strong enou gh to defeat me. Give up, before it's too late. You and Nova could join me." said Garmadon from the ship. Lloyd looks at the ninja before looking back at his father; he stands by his friends. "Have it your way. Another day, ninja. Another day."

 

"Ah, great. Lord Garmadon is back, and now he's got our ship." said Jay.

 

"Well, at least we've got this little guy and the shrimp." said Cole.

 

*Garmadon laughs as he flies away. Dareth whistles and tries to sneak-attack Jay. Nova jumps out of nowhere and flips Dareth.*

"Oh, come on, guys. I Dareth you to forgive me." said Dareth.

 

*The ninja and Dareth laughs.*

"Hey Nova, where did you go?" Lloyd asked, walking over to her.

 

"What do you mean?" Nova asked, looking at him.

 

"Earlier, when the police showed up we didn't see you anywhere." Lloyd said.

 

"Oh that, sorry, I thought I saw someone I knew, so I ran after them. But it turned out to be a stranger." said Nova, rubbing the back of her neck.

 

"Okay, well next time at least tell me or the others. I would be scared if something happened to you." said Lloyd.

 

Nova giggled a little. "Sure, sure, I'll do that next time." She said.

 

"Guys! come on, we are going back to the dojo!" shouted Jay.

 

"Coming!" shouted Lloyd before looking back at Nova.

 

"You're coming too, right?" He said.

 

"Oh yeah, I'll be right behind you." Nova said with a small smile as she watched him run ahead.

 

Nova let out a small sigh. "Whoever you are, just shut up and leave me alone." She whispered to the voice she had been hearing for a while calling out her name.

 

Though she didn't hear anything at the moment, whoever it was she knew that it was listening by the way some of the shadows were moving.

Chapter 23: Season 2: Double Trouble

Notes:

Yeah I'm giving a small insight on what Nova's nightmares are about, since some of you might be wondering what they are, since she keeps having them without her plushie. Along with very big plot info in it.

Nova unlocks a new power.

Chapter Text

Nova was in a deep sleep in her bed until she started moving around in discomfort, as she was having another one of her nightmares, though this was probably the worst one so far.

 

*Inside Nova's nightmare.*

Nova was running around in complete darkness, calling and screaming for anyone for help but no one was there but her and a purple like shadow thing following right behind her laughing evilly.

 

"No! Stay away from me! Someone please help! Kai! Cole! Jay! Zane! Nya! Wu! Ronin! LLOYD!! "

 

She kept running until the purple shadow caught her and put her in a cage made of vengestone so she couldn't break it.

 

"What the fuck do you want with me!?" Nova shouted in fear, and only now began the purple shadow to start speaking in a very familiar voice, but she couldn't put a finger on it at the moment.

 

"No one can hear you, and no one will come to your aid." said the purple shadow in a cold voice.

 

"But what I want from you is simple." It said and gave something of a smirk.

 

"To unlock your real elemental powers, and most of all your true potential."

 

"Bullshit! I already know what my elemental powers are, it's decay!" shouted Nova.

 

"Come on now, we both know you are only lying to yourself. Your elemental powers aren't decay, it's darkness, and I should know, I was the one who gave you it."

 

Nova's eyes widened in terror, she did have a feeling it was her elemental powers, but she had hoped it wasn't true. She wanted to deny it for as long as she lived.

 

"NO! I will not believe a single thing you’re saying!" Nova yelled, not wanting to believe in what it was telling her.

 

The purple shadow simply laughed at her outburst. "Oh really now, are you actually sure?" It said getting closer to the cage. "You’re smarter than what everyone believes, so you should at least be able to figure out who I am, after all we will be meeting soon."

"And when we do meet, I hope my little creation will join me." It said before slowly disappearing into the darkness.

 

Nova took a good minute until she finally remembered who that voice belonged to, and that sent a chill down her spine.

 

"No...no, no, no, no, NO!! " Nova repeated as she grabbed her head, pulling her hair as this was the worst thing that could happen while the corruption on her hand was growing faster, and soon enough was covering her whole body. Opening her now purple eyes, she saw a mirror of herself, and what she saw terrified her to the core.

 

*End of Nova's nightmare.*

 

Nova woke up with a scream as she fell out of her bed breathing heavily, before pulling the glove off her right hand to see any changes. But luckily it hadn't grown past her wrist yet which helped her calm down.

She looked out of her window and saw that the sun was slowly coming up.

 

"Please let it just be a stupid normal nightmare....."

 

*At Dareth's dojo, they are training Lloyd, who is trying to light a light bulb with his Lightning. He grunts as Jay passes him.*

"Focus, Lloyd. Control the power inside you. When you feel a surge welling up, harness it." said Jay.

 

"I understand. I am in control." Lloyd groans.

 

"Come on, Lloyd. You can do it." said Jay.

 

Lloyd breaks the bulb. "Aargh! Stupid light bulb! You're putting too much pressure on me. Let me have one more try."

 

"Ugh, sorry, Lloyd. That was the last light bulb." said Kai.

 

Cole hands him a broom. "Clean up, Lloyd. We'll continue training tomorrow."

 

*Lloyd uses it to punch a punching bag.*

Nova watched from the side, smiling a bit watching Lloyd, but mostly stayed to herself.

 

Jay sighs. "What am I doing wrong, Sensei Wu? I can't seem to teach him to control his power."

 

Lloyd's broom hits him on the head. "You dare to defy the Green Ninja!?"

 

"Patience, Jay. Sometimes, the greatest opponent we face is ourselves, and that's especially true of Lloyd. Remember where he came from. He's the son of Lord Garmadon. It's going to take time for him to embrace the light." said Wu.

 

Nova let out a soft giggle seeing this as she was drinking some tea that Garmadon had shown her to make that should help with the corruption.

 

"Hey Nova, are you okay? You haven't spoken much this whole day." said Lloyd, walking over to her with the broom.

 

"Oh, yeah I'm fine....just didn't get much sleep last night." said Nova, rubbing the back of her neck.

 

"Did you train up late again?" Lloyd asked.

 

Nova let out a nervous laugh. "Maaaybe?" She said.

 

Lloyd hit her in the head with the broom. "That's stupid, I thought you said you wouldn't do that anymore."

 

Nova made sure not to drop her tea as she was hit by the broom. "Okay, okay how about we make a deal?"

 

"A deal? Can't you just make a promise that you wouldn't do it again?" Lloyd asked, confused.

 

Nova was shaking her head. "Promises you can break, deals you can not." She said with a shrug, since that was what Ronin always said.

 

Lloyd sighs. "Fine then, let's make a deal."

 

"Nice to do business with you, okay the deal will be. I stop doing late night training, and you stop asking me about it." She said.

 

"Fine. But you better keep to your part of the deal." said Lloyd.

 

"Hey, I wasn't the one who broke the first deal we had, so if anyone should be saying that it would be me." said Nova, drinking her tea.

 

*Nya enters the room, wearing her sequined dress.*

"Hey, guys." said Nya.

 

"Hey, Nya!"

 

"Hey, Jay. Uh, wanna come by the autobody shop later?" Nya asked.

 

"Uh, the autobody shop?" Jay asked.

 

"Yeah. I got a part-time job. Though I could fix up the Ultra Sonic Raider in my off time. Maybe if you come over, I can show you what I've been working on." said Nya.

 

"Jaya ship, Jaya ship." Nova repeated in her head.

 

"Uh, sure, heh." Jay notices Nya is holding a letter. "Uh, what you got there?"

 

"Oh, um, this letter came for Lloyd." She hands it to Wu.

 

"Hmm. It's from Lloyd's old school." said Wu.

 

"The Darkley Boarding School for Bad Boys?" Nova asked.

 

" Formerly Bad Boys. Since the last time we were there, they've changed to the Darkley School for Great Children." said Wu.

 

"Heh, wait. They've turned good?" said Kai.

 

"Hmm, it says here there's going to be a ceremony." said Wu.

 

"I love ceremonies. That means there's going to be cake." said Cole.

 

" Lloyd's change inspired them. Now they've invited Lloyd to give him an honorary degree in excellence." said Wu.

 

Lloyd breaks the broom and headbutts the punching bag.

 

"Are we sure we're talking about the same Lloyd?" questioned Kai.

 

"Yeah, I'm with Porcupine. Are we talking about the same booger?" Nova asked.

 

"Hey!"

 

"Hey!"

 

*Later the ninjas are flying their way toward the school.*

Nova was holding on to dear life on Kai, to the point she was almost choking him since she knew the Ultra Dragon wasn't fond of her at all. Not even when it was separated dragons.

 

"Whoo-hoo-hoo! Now that we can ride the dragon, we should get to Darkley's in no time." said Jay.

 

"If Lloyd can get us there in one piece. And Nova here doesn't choke the life out of me." said Kai while holding Nova.

 

"Just be gentle. Any sudden moves can cause him to—"

 

"Any sudden what?" Lloyd pulls on the reins.

 

*The ninja scream as the dragon dives.*

"I'm gonna fucking murder you, Lloyd!" screamed Nova.

 

"The reins! Let go of the reins!" said Cole.

 

*Lloyd does so and they finally land on the ground.*

"Hehe. At least I'm getting better." said Lloyd.

 

"All the same, I'll take the reins going home. Just to be safe." said Cole.

 

Nova lets go of Kai and gets off the dragon, walking over and punching Lloyd's arm. "Never. Do. That. Again." She glared right into his eyes in pure rage causing him to back away a little.

 

"Lloyd?"

 

"Uh, Brad?" said Lloyd, turning his head.

 

"You came! So good to see you." said Brad.

 

"It is? You put fire ants in my bed." said Lloyd.

 

"Please forgive me. I wasn't myself and have learned the error of my ways." said Brad before he looks at the ninja. "And you must be the ninja!"

 

"Uh, guys. Meet Brad Tudabone." said Lloyd.

 

"Such a huge fan!" Brad shakes their hands. Before noticing Nova.

 

"Oh hello, I'm taking it, you’re Lloyd's girlfriend, nice to meet you!" he said with a smile, holding out his hand.

 

"I am not his girlfriend!"

 

"She is not my girlfriend!”

 

Nova glared at him before slowly shaking his hand. "You can call me, Nova."

 

"Go good! Haha. Uh, please, will you all not follow me to see the Principal?" Brad said.

 

As they enter the school, Cole realizes the classrooms are empty. "Uh, shouldn't you all be in class?"

 

"Actually, today is a new Darkley School tradition: Ninja Day. We stay out of sight to honor the way of the ninja for showing us the light." Brad explained.

 

"Huh, this is a good school. I'm impressed." said Cole.

 

"Principal Noble? Lloyd and the ninja are here for the ceremony." said Brad.

 

"That, and the cake. By the way, do you know what kind it is?" said Cole.

 

"Seriously, Cole?" Nova questioned.

 

"I'll see you now. Come in, come in." said "Noble" .

 

*The ninja walks in, but "Noble" is revealed to be Gene.*

"Welcome back, Lloyd." said Gene.

 

"Uh, Gene?" said Lloyd confused.

 

"And welcome, ninja, to the new Darkley's School for Worse Boys!" Gene cuts a rope, which drops sandbags to knock the ninja unconscious.

 

"Aaah!"

 

"What the fuck!" shouted Nova before she blacks out.

 

"Ugh. Gene, I'm gonna get you for thi—" Lloyd blacks out.

 

*Lloyd and Nova are tied up in a chair while the students try to turn him evil again, along with Nova.*

"Welcome to your ceremony, Lloyd. Or, should I call it an evil intervention?" said Gene.

 

"Where are my friends?" Lloyd asked.

 

"Aw, they're better off without you. With friends like you, who needs enemies?" said Gene.

 

"You may have forgotten, but we're your true friends. And we want to help you undo the damage you've done to yourself and our school's reputation. Be honest. Doesn't a part of you miss being bad?" said Brad.

 

"Argh! Just shut the motherfucking up already!" shouted Nova, which caught the other students' attention.

 

"I get it already, you guys wanna turn us evil and such, well fine then." said Nova as she was moving a knife behind her back to cut her ropes.

 

“I've already done my own sorts of evil deeds.” She said.

 

"Wait, what?" questioned Lloyd, looking at her surprised.

 

"Oh really, then do tell us." said Gene with a smirk.

 

Nova looked at them with a big smirk. "Did any of you guys watch the news when it was reported and showed a small clip of a kid, sneaking into ninjago bank and stole some of their money, but never got caught?" She asked, watching every student along with Lloyd widen their eyes in surprise.

 

"That was you!?" shouted Brad.

 

"You actually stole from a bank!?"

 

"Yep, and I did it all by myself without any help." said Nova, letting out an evil giggle.

 

"You should have heard the officer when he shouted at the security guard, "A kid just robbed a bank, how!?" that was just too fucking funny ,and I could hear it from blocks away." She told them.

 

"Wow."

 

"Amazing."

 

"So?" said Nova as she cut herself free of the ropes and stood up. "What do you say, am I in?" she asked with a smirk.

 

"Oh yeah, she's in." said Gene.

 

"What!? Nova, you can't be serious!" shouted Lloyd.

 

"Sorry Lloyd, but you know I like stealing." said Nova, giving him a wink as she walked over to join Gene and Brad.

 

Lloyd took a minute until he caught on to her act. "Haha. Come on, you can untie me. Really, this is just a huge relief. I couldn't stand being good. Ha. Thank you for saving me."

 

"How do we know you're not lying to us just to escape and help the ninja?" questioned Brad.

 

"Well, if I am truly good, I wouldn't be able to lie, which I'm not, but even if I was, wouldn't lying make me evil, thus giving you assurance that you could release me?" said Lloyd.

 

"Uh...he's trying to trick us with mind games!" said Gene.

 

Nova was shaking her head. "He is so bad at acting."

 

*The evil ninja, laughing and destroying things, makes their way throughout the school.*

"Someone's coming." Brad gasps. "The ninja escaped! Execute Doomsday formations! To glory! Spitball brigade, step forward. Fire!" The evil ninja uses a locker as a shield. "Smoke bomb brigade, step forward. Fire!" The students laugh.

 

"Ninja, go!" The evil ninja clear the smoke with Spinjitzu.

 

"Dodgeball brigade. Ready, fire!" Brad ordered, but the ninja catches the dodgeballs.

 

"Our turn." said Bizazzo Kai.

 

"Run!" The evil ninja pelt the dodgeballs at them. "Retreat!" Brad gets hit by a ball and is grabbed by Bizarro Kai.

 

"Where are the ninja?" Bizarro Kai asked.

 

*Lloyd and Nova is alone in the room.*

"Nova, can't you help me get free?" Lloyd asked.

 

"Sorry greenbean, not this time." Nova said leaning against a table while watching the doors.

 

"How come you never told me that you stole from ninjago bank?" Lloyd asked, sounding a little hurt.

 

Nova shrugged. ".....I was in a bad place and I needed to do something to survive." she said.

 

"Couldn't you've just gone to maybe a friend or family member for help, I mean you are just a kid like me." Lloyd said.

 

"......Lloyd, I was homeless without any friends or family. I didn't have anywhere to go for a long while.....until I ran into someone who could help me, but I had to make a deal to keep my place, or I would be back on the streets" Nova explained.

 

"Is that person why you always make deals with people instead of promises?" Lloyd asked.

 

Nova moved a hand from side to side. "I guess you could more say it became more of a habit by living with them......I'm never gonna admit this to that person, but I do kind of see them as my parent, even if they can be a big asshole." She said with a soft giggle.

 

"Are you gonna tell me who this person is or even a gender?" Lloyd asked.

 

Nova looked over at him with a mischievous smirk. "Nope, I don't give out info about my contacts." She looked back at the door. "Now stop talking, and start working on getting free."

 

"Oh, why do I always get tied up? Think I'd be pretty good with knots by now." Lloyd sees a light bulb. "Okay, you can do this, Lloyd." He breaks the bulb with his Lightning. "Haha, yes!" He falls over and uses the shards to cut the ropes. "Haha, finally! I'm free!" The students come back. "Aww, no way! I escaped fair and square."

 

"Heh, your ninja friends are pure evil." said Gene.

 

"What?"

 

*Jump to the kids watching the good and evil ninja fighting each other.*

"See, I told you my friends wouldn't turn evil. The evil ninja must be my father's doing." said Lloyd.

 

"No surprise there." said Nova.

 

"Fascinating. It's like fighting a mirror where the reflection countermoves in perfect sync and no one appears to be able to land a blow." said Gene.

 

"We have to help them." said Lloyd.

 

"Just to be clear, which "them"?" Gene asked.

 

"Uh, my friends, of course. Uh, I mean uh, the evil ninja. Mwahahahaha!" Lloyd gets tied up again. "Ugh. Ugh. I am Lloyd Garmadon, evil son of the super evil Lord Garmadon, and I demand you release me! Mwahahahaha!"

 

"For fuck sake, Lloyd, please stop, your evil laughter is the worst I've ever heard." said Nova as she facepalmed herself.

 

"Rude!"

 

"Eh, here's my theory on how to help the evil ninja destroy the good ninja." Gene writes fast on a chalkboard. "Look what happens when positive energy connects with negative energy. So, if an evil ninja manages to connect a single blow against his opposite, that same spark should be so powerful as to eradicate the good ninja." He finishes writing. "Trust me. I'm, like, an evil genius."

 

"Okay, good enough for me." said Brad.

 

"Ugh, alright you win. I'm good. But guess what? So is Brad." said Lloyd.

 

Brad gulps. "That's a lie!"

 

Nova walks over and slaps him on the back of the head. "Shut up and hear him out."

 

"Is it? Then explain why on the day we first met you were nice to me. When I arrived h ere on my first day, I didn't know how things worked around here, and everyone made fun of me. Brad even put fire ants in my bed." Lloyd told them.

"Hehehe. Yeah, I remember that. That was evil." said Gene.

 

"But when everyone was gone, he said he was just trying to teach me how things go. And after that, he took me under his wing, and he taught me the art of revenge." said Lloyd.

 

"Why would you do that?" Gene asked.

 

"I wanted to get in good with his father." said Brad.

 

"No. It's because deep down, he's not all evil. And Brad's not the only one. Face it, all of you have a secret good side that stays quiet out of fear, because it thinks it's alone. But it's not. And I'm living proof. So, who's with me?" said Lloyd.

 

"Damn, I forgot how good his speeches was, and while still a kid." Nova thought with a soft smile looking at him.

 

Brad sighs. "It's true. And I love planting flowers."

 

"You what!?" Gene shouted.

 

"Also, the ninja saved my life. A kindness I plan to return." Brad unties Lloyd.

 

"Aw, my dad is gonna be so mad." said Gene.

 

"Yeah, join the club. Now then, I have a plan. Who here can sew?" said Lloyd as everyone gasps.

 

"Yeah I'm already part of that club." Nova mumbled to herself before she noticed the others looking at her. "No, I do not sew, so don't even ask for my help."

 

"Sew?" questioned Brad, and soon the students make ninja gi and suit up.

 

*The battle is still going on.*

"Ugh, we're so evenly balanced...ugh...this fight could go on...forever." said Jay.

 

"We can't give up. Keep fighting!" said Kai.

 

"Ninja, go!" said the students running out to help the ninja.

 

"Hey, it really is Ninja Day!" said Cole.

 

"Oh, I see what they're doing! They're trying to confuse them!" said Kai.

 

"Yeah, but it's confusing me, too." said Jay.

 

"Keep your focus." said Zane as he destroys his counterpart with Spinjitzu.

 

"It works just like Gene says. If you can land a punch, they'll be defeated!" said Lloyd.

 

*Bizarro Cole is knocked back and Cole punches him.*

"Aargh! Good riddance!" said Cole.

 

Nova smiled while running around with the other students until she ran into her own double to herself.

 

"Huh, I'm surprised Garmadon thought of me." Nova said.

 

"Shut up asshole!" shouted Bizazzo Nova as she attacked.

 

"Wow, that's what I sound like, shit." said Nova as she was now fighting her own double.

 

"How about changing the game a bit." Bizazzo Nova said as she summoned her dual blades and used her speed boost.

 

"Are you fucking kidding me!? You even have my gaming abilities and are using them around the ninja, are you crazy!?" shouted Nova as she went on to summon her sword and blocked her double's dual blades.

 

"This just makes this so much more fun! No need to hold myself back and look weak around everyone else!" said Bizazzo Nova as she kept attacking Nova before using Spinjitzu, knocking Nova out of a window and outside.

 

Nova quickly acted and used her float ability which helped her land safely on the ground before dodging an attack from her double.

 

"Okay that's it!" said Nova as her eyes changed to purple. "You want me to go all out, fine then let's game it out you fake."

 

Nova used her speed boost and began fighting Bizazzo Nova in a lot faster speed while swinging her sword, before then turning it into a whip and letting it wrap around the double as she went on to sending her right into a stone wall.

 

Bizazzo Nova hit hard into the stone wall and was slowly getting back up.

 

"This is game over for you." said Nova in an ice cold tone, using speed boost and ran towards her before going on to use double jump into the air, and then aiming straight down at her double with her right hand. As she sent down a purple beam killing her fake clone.

 

Nova landed back on the ground, p anting before looking at her hand in shock. ".....What did I just do?" She mumbled, confused and worried. With her eyes back to normal.

 

Nova looked back up at the broken window before using double jump and was able to reach just the edge of the window.

 

She could hear cheering from the inside which probably meant that they had won.

 

"Wait, where's Nova?" Lloyd asked before he noticed the broken window and ran over seeing her hanging on to the very edge.

 

"Nova!?" Lloyd shouted in shock and grabbed her other hand, helping her back inside. "Are you okay?" He asked worried.

 

Nova gave him a small smile. "I'm fine" She said.

 

*The students cheer again as the teachers come out of the wall.*

"Normally, we'd punish you for holding us captive, but I guess now that we've all learned a valuable lesson, I suppose it's cause for a celebration." said Noble.

 

"Uh, that wouldn't mean cake, now, would it?" said Cole.

 

*Everyone laughs. After the celebration, the ninja are headed to the Dojo with Cole flying the Ultra Dragon and everyone else in the Raider.*

"Oh, man. So great to have the tank back." said Jay.

 

Cole with mouth stuffed with cake. "You said it, mmm."

 

"Can't wait to hear what Sensei says when he hears about this." said Kai.

 

Garmadon on screen. "So, it is true. You have destroyed my evil ninja."

 

"Keep it coming, Garmadon. Your attempts to stop us are only making us stronger." said Kai.

 

Garmadon sighs "But tomorrow is a new day, ninja. Mark my words, I will find new ways to finish you, once and for al—" The screen malfunctions.

 

"What? I can't hear you." said Kai.

 

"Nya will be displeased. She just repaired it, and it appears it already has to go back to the shop." said Zane.

 

"Nah, it's not broken." Lloyd said electricity surges down his arms, and he switches the screen to a video game.

 

"You did that? But it didn't blow up." said Jay.

 

Lloyd grabbed a game controller. "Hey, you go to school, and sometimes you might pick up a thing or two."

 

The ninja laughs as Lloyd plays his game.

 

Nova smiled a little but looks at her hands in worry. ".....I really have the elemental master of darkness.......I must never unlock my true potential, otherwise he will have a better chance to win." She thought now really hating her own element and wished it was something else.

Chapter 24: Season 2: Ninjaball Run

Notes:

Yeah, Nova isn't gonna be in the race for a few reasons. The police are looking for her, she doesn't like big crowds, and the Ultra Dragon doesn't like her.

And since she knows what is gonna happen in this race, she is gonna exploit it by going around and stealing. >:3

Nova obtains a new plushie.

I'll be doing this with her voice and mask from here on out, so you guys know whenever she has the voice effect active or not while wearing the mask:

[robotic] = means she has changed the voice effect in her mask on, so she sounds more robotic when she is speaking while wearing the mask.

Chapter Text

*In Dareth's dojo with Lloyd, upside down and using one hand to support himself.*

"Focus." Wu proceeds to pour some tea. "In order to bear the fate of Ninjago on your shoulders, you must first learn to bear the weight of all of us."

 

*Lloyd is using his feet to balance the ninja and Wu. Zane is on top of Lloyd's feet while holding Kai and Jay in his arms, and Cole is standing on his head. Cole has Wu on his shoulders, and Nova is standing on his left hand that he has stretched up. The ninja are all nervous.*

"How did I get into this situation?" Nova wondered to herself.

 

Wu sips his tea. "Focus."

 

"Sensei, I'm starting to think this was a bad idea." said Jay.

 

"I'm with shocky here, I don't like this." said Nova.

 

"Yeah, Sensei, he's just a kid." said Kai.

 

"In order for him to succeed, we must all trust one another." said Wu.

 

*Behind them, outside, some machinery is heard as Lloyd starts straining from holding all the weight on his feet and hand. A wrecking ball slams into the wall, making everyone fall and land on the ground.*

"What was that?" Cole asked.

 

"For fuck sake, can't people see that are someone inside the building." complained Nova.

 

*They get up and see a builder and foreman, wearing hardhats, who unexpectedly notice the ninja.*

Dareth emerged from behind a beaded doorway. "WHOA, WHOA, WHOA!!!! This wasn't supposed to happen until tomorrow!"

 

"Tomorrow?" Foreman turns to the builder "Let me see that order." The builder hands him the order slip, and he looks at it. "Oh, yeah. My bad. Sorry 'bout that. We'll be back in the morning." They both leave.

 

*Dareth groans as he picks up one of his "trophies," which is bent.*

"Uh, Dareth, what is this all about?" Cole asked.

 

"Well, I fell behind on some of my payments, and some developer named "Darnagom Enterprises" is buying the entire block to put in some stupid frisbee-golf course. They say if I don't come up with 50,000 by tomorrow, the dojo is gone." Dareth explained.

 

"But, we already lost the Bounty. We can't lose the dojo now." said Jay.

 

"My trophies. Oh, my fake trophies!" Dareth sobs.

 

Zane noticed the letter on a sign "Wait a minute. "Darnagom"? When you rearrange the letters, it spells—"

 

"O grandma?" guessed Jay.

 

"No! You idiot, Garmadon!" said Nova, walking up and slapping the back of Jay's head.

 

"Right." Jay laughs. "That would make more sense. Also ow."

 

"Um, my dad is behind this?" asked Lloyd.

 

"If he destroys the dojo, where will we train Lloyd?" Cole asked.

 

"Hey! What about me?" Nova asked but got ignored.

 

"Any chance you got 50,000 in that teapot of yours." Dareth asked Wu.

 

"Worry not, Dareth. You're not in this alone. We're all with you." said Wu.

 

Nya comes in. "Did someone say 50,000—?"

 

Jay gasps. "You didn't happen to win the lottery?"

 

"No, but I heard about Ninjaball Run!" said Nya.

 

"Ninjaball Run?" All but Nya and Nova.

 

"It's the biggest road race in Ninjago, with a prize of 100,000 big ones. And it's tomorrow." said Nova.

 

"I thank you, little lady fighter, but you're talking about the most dangerous race known to man. Only the most serious of racers even stand a chance." said Dareth.

 

Kai looked over at Nya. "But didn't you just do a few upgrades on our Ultra Sonic Raider? Maybe we might stand a chance."

 

"Me and Nova can enter with my Dragon. You did say I needed the practice." said Lloyd.

 

"So it is agreed. You will all enter this "Ninjaball Run" to save the dojo." said Wu.

 

Nya notices Dareth's sobbing. "Are you still crying?"

 

"Yes. But these are happy tears." said Dareth.

 

Nova looked over at Lloyd, a little nervous. "Ummm, I might sit this one out." She said.

 

"What!? But you always wanna be part of the action, and for this one we need the whole team if we are to save the dojo." said Lloyd.

 

"......I don't do well in big crowds." Nova said before leaning closer whispering to him. "And the police might see me, which might make it worse for me."

 

Lloyd sighed. "Fine, but what are you gonna do while the rest of us are in the race?" He asked.

 

Nova shrugged. "I can just do my own training, but if something comes up I'll come and help." She said.

 

"That and since everyone is focused on the race, I can try and steal from the bank again since the police do end up joining the race too, later on." She thought to herself.

 

"Okay." said Lloyd.

 

*The next morning everyone else is gathered to watch the race.*

Nova was sitting on top of one of the buildings watching everyone getting ready for the race. "This is the perfect time to do some stealing with hardly anyone around to see, along with no police to catch me." She giggled.

 

The moment Nova heard the race had started she activated her mask and got up from where she was sitting, and grabbed a bag that she had taken with her. [robotic] "Alright since the police will be joining the race later. I can go around and steal a few items from the stores until then." She quickly pulled out a list.

 

*Nova's stealing list: a frying pan, a toaster, a new plushie, money from the bank, tech and tool items, a phone and a laptop.*

"With this I should be able to pay back some of Ronin's stuff that I broke, along with those 20 bucks from the cursed alarm clock I stole from him." [robotic]

 

Nova put away the list and started jumping from each building while using her gaming abilities and shadow teleportation, since no one was watching her and so she could finally let loose.

 

The first store Nova got to was selling kitchen tools and a few other items. "By the First Spinjitzu Master, please don't explode." [robotic] She prayed before walking over to the door and began lockpicking it which didn't take long for her to unlock the door and sneak inside.

 

She watched the security cameras, making sure to stay out of their sight, while looking around the store until she found a good frying pan and toaster. [robotic] "I swear this better fix my debt."

 

After getting what she needed from the store, she left and went on to the next store that was selling phones and laptops, which went just as smoothly as the first store.

 

Nova looked up at a big screen on one of the buildings as it was showing the race and Lloyd having trouble controlling the Ultra dragon.

 

"Oof, I've better hurry, the police should be joining the race soon." [robotic]

 

She got to the next building which was a kid toy store.

 

"Okay, I just need to grab a simple, small plushie I can carry with me all the time. As I've had just about enough with these nightmares." Nova mumbled [robotic] getting into the store and started searching.

 

Nova searched through the plushie section until she found a tiny owlbear plushie just the size of her hand.

 

(The plushie)

"Perfect and so cute

"Perfect and so cute." Nova mumbled [robotic] with a soft smile behind her mask.

 

She put the plushie in the back before leaving the store, now heading to the bank by traveling through the shadows while listening to the race as the police had just joined it.

 

Nova easily got to the security room, hiding in the shadows as she watched the guard leave the room before she then went on to move over, and turn off the cameras and alarms this time.

 

 

When she was done with that she used the shadows to get into the vault. "This is so much easier than the first time I tried." She thought to herself.

 

Nova went right away with grabbing as much money she could have in her bag, before it was getting a bit heavy. [robotic] "That should be enough."

 

Nova put the bag on her back before she used the shadows to get out of the building and went on to travel on top of another building looking at the screen to check on the race.

 

"Oh shit, looks like they are getting close to the finish line, better get moving." [robotic] She started moving from each building using her powers and abilities.

 

*The Black Bounty and Ultra Sonic Raider pass the finish line. The jet lands on the ground as the ninja get off and the crowd come up to them as the Black Bounty also lands.*

"Ninja! Ninja!" cheered the crowd as they lifted them onto their shoulders. "Ninja! Ninja! Ninja! Ninja! Ninja! Ninja! Ninja! Ninja!"

 

Garmadon getting off. "I won. I won! Clearly I passed the finish line first!"

 

"Ladies and gentlemen, we have a winner!" said the announcer as everyone looks at the screen to see the overall winner. The headlamp on the Ultra Sonic Raider jet has crossed the finish line first. "The ninja! The ninja have won!"

 

*The crowd cheers as Jay removes the headlamp.*

"Yeah! I knew it would bring us luck!" said Jay.

 

"No! That's not fair! That wasn't even part of the vehicle in the first place! It's not even street legal! My ship was—" Garmadon complained.

 

" Your ship?"

 

Garmadon looks up to see his son and the Ultra Dragon on the deck of the Black Bounty. Along with Nova sitting at the end of the ship away from the dragon. "I believe this belongs to us."

 

Lloyd looks over at Nova. "Since when did you get here? Weren't you busy training?" He asked, confused.

 

Nova looked at the dragon a little nervous before back at Lloyd as she shrugged. "I saw the guys were having some trouble, so I decided to come and help, but by the time I got here they had already won." She said.

 

"No! No! No!" Garmadon begins to cry in anguish as sirens are heard. 

 

Officer coming up to him "Alright, Garmadon, you're coming with us."

 

Nova made sure to stay out of sight from the police and officers.

 

*The Fangpyre bus soon shows up, blocking the officers' way as Skales opens the door.*

"Look who needs who now." said Skales.

 

*Garmadon quickly gets on before the bus drives off.*

"Somehow, Sensei, I don't think that will be the last we're gonna see of him." said Nya.

 

Dareth looking at the trophy, full of money. "We did it! We did it! Ooh-hoo! We saved the dojo! Oh, look what I can do. CANNONBALL!!!!!!!" He jumps into the trophy, and some money falls out as everyone soon laughs.

Chapter 25: Season 2: Child's Play

Notes:

We are getting some fluff here in this chapter. :3

Also, at the end of the chapter, I've put up a pic of what Nova looks like now, grown up.

I'll add her new outfit in the next chapter.

Chapter Text

*Lloyd and Nova were standing on Destiny's Bounty watching some kids playing down in Jamanakai Village.*

Nova looked over at Lloyd as she heard him let out a sigh. "Poor Lloyd, since becoming the Green Ninja, he has lost his childhood."

 

"Lloyd? Nova? Lloyd! Nova! Concentrate!" said Kai trying to get their attention Lloyd and Nova just looks at him.

 

"Now that the Bounty is in our possession again, we can train you guys more effectively. But you'll have to focus. One more time." said Zane.

 

"Oh, but we've been training all day." said Lloyd.

 

"Yeah, can't we get a break?" said Nova.

 

"It's all to get you ready to face your father, and Nova needs the training too to keep up. Now, in position." said Cole.

 

*Lloyd and Nova sighs as they come up to the middle of the deck, the ninja put their hoods on . Nova and Lloyd yawns before posing as they did so as well.*

Lloyd sighs. "Whatever."

 

"Let's just get this over with." said Nova.

 

*Kai charges at Lloyd first, but he punches him, knocking him back and yawns again. Zane and Jay soon come at him from the air. Cole goes straight for Nova trying to swipe her off her feet, but she easily jumps over and kicks him back.*

"Ninja, go!" Lloyd and Nova goes on to do Spinjitzu, knocking both Zane and Jay down.

 

*As Lloyd lands, Cole and Kai comes up to them from behind and slide kicks them, knocking both of them into the air. As he spins, Lloyd lands face down while Nova lands on her back as the others take off their hoods, in concern.*

"That was fun. Are we done?" said Lloyd, getting up and walking over to Nova, taking her hand as he helped her back up.

 

"Oh, come on. You guys are better than this. What's on your mind?" said Jay.

 

Lloyd sighs. "Well...The latest issue of Starfarer just came in at Doomsday comix and it's a limited run, so if I don't go out and get it, it's going to sell out. Last they left off, intergalactic rogue Fritz Donnegan was surrounded by the Imperial Sludge, and if I don't find out if he gets out alright, I think I might have my own doomsday."

 

"The fate of Ninjago rests on your shoulders. As the green ninja, you have a giant responsibility to hold. I'm sorry, but you don't have time for such childish things." said Kai.

 

"Other kids get to play and have fun. All me and Nova ever do is train." Lloyd complained.

 

"Well I've already had most of my childhood before I came here, so I'm not that upset about it." Nova thought with a small sigh. "Yeah, can't we take a break and just have some fun."

 

*Lloyd and Nova goes to the railing and sees the Bounty is almost out of Jamanakai Village, where they hears the children's playing in the distance.*

Nya comes up from below deck. "Guys, there's been a break-in at the and the security cameras picked up you-know-who."

 

"Garmadon!"

 

"We have to stop him before he uses the Mega weapon to start another one of the dialogical plots." said Jay.

 

*Lloyd and Nova comes up to them, hoping to come, but they look at them, causing both of them to sigh.*

"Yeah, yeah, yeah. we can't go and it's safer if we stay here and train." said Lloyd.

 

"This is just bullshit." said Nova.

 

*They nod, causing Lloyd and Nova to fold their arms in disappointment. Several minutes later, outside Ninjago City, the ninja are in the Ultra Sonic Raider.*

"We'll meet up at the Bounty as soon as we're done." said Kai.

 

"We'll be waiting for your safe return." said Nya.

 

*They soon take off.*

Lloyd sighs. "Too old for comic books."

 

"Too young to fight." said Nova.

 

"When are they gonna make up their minds?" They said in unison.

 

"Come on, pint sizes. Show me what you two got." said Nya while Lloyd yawns before walking away.

 

*Nova was shaking her head as she walked away too, back to the room they were sharing like before.*

Nova walked into the room and over to her bed, pulling out her bag of stolen goods, but it hit something, and that something was the cursed alarm clock. As it went off like crazy and it could be heard on the whole ship, and soon enough Wu, and Nya, along with Lloyd, had run into the room.

 

"What's going on in here!?"

 

"Are we under attack!?"

 

"Where is that sound coming from!?"

 

Nova had a nervous smile on her face, pulling the alarm clock out while pushing the bag of goods back under the bed, before turning off the alarm clock.

 

"Sorry about that, looks like I hit my cursed alarm clock, and it turned on." said Nova, scratching the back of her head.

 

"That was the sound of an alarm clock?"

 

"What a horrifying sound. That scared the shit out of me."

 

"Where did you even get that?"

 

"Ummm, I found it?" said Nova, a little hesitant with a nervous smile.

 

Wu and Nya looked at each other before shaking their heads. "Just never do that again." After that they left, but Lloyd was still in the room.

 

"That was the scariest sound I've ever heard in my life, and I never thought an alarm clock could make such a sound." said Lloyd.

 

"Yeah try waking up to that in the morning, I got a heart attack each time it went off in my face." said Nova, putting the alarm clock back under the bed.

 

"Why did you even bring it with you, knowing it will make that sound?" Lloyd asked.

 

Nova shrug. "I thought I could use it as a distraction on a mission or sell it." She said.

 

"Oh, that is actually a smart idea." Lloyd said, smiling.

 

Nova returned the smile as she got back up. "So, since we have some free time, how about we play some video games?"

 

"Sure, might get some actual fun while the ninja is out." said Lloyd.

 

Nova smiled as they walked out of their room and to the gaming room.

 

"By the way Ocea, I've noticed since we got back the Bounty. You seem a little more happy and outgoing." Lloyd said while he went on to set up a game for them to play.

 

"Huh? I have?" Nova said taking a controller.

 

"Yeah, back when we were just using the dojo you seemed more quiet, tired and.....scared." said Lloyd, grabbing a controller too and sat down next to her not thinking much of it.

 

"Damn, even as a little kid he is very observant when he needs to be." Nova thought pressing start and began playing.

 

"I guess I just grew very used to the Bounty, and so I felt more safe, and able to relax after we got it back." Nova said.

 

"Hmm, I guess that would make sense. But can you then explain why you have a bag of money under your bed?" Lloyd asked.

 

Nova took some damage in the game when he asked her that. "Hey, don't go through my stuff without asking. That's personal."

 

"You were stealing while we were doing the race, weren't you?" Lloyd said with a clear smirk on his face.

 

Nova couldn't help but start blushing when she saw his smirk, along with having already caught on to what she had been doing that day. "....Nooooo."

 

Lloyd started laughing which didn't help with her blush. "Haha! I'm right, aren't I?"

 

"S-shut up asshole, I couldn't help it okay, so stop laughing." Nova grabbed the pillow she was sitting on and threw it at him, causing his character in the game to take a hit.

 

"Hey! That wasn't fair you son of a bitch!" Lloyd said, grabbing his pillow and threw it at her.

 

At this point they forgot about the video game and were now having a pillow fight against each other, laughing and just having fun.

 

"I am Lloyd Montgomery Garmadon! And I am here to take you down, you evil fiend!" Lloyd went on to use Spinjitzu while attacking with his pillow.

 

"Haha! You can try all you want, but I'm Nova Ocean, the strongest and most evil villain to ever live!" Nova went on to do the same as Lloyd by using Spinjitzu and attacking with a pillow.

 

They went on attacking each other with pillows until they tripped over a table, causing them both to fall over each other on the floor.

 

"Ow, that hurt like shit."

 

"I feel like I got hit by Truck-kun."

 

Nova opened her eyes and began blushing right away as Lloyd was on top of her.

 

Lloyd was blushing too after seeing their positions, and quickly got off of her. "S-sorry Ocea, I didn't mean to-well what I mean is-" He tried to explain.

 

"No, no, I know it was just an accident, so all is forgiven." Nova said, rubbing the back of her neck.

 

There was an awkward silence between them for a good few minutes.

 

"Sooo, should we get back to the game?" Lloyd asked.

 

"Oh yeah, we should get back to that." said Nova with a shy smile.

 

They both went back to playing the video game hoping to forget what just happened.

 

*Later the following morning, on the Bounty, Lloyd and Nova are reading comic books.*

"Oh, they should be back by now." said Nya.

 

"Oh, I fear something horrible has happened to them." Wu turns to Lloyd, who was eavesdropping. "Lloyd," Lloyd gasps before quickly switching his comic book for a lesson book. "You and Nova are in charge of the Bounty, while Nya and I have a look around town."

 

"You go it, Sensei Wu." said Nova, already reading a lesson book.

 

"Uh, yeah. Sure thing." said Lloyd while Wu walks away as he turns back to the comic book. "Okay, Fritz Donnegan, looks like it's just gonna be you, Nova, me, and the Imperial Sludge."

 

 

Nova giggled a little as she went on to join him in reading the comic, the both of them blushed a little when they noticed how close they were, so they tried to make some space between them.

 

*Later On the Bounty, Lloyd is playing a video game on the console while Nova is watching as a nearby phone rings. He struggles to answer it while still playing the game, so Nova grabbed it instead.*

 

" Destiny's Bounty . How can we help you?" answered Nova.

 

Lloyd let out a laugh as Nova made herself sound like someone from a support call center.

 

Jay was the one speaking through the phone. "Nova, Lloyd, it's Jay! Let me talk to Sensei!"

 

"Jay? Where are you? Why haven't you returned? Sensei's out looking for you." said Nova before giving the phone to Lloyd.

 

Jay groans. "Apparently, you need parental permission to take the bus, and we can't seem to get out of the city!"

 

"Uh, what?" said Lloyd, confused.

 

Nova giggled watching his reaction to what Jay told him.

 

"Oh, never mind, it's a bit complicated. Just meet us at Buddy's Pizza in ten minutes. And bring our weapons." said Jay.

 

"Weapons?"Lloyd falls off his seat.

 

Nova giggled a little. "Come on, I'll help you with the weapons." She said getting up.

 

*At Buddy's Pizza, Lloyd and Nova heads inside and looks around for their friends, noticing a guy with a gopher mask coming up to the counter.*

"Really? Of all places we could meet, you pick this place?" said Cole.

 

"What? I like their pizza." said Jay.

 

Kai whispers "Psst, Lloyd, Nova." Lloyd turns to him.

 

Lloyd not recognizing Kai while holding the ninja's weapons with Nova. "Beat it, brat! I'm on a mission." He goes to move again.

 

Nova punches his arm. "Lloyd, it's Kai you idiot."

 

Lloyd looks closer to see his friends, all as young as him, and gasps, dropping their weapons, but Nova quickly catches them. "Whoa. What happened? You're, uh, uh, small!"

 

*Everyone in the restaurant turns to look at them.*

Nova slaps Lloyd at the back of his head.

 

Kai whispers. "Keep it down. We're trying to lay low." Normal kid voice. "Your father's Mega Weapon not only to turn us into kids, but unleashed a creature whose sole purpose is to hunt down ninja."

 

"Typical Garmadon." said Cole.

 

"And now, every time we try to tell someone." Nova gives Lloyd back the weapons. "They won't believe us, 'cause we're kids."

 

*Lloyd and Nova laughs.*

"What's so funny?" Kai asked.

 

"Well, I guess you now know what it feels like to be treated differently." Lloyd throws their weapons onto the table.

 

"Yeah, it's not fun when no one takes you seriously when you are a kid." said Nova, knowing what the ninja was going through right now.

 

"Look, this is serious. If we don't turn big so that we can use our Spinjitzu, we don't stand a chance against the Grundle." said Zane.

 

"Well, what about me and Nova? We know Spinjitzu." said Lloyd.

 

"Yeah, but you don't know the Grundle. We all need to be at full strength. What we need to do first is to find someone who might know more about how to defeat one of those things." said Kai as Lloyd notices a kid reading a "Starfarer" comic.

 

"Lloyd, focus." said Cole.

 

"I am. I think I know just the guy." said Lloyd.

 

Nova had a smirk on her face and couldn't wait for when she could get older again, but she still needed to be patient for a little longer.

 

*They come up to Doomsday Comics and enter it.*

"You brought us to a comic book store?" said Cole.

 

"Trust me. If there's anyone who knows how to defeat a monster that doesn't exist, I know just the person to talk to." said Lloyd as they started walking along the store.

 

Kai stops Lloyd. "We're not coming to pick out your stupid comic, Lloyd! This is serious business."

 

"Guys, let him cook for a moment." said Nova.

 

The team turned to look at her confused. "But he isn't cooking any food." said Zane.

 

Nova let out a heavy sigh. "It's just a saying, geez don't take it that seriously." She said resting her hands behind her head as she looked around.

 

Jay grabs a comic book, gasping. "Oh, look. A first edition "Daffy Dale." I used to love that nut growing up." He laughs before he soon clears his throat. "So juvenile."

 

*Lloyd guides his embarrassed friends except Nova to the register, where a man with a ponytail and beard sirs.*

"Fellas, meet Rufus McCallister, AKA Mother Doomsday." said Lloyd.

 

"Well, if it isn't Lloyd "Hemorrhoid" Garmadon." said Rufus as Jay catches up with the others. “Sorry if you came looking for the latest "Starfarer," I'm all sold out.”

 

"Wh—Sold out?" Lloyd screams, causing everyone to look at him. Nova punches him in the arm. "Oh, actually, Mother Doomsday, we need help."

 

"Well, color me intrigued." said Rufus.

 

"We have a problem. There's a Grundle on the loose, and we need to know how to deal with it." said Lloyd.

 

Rufus ends up misunderstanding what Lloyd was talking about. "Oh, a theoretical question."

 

"Yeah, theoretical. Can you help?" said Nova, resting an arm on Lloyd's shoulder.

 

*Rufus lowers his seat, gets off, and comes out from behind the register.*

"Dromaeosaurid Theropod Grundalicus. Phew! Although extinct, there has been a plethora of film, television, and comics exploring the mythology around the primordial predator." Rufus grabs a nearby comic, showing the Grundle. "Supposedly, they always get their prey."

 

"Sounds like he knows his stuff." said Kai.

 

Lloyd pushes through Zane and Kai. "Can it be stopped?"

 

"First thing you need to know is that its thick shell-like hide is invincible to swords, scythes, nunchucks, and throwing stars. So your cheap imitations will do nothing to slow him down." said Rufus.

 

"Swell." said Cole.

 

"Huh, well I do have my bow and arrow, so I do have a weapon I can use." Nova mumbled.

 

"Second of all, it's nocturnal and will only hunt at night." said Rufus.

 

"Oh, good. It's still daylight, so we can relax for a bit." said Jay as they look outside a window before Rufus looks at him, suspiciously before Kai clears his throat. "Uh, I meant theoretically."

 

"And the only way to defeat it is with light." Rufus puts the comic back. "Like a vampire, with enough of it, it could potentially destroy him." He comes up to a display. "If I had my weapons of choice, may I recommend the Illuma-Sword?" He opens the display case, revealing four purple bladed Illuma-Swords.

 

"These are authentic replicas that would come in handy were you to live long enough to actually face a Grundle. And if swords are your thing," Rufus points to another case. "Maybe I can interest you in an authentic ninja gi," The display has Kai, Zane, Jay, and Cole's ZX Gi inside. "signed by the very ninja that saved the city."

 

"Uh, we'll just take the light swords." Kai goes up to the fake Illuma-Swords and is about to grab one before Rufus stops him.

 

"Not so fast. This "Starfarer" combo pack can only be won in the Fritz Donnegan Trivia Battle Royale." Rufus points to a fan, dressed like Fritz Donnegan, talking to some cosplayers. "You have what it takes to be the best?"

 

"You can do this, Lloyd." said Jay.

 

"We are all rooting for you Lloyd." said Nova, smiling.

 

"Sign me up." said Lloyd.

 

*Later that night, at Doomsday Comix, Lloyd and the fan are on a stand. Jay and Nova are eating some cotton candy.*

"It's down to the final two. This question is for Lloyd." said Rufus.

 

The crowd chanting "Lloyd! Lloyd! Lloyd!"

 

"What is Fritz Donnegan's famous catchphrase?" Rufus questioned.

 

"Fear? Fear is not a word from where I come from." answered Lloyd.

 

"Correct! We're all tied up." said Rufus.

 

*The crowd cheers as the fan looks at Lloyd, who smirks at him. As they keep celebrating, Zane looks out the window.*

"It's getting dark. The Grundle will be on the prowl soon." said Zane to Cole.

 

"Don't worry. I got faith Lloyd can win those Illuma-Swords." said Kai as they soon hear slurping and turn to Jay and Nova, who is eating some cotton candy. "Is this really the best time to be eating cotton candy?"

 

"It makes me feel young. Deal with it." said Jay.

 

"I'm still a kid, and I was craving some sugar here." said Nova.

 

"Final question. The first person to answer this will win." Rufus turns to the competitors. "In the latest issue of "Starfarer," how did Fritz Donnegan escape the Imperial Sludge?"

 

Lloyd struggles to find the answer. "But I haven't read the latest issue!"

 

"By reversing the polarity of the ship's gravity transducer." answered the Fritz Donnegan Fan.

 

"Bruh." said Nova.

 

"We have a winner!" said Rufus.

 

*Lloyd looks to see the ninja are disappointed besides Nova, while the rest of the crowd cheers. Pretty soon, the lights shake before the power goes out.*

"Who shut off the power?" Rufus asked.

 

*Everyone looks up at the sound of the disturbance as the sign falls off.*

"It's here." said Kai.

 

"Fuck." said Nova.

 

"What's here?" Rufus asked, confused.

 

"You know that theoretical discussion we had earlier?" Jay chuckles.

 

*The Grundle appears on the glass roof.*

"Not the..." Rufus looks up, seeing the Grundle steps on the glass, cracking it before looking down. "Grundle!"

 

Zane amid the screaming kids. "We've got to get out of here." They run up to the door, but it is blocked by the fallen down sign. "The door is jammed, we can't get out."

 

*They look up to see the Grundle move along the roof.*

"Look! It's coming!" shouted Jay.

 

"That's what she said." Nova mumbled while holding in a giggle.

 

*The Grundle breaks through the glass roof, landing in the store.*

Jay screams. "Agh! We're doomed!"

 

"Doomed as Britts Subskian in Phoenix War page 15." said Rufus.

 

*The Grundle swings its tail at Rufus and the kids, making them dodge as they scream. As it looks at them, the Grundle's tail breaks the glass on the display case to the ninja's ZX gis.*

"Quick! This way!" said Jay as they run down a nearby section as the Grundle turns back to where the ninja originally were. Jay grabs Kai's gi as Zane and Kai grab some Illuma-Swords, and they immediately glow.

 

Nova summoned her bow and got an arrow ready.

 

" Hey, McNasty, I thought ninja were on your menu!" shouted Cole.

 

*The Grundle turns to the ninja, who are wearing their gis while holding the Illuma-Swords. They wave them in front of the Grundle, who backs away a bit.*

"It's working!" said Jay.

 

*They start moving forward, waving the Illuma-Swords as they do so before Jay jumps at it and strikes it, but his Illuma-Sword immediately breaks and stops glowing as he slides back. Kai jumps at the Grundle next and strikes, but his Illuma-Sword also breaks and stops glowing.*

Nova fires some arrows at the Grundle, while the ninja was keeping its attention on them, making it easier for her.

 

"Stupid toy." Kai strikes the Grundle at its leg.

 

*Zane jumps onto the Grundle and hits it with his Illuma-Sword, but it breaks and stops glowing as he lands near the others.*

"Argh! Uh-oh!"

 

"Oh. We got a problem, guys." said Jay.

 

"Hey ugly! Taste this!" shouted Nova firing two arrows at the same time towards it, but it only seems to make it more angry.

 

*The Grundle knocks them into the register as Kai, Jay, and Zane drop their broken Illuma-Swords and Nova drops her bow. The Grundle comes up to them as it growls and opens its mouth, causing them to scream.*

Lloyd raises the seat behind the register. "Not to worry, I'll take care of this."

 

"Lloyd!"

 

*Lloyd summons his Energy power, the light affecting the Grundle as it backs away and the others cheer, but the Grundle soon uses its tail to knock Lloyd down.*

"Oh, gross!" said Kai.

 

"This is the end, isn't it?" said Cole.

 

"This is fucking bullshit!" shouted Nova.

 

*The front door is soon kicked open, revealing Nya, who kicked the door and Wu as the ninja and Nova turn to them.*

Nya turns to the crowd. "Everyone out!"

 

*The crowd, sans Rufus, runs out the door as Wu holds up a jar of tea.*

"Use this!" Wu throws it to them.

 

Jay caught it. "What is it?"

 

"It'll turn forward the hands of time, turning you old and reducing the Grundle back to dust and bones." Wu explained as they jumped onto the fallen register. "But be careful, there's no turning back."

 

Jay holding the Tomorrow's Tea up. "Grundle, prepare to be extinct!"

 

Cole stops him. "No, wait." He holds his Illuma-Sword at the Grundle. "What will happen to Lloyd and Nova?" They look at him and Nova. "They will grow old, too."

 

"Just do it." said Lloyd.

 

"For fuck sake! Just do it already!" shouted Nova.

 

"You'll miss out on the rest of your childhoods, you two." said Jay.

 

"We can't do that to you two. It's not fair!" said Kai.

 

*The Grundle strikes the last Illuma-Sword, knocking it out of Cole's hand.*

"Oh, no!"

 

*The Grundle chomps at them, making them fall as the Tomorrow's Tea soon lands on Lloyd as the Grundle comes closer.*

"Fair? Fair isn't a word from where I come from." said Nova and Lloyd as he gets up and throws the tea at the Grundle.

 

*The Grundle growls as Wu and Nya are shocked.*

"He used it!" said Wu.

 

*The Grundle spins as its skin dissolves away.*

"And it's working!" said Nya.

 

*The Grundle is again a skeleton as it soon comes apart. Kai, Cole, Jay, and Zane soon stand up, removing their hoods now back at their original ages.*

"What happened? We're not kids anymore." said Cole in his normal voice.

 

"It worked!" said Nya.

 

"They are the real ninja." said Rufus, surprised.

 

Wu gasps "But what about Lloyd?" Everyone is concerned.

 

Lloyd stands up, now old as his friends with more hair and he and the others are shocked, deep voiced. "I'm... older." He looks at himself.

 

"The time for the Green Ninja to face his destiny has grown nearer." said Wu.

 

*The other ninja comes up to Lloyd as he smiles.*

"But wait? Where is Nova?" Lloyd asked.

 

Everyone looked around worried, trying to find her until they heard movement.

 

"Oww fuck, I'm pretty sure I got hit by Truck-kun this time." said Nova, slowly getting up, now older with a bit longer hair and a softer voice while rubbing her head.

 

"Nova!" The ninja shouted.

 

"huh?" Nova turned her head confused before someone ran over and hugged her.

 

"You okay, for a moment there I thought something bad happened to you, Ocea." said Lloyd, who was now taller than her.

 

Nova let out a soft laugh returning the hug before they both let go, and it was only then that they took in their new looks and started blushing.

 

"Y-you pretty with longer hair." said Lloyd, rubbing the back of his neck while blushing.

 

Nova's blush increased at his compliment, turning her head to look away. "T-thanks, you don't look that bad yourself."

 

"Awww, young love." said Jay as the ninjas were all smirking watching them.

 

Nova grabbed a few knives and threw them at the ninja, cutting at least some of their hair. "Not another word." She growled.

 

The ninja simply gave a small nod while looking very scared.

 

*They prepare to leave the ruined building as Rufus stops Lloyd while holding a comic book.*

"Here you go, Lloyd. You can have my copy of Starfarer ." Rufus sniffles a bit. "You deserve it."

 

"That's okay." Lloyd lowers it. "I already know how it ends." He leaves to catch up with the others.

 

*Rufus looks at his comic book.*

"Girl, we gonna need to get you some new clothes, now that you are older." said Nya coming over to Nova, who had noticed that she was now, the shortest person on the whole team, which she wasn't very fawned of.

 

"Yeah I guess so, how about we take a look around tomorrow morning. " Nova suggested with a smile while pulling out a hair tie she had and tied up her hair.

 

*At night, on the deck of the Bounty.*

Nova had gone on to stand outside, leaning over the railing, watching the stars as she was wearing some clothes that Nya had let her borrow.

 

“I can’t believe after so long, I’m finally back to my right age. Though the most annoying part now is that I’m the shortest person out of everyone here.” Nova let out a small sigh of annoyance, until she heard movement behind her and turned her head to see Lloyd.

 

“I guess I’m not the only one here who couldn’t sleep, after what happened back at Doomsday Comics.” Lloyd gave an awkward smile, walking over to learn over the railing too next to her.

 

Nova gave a slight shrug, before turning her attention to the view they were getting from the Bounty. “I see you still have trouble getting used to moving around with your new body.” She gave him a teasing smile.

 

“Hey, I was just a kid a few minutes ago. Having an older body isn’t something I’m used to yet.” Lloyd playfully nudged his shoulder against hers, earning a soft laugh from her. “If anything, I’m surprised how easily you took it, like you’ve always been used to it.”

 

“Maybe I’m just a faster learner than you.” Nova went on with teasing him with a big grin.

 

Lloyd went on to roll his eyes at her. “Or maybe it’s because it isn’t that different from your kid body, with how short you are.” He quickly dodged a knife coming his way.

 

Nova gave him an annoyed glare. “Say that again, I dare you, Lloyd .”

 

Lloyd quickly raised his hands. “Where do you keep those fucking knives of yours anyway?”

 

“Not telling.” Nova stuck out her tongue, before looking at the view again.

 

Lloyd slowly lowers his hands with a relieved sigh that she didn’t throw another knife, only then did he take notice of the light from the city shining on Nova, making her look beautiful in the night.

 

“Beautiful….” Lloyd spoke in wonder, looking at her.

 

“Yeah, the view are very beautiful. I never knew it could look like this in the night.” said Nova, smiling at the view, and hadn’t noticed the way Lloyd was looking at her.

 

“Yeah, the most beautiful view tonight.” A slight blush grew on Lloyd’s face as he slowly moved on to stand right next to Nova, leaning over the railing again with their shoulders touching each other.

 

Nova didn’t think much of it at the time as she slowly leaned against him a bit, while taking in the view and enjoying the moment.


(This is what Nova kind of looks like right now )

This is what Nova kind of looks like right now(updated version):

Chapter 26: Season 2: Wrong Place, Wrong Time

Chapter Text

Nova's new ninja outfit:

____________________________________________________________


*At the Destiny's Bounty, the ninja are training Lloyd and Nova.*

"Your new bodies is a fighting instrument. Listen to it." said Wu.

 

*The session begins with everyone attacking Lloyd and Nova, and they both dodging each one, all while their eyes are closed. But when Lloyd and Nova dodges Zane's shurikens, they end up hitting the watermelon Nya is carrying in. She shoots a glare at Zane, who gasps.*

"Since they have grown, they are learning faster, Sensei." said Nya.

 

"But will it be enough to challenge Lord Garmadon? Only time will tell." said Wu as Kai draws his sword and although Lloyd blocks it, he doesn't stop the attack and falls.

 

Nova, on the other hand, dodges Jay's nunchucks while walking backwards, but fails to dodge Cole's scythe attack by her feet, causing her to fall too.

 

"Hahaha, you're getting pretty good, but that move you fell for was basic 101." said Kai as he helped Lloyd back up.

 

"Yeah, if I had focused more when I was little, I would've seen that coming." said Lloyd.

 

"We cannot change the past, but we can improve for the future. Again, and this time, do not hold back." said Wu.

 

"Nice try shrimp, but you need to keep your eyes out for anything. Had you not forgotten about me and my weapon you wouldn't have fall." said Cole.

 

Nova rolled her eyes, getting back up. "Yeah, yeah, I hear you. But I thought you guys stopped calling me shrimp after I got older." She said.

 

"Ha! You might be older, but you are the shortest person here." said Kai only to quickly dodge a knife being thrown at him.

 

"Another word out of your mouth porcupine and I will not miss a second time." Nova glared at him.

 

"Lloyd, your girlfriend is a lot more scary now grown up." said Kai.

 

"She isn't my girlfriend!"

 

"I'm not his girlfriend!"

 

They both looked at each other and started blushing as they looked away from each other.

 

The ninja simply looked at them, not believing it. "....Bruh."

 

*The Falcon squawks as it returns to the Bounty.*

"The Falcon has returned with troubling news. What did you see, my mechanical-feathered friend?" Zane asked.

 

"The Lost City of Ouroboros!" said Nya.

 

"Garmadon has returned to the Serpentine home base, but why?" said Kai.

 

"Looks like they're preparing for a final battle." said Cole.

 

"Nya, change course. We'll head straight for them." said Wu.

 

*They suit up and get there at night.*

"More firepower! When we attack the ninja, they won't see it coming. Our forces will be so strong, Ninjago will be mine!" shouted Garmadon while Fang-Suei uses a blowtorch on his Mega Weapon, making him pull it away. "Aargh!"

 

"Ninja, go!"

 

"Oh, brother!" said Garmadon.

 

"It's time we finished this." said Wu.

 

"Ugh!"

 

"Bring it on, fools!" said Garmadon.

 

*Lloyd jumps in and freezes his Mega Weapon.*

"Aargh! Lloyd? Is that you?" said Garmadon, surprised.

 

"Yeah. I've grown a little since the last time you saw me, Dad." said Lloyd.

 

"Hey! Don't forget about me!" shouted Nova, joining into the fight too.

 

"Nova too? You've grown I can see, but at the same time still looks short." said Garmadon.

 

"Seriously! Again with my height!" Nova complained.

 

"Stop him!" Garmadon runs away into a chamber and breaks the ice. "Blast these ninja! If only they weren't around. If only they never existed! Ugh! Yes. Yes, that's it! I wish I could go back in time, and make it so the ninja were never formed in the first place!" The weapon makes a time portal. "Now, to finish the ninja once and for all, so that my son never becomes the Green Ninja!" He jumps in, but doesn't see the ninja entering the chamber.

 

"He used the Mega Weapon again!" said Cole.

 

"Oh, swell. Every time he uses that thing, something really bad happens. Now what?" said Zane.

 

*The ground starts to rumble and turn into sand.*

"What's going on?" asked Kai.

 

"Is the city sinking?" Jay asked.

 

"Worse. The city's returning back into the desert, as if it had never been found in the first place." said Zane.

 

"Uh, what? What does that mean?" asked Kai.

 

"What's happening?" Nya asked.

 

"Garmadon's gone back in time to make it so Lloyd never turns into the Green Ninja." said Nova.

 

"I can't...I can't feel my hands." said Lloyd as he was slowly fading.

 

"Uh. Ugh. We have to go in!" said Kai.

 

"If he changes anything, he changes everything! Protect the future, ninja!" said Wu.

 

"I'm coming too!" said Nova.

 

*The ninja and Nova jump into the portal, and lands in a mud puddle in Ignacia Village.*

"Whoa!"

 

"Ugh."

 

"Remind me to pack a helmet next time we time travel." said Jay.

 

"Same here." said Nova.

 

"Where are we?" Cole asked.

 

"You mean when are we?" Zane and Nova said in unison.

 

"Looks like that is still happening." said Jay as Nova sometimes just knew what they were gonna say, and would end up saying it the same time as that other person.

 

"Four Weapons. Ha! My parents' shop. Nya and I used to work there. Hey, wait a minute, this is the day Garmadon ordered the Skeletons to take my sister. We need to warn them!" said Kai.

 

"Whoa, whoa! You heard what Sensei said: we change anything, we change everything." said Cole.

 

"Yeah, I was confused by that too." said Jay.

 

"Hmmm, maybe I could try and steal something here at a later date. Since they are never here anyway." Nova thought.

 

"What he means is, our world is the result of past events that have already happened. If for whatever reason events in our past fail to happen, then the future could radically change." said Zane.

 

"Uh, so what you're saying is we gotta stop Garmadon from changing anything? But of all the times, why did we land here?" said Jay.

 

"Cause this is where it all started. The day I met Sensei Wu for the first time and I began my training as a ninja. Somehow, Garmadon is gonna try to prevent that, but how?" said Kai.

 

Cole sighs. "If only Sensei were here to guide us."

 

Nova sees Past Wu walking. "Oh look, there he is! Maybe he can!"

 

"We gotta tell him what Garmadon has done." said Jay.

 

"But we can't let the old Kai and Nya see that we talked to him, or else it will affect the future." said Zane.

 

"Hmm. I know exactly what to do." said Kai as they climb the stairs, Past Kai is on the final words of his first conversation with Wu.

 

"And the shop is called "Four Weapons," not "For Browsing." Either buy something or go pedal your insults somewhere else." said Past Kai.

 

"Ha! Too bad. Thought I'd find something special here." said Past Wu, walking away.

 

Kai covers Past Wu's mouth. "Sensei, we need your help!"

 

"Whoa, whoa, whoa. Wait a minute. If we're trying to stop Garmadon from changing anything, wouldn't talking to Sensei kind of be like altering the past, thus changing our future?" said Jay.

 

"That would be correct. I believe a big "uh-oh" is in order." said Zane.

 

"Uh?"

 

"It's already too late guys, so shut the fuck up." said Nova.

 

"Language!" said Past Wu, bonking Nova's head with his staff.

 

"English! Also, ow!" said Nova, rubbing her head.

 

"Well, we can't undo what we've already, done and Nova, please just shut up. Sensei, we really need your help." said Kai.

 

"All five of you.... You...you..." said Past Wu.

 

"Traveled back in time to warn you of impending doom?" said Cole.

 

"Yeah, but we don't have time to explain. Can you help us?" said Kai.

 

"I don't understand, but I can try." said Past Wu.

 

"Okay. Any moment now, the Skeletons are going to attack and we think Garmadon may try to hurt me—I mean the past me." Kai explained.

 

"Garmadon?" questioned Past Wu.

 

"We have to do everything in our power to protect my past self." said Kai.

 

*The Skulkin arrive, but Kai stopped Past Wu from interfering.*

"Oh, oh! Let me go first! Please, oh please? I'm dying to go down there." said Past Nuckal."You nitwit, you're already dead." said Past Kruncha.

 

Garmadon putting on a Skeleton mask. Simultaneously. "Why did I ever trust these numbskulls?"

 

"Attack! Boo!" said Past Samukai.

 

*The Ignacia citizens run away.*

"What are they?" Nya asked.

 

"I don't know. Stay here." Past Kai grunts as he fights a few Skeletons.

 

"Well, can we help or not?" questioned Kai.

 

"Don't look at me. I'm wise, but not that wise." said Wu.

 

Nova tried to hold back a giggle when he said that.

 

"Uh, technically, since the past has already been altered, I don't see why we can't fight a few Skeletons. Just as long as your former self never sees you." said Zane.

 

"Ha, you made my day, Zane." said Cole.

 

"I miss beating these guys up." Jay grunts "Ninja, go! Haha."

 

"Oooh, this is gonna be fun." said Nova, smiling as she joined Jay in the fight.

 

"Watch for when Samukai throws his daggers. And don't forget to save me." Kai explained.

 

"Huh?"

 

"Uh, it'll make sense when it happens." said Kai.

 

Past Kai sees Nya join him "I thought I told you to stay back."

 

"And what? Let you have all the fun?" said Past Nya.

 

"Oops." said Past Kai as Samukai uses his four daggers against Kai's one. "Ugh!"

 

"Sensei!" said Kai.

 

"I'm on it. Ninja, go!" Wu uses Spinjitzu on Samukai.

 

"Sensei Wu, your Spinjitzu looks rusty." said Past Samukai.

 

"Nothing like bone to sharpen its edge, Samukai." said Past Wu.

 

"Damn that burn." Nova whispered.

 

"Hehehe, aargh!" Past Samukai throws his daggers at a nearby water tower, making it collapse toward Past Kai's direction.

 

"Oh, no." said Past Kai.

 

"Ninja, go!" Wu saves Past Kai.

 

"Lord Garmadon says take the girl." said Past Samukai.

 

*Garmadon knocks out Past Kruncha and misses on purpose.*

"Uh, aargh."

 

"Fools, you missed! Retreat!" shouted Past Samukai.

 

"Huh?" Past Nuckal sees two Kais.

 

"What is it?" asked Past Kruncha.

 

"Uh, nothing." said Past Nuckal.

 

*In the present, Wu is viewing Ninjago City covered in smoke. In a picture of the ninja, Lloyd disappears along with Nova.*

"Oh, my goodness." said Wu.

 

*In the past, Past Kai and Nya embrace.*

"Oh, this isn't good." said Kai.

 

"Why? We saved you and your sister." said Past Wu.

 

"No, the Skeletons were supposed to get away with Nya. Ah. The only reason you convinced me to become a ninja in the first place was to get her back." said Kai.

 

"Oh, I see." said Past Wu.

 

"Sensei, no matter what, you need to convince Kai to go with you." said Zane.

 

"Why?" questioned Jay.

 

"Because if Kai doesn't become a ninja, the world as we know it won't exist. The four of us will never unite. We'll never train Lloyd to become the Green Ninja, Nya will never fall head-over-heels for Jay. And Nova and Lloyd will never meet and fall in love with each other." Zane explained.

 

"I'm sorry, WHAT!?" said Nova as she started blushing.

 

Jay gasps. "NO MATTER WHAT, YOU NEED TO CONVINCE HIM TO GO WITH YOU!!"

 

"Uh..." Past Wu signals them to hide.

 

"Thank you for your help. If it wasn't for your Twistitzu or your Tornadzu, my sister might have been taken." said Past Kai.

 

"Spinjitzu. Uh, come, we must train. You must become a ninja." said Past Wu.

 

"Hahaha. Sorry, but I got a blacksmith shop to help get back on its feet, so I—" said Past Kai but was cut off.

 

"No. You must come! It is very important that you become a ninja. Because, uh...we must harness the fire within you!" said Past Wu.

 

"Hold on, Kai. Maybe there's a reason this man came into our lives. always said the world works in mysterious ways. I think it sounds kind of exciting." said Past Nya.

 

"Ha. Okay, if you wanna become a ninja, fine by me. But I'm only going 'cause you want to." said Past Kai.

 

"Oh, great. He's going. We saved the future!" said Jay.

 

"Not yet motor-mouth." said Nova.

 

"Not so fast. We still have to make sure he becomes a ninja in order for everything to get back on track." said Zane.

 

*The ninja follows them. At the Monastery, Nya has started training, but Kai isn't interested.*

"You must harness the fire deep within you, Kai." said Past Wu.

 

Past Kai gets hit by a punching bag "Ow! Ah. Yeah, yeah, yeah."

 

"Ugh, this is too hard to watch." said Nova.

 

"Oh, I'm worthless." said Kai.

 

"It's like you don't even want to be a ninja." said Jay.

 

"Look, I told you: The only reason I became a ninja was to rescue my sister." said Kai.

 

"If Kai doesn't learn to be a ninja, our future will be destroyed." said Zane.

 

"Ugh. Even when Garmadon does something good, it's always evil! Sensei ain't cutting the mustard. Guess it's up to us to get things back on track." said Cole.

 

"I thought you said not to get involved. "Change anything, change everything." " said Jay.

 

"That was before Garmadon altered the past and changed the future. Now we gotta clean up the mess." said Cole.

 

"He's right. The only way to save our future is for Kai to find his fire." said Zane.

 

"But, what are you trying to say, Zane?" Jay asked.

 

" I'm saying we have to give Kai his motivation back. We have to—" Zane explained, but Nova cut him off mid sentence.

 

"We have to kidnap Nya and deliver her into the hands of the Skeleton." Nova rubbed her hands together with a smirk as she couldn't wait for night time.

 

The ninja looked at her a little concerned.

 

Kay sighs. "If that's what it takes. Okay, but if it's alright with you guys, I've got an idea on how I could talk some sense into myself."

 

*At night, the ninja, except Kai, sneak into Nya's room. After they approach her bed, they stop.*

"Time to play our parts." Cole hands them Skeleton masks.

 

"We'll have to act quickly while Kai is keeping himself busy." said Zane.

 

"Nova, please try and hold back your swearing, we need to act like those skeleton guys." said Jay.

 

Nova rolled her eyes, putting on her skeleton mask. "Fine, I'll try and keep it below PG." She said with a sigh.

 

*A few minutes later, they now have Nya.*

Nya now in a bag. "Unhand me, Skeletons!"

 

"Oh, I'm sor—argh!" said Jay but got elbowed in the stomach by Nova.

 

"Stop, I know what you were gonna say, and it's not gonna help. Don't ask me how I know, I just do as I'll been living with you guys for a good while." Nova whispered to him.

 

"Oh, when my brother finds out about this, you'll be sorry!" said Nya.

 

"Actually, he'll be quite relieved." said Cole.

 

Zane spotting their past selves. "Huh, guys, we've got company."

 

"Uh, isn't that, uh, us?" said Jay.

 

"Better lower our masks so they don't recognize us." said Cole before Jay fights his past self. "Let's not hurt ourselves, boys." Zane puts away his weapons. "I'd hate to leave a mark."

 

"I wouldn't mind leaving a mark." said Nova.

 

"Kai, help!" shouted Nya.

 

"Huh, Nya!" said Past Kai.

 

"Help!" Nya shouted as Past Kai runs to find her.

 

"Hey, I wasn't done talking to you. You can't leave." said Kai.

 

"Why not? You're just my reflection!" said Past Kai before present Kai hits him hard, knocking him unconscious.

 

"Sorry, but I can't have you spoiling our plans." Kai goes out and helps the ninja.

 

"Oh, why does time travel have to be so complicated?" complained Jay.

 

*The sack that has Nya falls, but only to be caught by Present Kai. The Red Ninja then goes to the rooftop*

"Guys, uh" Kai deepens his voice. "let's get out of here."

 

"They took Nya!" shouted Past Wu.

 

Past Kai now awake. "Huh? They took my sister? NOOOOOO!!!!!!"

 

*In the present, Nova and Lloyd's picture comes back. Wu sighs of relief.*

"We'll get your sister back. But first, I want you to meet your team." said Past Wu as the past ninja unmask themselves.

 

"Looks like the fire returned." said Kai.

 

"All we gotta do to get everything back on track is to deliver Nya to the Skeletons." said Cole.

 

*The Skulkin have set up camp. Past Samukai hits Past Kruncha.*

"Hey!"

 

"This is no time to celebrate, we didn't get the girl. How would you like to go back to the Underworld to tell Lord Garmadon that we failed?" said Past Samukai.

 

Past Kruncha walking away and mocking him. " "How would you tell Lord Garmadon that we failed?" Mimimimi!" Nya screams as she is being dropped. "Huh?" He checks inside the bag to see Nya struggling. "Uh, Samukai? How would you like to go back to the Underworld to tell him we succeeded?"

 

*In the past, the Past ninja sleep while the Present ninja and Past Wu watches.*

"Ugh, why are we still here? I thought everything is back on track." said Jay.

 

"Yeah, but we have to stay and make sure all goes as planned." said Cole and Nova in unison.

 

"Would you please stop that. It's becoming more creepy whenever you do it." said Jay.

 

Nova shrugs. "Sorry, I can't help it."

 

"So what exactly happens next?" Past Wu asked.

 

"Our former selves have most of the Golden Weapons. Shadow Garmadon now should have my sister. And in about one minute, I get woken up and tricked into taking the Sword of Fire that will eventually unleash the greatest nemesis unto Ninjago." Kai explained.

 

"Nya, wait up!" shouted Past Kai.

 

*They run to the Fire Temple.*

"Ah. This is when I steal the Fire  Sword and cut my sister down. Then I get attacked by my own shadow." said Kai.

 

Nova looked down at her hands. "I do have powers to control the shadows, so I should be able to fight Garmadon's shadow."

 

*Past Nya, on a chain over lava, gets lowered.*

"Aah!"

 

"Nya!" shouted Past Kai.

 

"Tick tock, tick tock." said Past Garmadon.

 

"Ninja, go!" Past Kai grabs the Sword and cuts Nya down. Past Garmadon laughs.

 

"Stay close." said Past Kai.

 

"Trust me. I'm not going anywhere." said Past Nya.

 

"You can't hurt us! You're only a shadow!" said Past Kai.

 

"This time, I'm actually much more!" said Past Garmadon.

 

"Wait, he never said that before. Something's different." said Kai.

 

*Meanwhile, Nova and Jay went to get the golden weapons.*

"Over there, we both grab two weapons each." said Jay.

 

"Okay." said Nova, running over with him and started grabbing the weapons.

 

But when Nova grabbed them with her right hand, a raging pain shot through her causing her to drop them and started screaming in pain.

 

"Nova! What's wrong!?" Jay asked running over to her and see what was wrong.

 

Nova was holding on to her right arm trying to bite down her painful scream, as tears were threatening to come out of her eyes.

 

She looked over at Jay while breathing heavily. "I-I-I'm fine, just c-cut myself." She said with a weak smile.

 

"Didn't sound like that to me. Are you sure it wasn't something else?" Jay questioned.

 

"Jay! We don't have time for this, we need to get these weapons back to the others!" Nova shouted through the pain.

 

Jay was looking at her very worried before giving a small nod and grabbing half of the weapons.

 

Nova took a deep breath, knowing this was gonna hurt like hell, but she needed to hold it in. At least for a few more minutes.

 

She picked up the other two weapons again, already feeling the burning pain in her right arm growing and screaming, but she had to hold it in as she and Jay quickly ran back to the others.

 

*They arrive just in time when the others seems to be losing.*

"But nothing can destroy the Mega Weapon. Only a weapon of equal power has any chance of stopping it." said Cole.

 

"Haha, like maybe the weapons forged to create it in the first place?" said Jay as he and Nova reveals to them that they brought the Golden Weapons.

 

"No!"

 

"The Golden Weapons!" said Cole.

 

"Yeah, we thought these might come in handy." said Jay as they gave the rest their weapons.

 

Nova stood to the side holding her right arm while doing everything in her power to bite back a scream of pure pain.

 

"Okay, no time to find out how you got these. We have to destroy the Mega Weapon once and for all. Fire!" said Kai.

 

"Lightning!"

 

"Earth!"

 

"Ice!"

 

"No! What are you doing?" shouted Garmadon.

 

"Ninja, go!" shouted Past Wu as the Weapon gets shot into space. Nya slowly fades away.

 

"Nya! What's happening!?" Past Kai and Past Wu disappear as well. The ninjas are sent back to the present.

 

*Back at the present.*

Nova woke up in her bed, and it only took a minute until the burning pain returned to her right arm.

 

She grabbed her pillow and started screaming at full volume into it just so the others wouldn't hear her.

 

The pain lasted a good five minutes or so until it finally began to go away.

 

Nova was breathing heavily while pulling away her pillow, but it wasn't long until she heard footsteps running towards her room, and soon enough, the door slammed open to show the ninja and Lloyd looking at her very worried.

 

"Ummm, what's happening?" Nova asked.

 

"Jay said that you were in pain and screaming when you were last with him." said Lloyd, coming over to her.

 

Nova looked over at Jay confused. "Me, in pain and screaming? I think Jay might have taken a few lightning strikes too much. Because as you can see, I'm completely fine." She said.

 

Slowly getting up from her bed to show that nothing was wrong, while having her arms behind her back. "Now can you guys please get out of my room. Before I start doing target practice on you." She said in a cold tone as she was glaring at them.

 

It took them a good minute until they finally noticed that she was in her pajamas, and so they all quickly ran out of the room knowing she wasn't kidding with that threat.

 

Nova let out a heavy sigh after they left before finally taking a look at her arm, and to her horror the corruption had now reached just up to her elbow. "....Fuck those weapons actually increased the corruption the moment they touched the skin of my arm."

 

"Looks like I need to get myself some longer gloves." Nova said before grabbing some bandages and wrapping them around both of her arms, just so the others wouldn't ask questions on why only one of them had bandages and if she was hurt.

Chapter 27: Season 2: The Stone Army

Notes:

We are getting a lot of stuff here everyone. :3

We're finally getting the big reveal of Nova's past!? *shocked face*

We are also getting some more Lloyd and Nova fluff.

And some lore about the purple ninja. >:3

Chapter Text

*At the Destiny's Bounty, the ninja are sleeping, but the alarm clock starts blaring, waking the ninja up.*

"Ugh." Cole hits his head on the top bunk.

 

"Uh, Aah!" Lloyd falls off his bed.

 

*Kai throws something at the clock, making it hit a gramophone and making it louder. The ninja groans, but Zane, being a Nindroid, is unaffected by the noise. Lloyd uses his Energy to shut it off.*

"Is it Wednesday already?" Lloyd asked.

 

"Sunrise exercise. I hate sunrise exercise." said Jay.

 

Wu comes in, ringing a mini gong. "Ah. Good morning, morning, morning! Up, up. It's a new day, students. Before we begin sunrise exercise, I noticed the dragon made another mess outside. It looks like a two-person job, hehe."

 

The ninjas looked at each other worried, knowing what was coming soon with Wu ringing his mini gong.

 

"Uh, what was that, Sensei?" said Cole.

 

Kai simultaneously”. "Did I hear an SOS call come in?"

 

Zane simultaneously. "I sense I need to be somewhere else."

 

"Lloyd, haha. I'm sure you and Nova got this, heh." said Jay.

 

"Aww, you might've been able to dump chores on me and Nova when we were smaller, but we are grown up now. That's not fair!" said Lloyd.

 

Kai sighs. "You're right, Lloyd. We need to settle this like men. With a round of Rock, Paper, Clamp! Okay, on three! One, two, three!"

 

"Wait!" said Lloyd quickly.

 

"What? Did you change your mind?" Cole asked.

 

"No it's not that, I just thought it was weird. Nova hasn't bursted through the door, yelling at us like all the other times." said Lloyd.

 

"Huh, you're right, she hasn't. That's weird." said Jay.

 

"I actually haven't seen much of her these past few days." said Zane.

 

The ninjas looked at each other wondering if she was okay.

 

"We can check up on her later, now let's get back to a round of Rock, Paper, Clamp!" said Kai.

 

*Lloyd chooses rock, but everyone else chooses paper.*

"Haha, paper beats rock!" said Jay.

 

Lloyd groans. "How does paper beat rock?" Lloyd prepares to clean up the dragon. "I and Nova always have to do the dirty work."

*Nova was hiding in the shadows watching, while trying to avoid doing the cleaning.*

"Looks like I've made them a little worried, after we got back and the corruption got worse." Nova thought to herself. "But then again, I did have to sneak out at night and "buy" myself some longer gloves without them seeing."

 

 

*Nova snapped out of her thoughts when she heard Nya.*

"Hey, I have a mission for you guys." Nya slides down the Bounty's anchor. "It's the Museum of Ninjago! They've asked for you guys! Something really strange has happened."

 

"What?"

 

"You're gonna have to see it to believe it." said Nya.

 

"Here, Nya. Hold this." Lloyd gives her the bag.

 

"Hey guys wait up!" Nova said, running past Nya to catch up with the others.

 

"Wait a minute. What am I supposed to do with these?" Nya looks at the dragon. "Oh."

 

*The ninja reach the museum.*

"I still don't understand how you didn't come into our room telling us to shut up." said Lloyd, looking at Nova, confused.

 

Nova simply shrugged. "When you get older, you kind of get used to it. But it doesn't mean I like waking up early in the morning."

 

"Then where were you? Don't tell me that you were trying to skip out of the cleaning, and leave me to do it by myself?" Lloyd asked with a glare.

 

"Me skipping cleaning? Noooo never, I would never do that to you." Nova said, trying to act all innocent.

 

Lloyd kept glaring down at her and was about to say something but was cut off before he could say a word.

 

"Oh, thank heavens you're here!" said the Curator.

 

"We heard there was an emergency?" Wu asked.

 

"Yes, come, come. Quickly, this way. The Stone Warrior exhibit opens to the public tonight, and this couldn't have come at a worse time." said the Curator.

 

"Uh, what couldn't have come at a worse time?" Kai asked.

 

"Ninjago City appreciates your help in destroying the Great Devourer some time back, but it appears its toxic venom has seeped into the city sewer system and has had the most unusual after-effect." said the Curator.

 

The ninja simultaneously. "Aargh!"

 

Kai simultaneously. "Ugh. It stinks!"

 

Nova was pinching her nose trying to block the smell even though it didn't really help much.

 

*The Curator opens the doors to the gift shop revealing the transformed merchandise.*

"Awww, they are so tiny and cute!" said Nova, smiling.

 

Zane gets hit by one of the figurines. "Ah!"

 

"We've got this covered. I think we can handle a few toys." said Jay.

 

"And please, could you contain the fighting to the gift shop? The doors to the new exhibit will be opening soon. Thank you." The Curator closes the doors and lets the ninja do their job.

 

"Whoa! Stupid little guy." said Lloyd.

 

Nova went on to use her decay powers on as many as she could get.

 

"Alright. Playtime's over. Ninja, go!" Kai uses Spinjitzu.

 

"Ninja, go!" The other ninja do the same thing, only to destroy the entire gift shop.

 

"Uh, oops." said Zane.

 

"Nice going you guys, instead of these guys destroying the gift shop. You guys did it instead." said Nova with a sigh shaking her head.

 

"Hahaha! Whoo! Hahaha!" A Figurine cheered as it escapes the room. Wu chases after it.

 

"Come here, you little..." Wu stomps on it. "Ah. Huh?" He sees Misako come out of the other room. "Misako?"

 

"Wu." said Misako.

 

"I, uh..."

 

"It's been a long time." said Misako.

 

Jay clears his throat; the ninja approach them. "So, uh, you gonna introduce us?"

 

Wu clears his throat. "Uh, yes. This is Misako, Lloyd's mother."

 

*Everyone but Nova gasps.*

"My...my mother?" said Lloyd.

 

"Ah. Lloyd? My little boy. You're so much bigger than I remember." said Misako.

 

"Yeah, well, it's been a long time." said Lloyd.

 

"I didn't want us to meet like this. I have a reason why I've been away." said Misako.

 

"Bitch, you left your child all alone, without any family to look after him. Only to search for answers to a stupid prophecy." Nova thought but didn't say out loud.

"Well, I don't wanna hear it." said Lloyd as he walks away.

 

"Lloyd, wait. Please!" said Misako.

 

*Lloyd closes the door behind him.*

Nova looked at the others before she quickly went after him so he wouldn't be alone.

 

"Leave me alone, I don't wanna hear it." said Lloyd, annoyed.

 

"Not even me?" asked Nova, coming over to him so they were now walking together.

 

"Oh Ocea, I...I thought you were—"

 

"Your mother." Nova finished his sentence.

 

Lloyd gave a small nod with a sad look on his face as they got to a big hole and sat down together by it.

 

Nova touched her shoulder against his. "Hey, I kind of get what you are going through. Well not fully, but kind of." She said.

 

"How so? Didn't you say that you were homeless for most of your life?" Lloyd asked.

 

Nova turned to look down into the hole. "Before I was homeless, I lived with my family."

 

"I had a mother, a father, an older brother, and a younger sister. All was going great until.....until my father got into a car accident....he....he didn't make it. I was very upset about it since we were very close to each other." Nova told him with a sad smile on her face, but it was weak.

"I'm sorry for your loss." said Lloyd wrapping an arm around her to try and give her comfort.

 

"But I still don't get how you became homeless from that." He questioned.

 

Nova let herself lean against him and rested her head on his shoulder.

 

".....I was only for a few months until my mother started seeing someone else.......he seemed nice at first, but I couldn't accept him taking my father's place.....so when he became my new stepdad. Everything went downhill from there. He turned my family against me, and it seemed like I was the problem....I ended up being ignored, yelled at.....b....beaten up. It didn't matter if I did something wrong or not, I was always the one to be blamed for everything." Nova explained taking a deep breath as she was trying not to cry.

 

"....I had to sneak around in the house at night when everyone was asleep, just to survive in that house, and then......I just couldn't take it anymore, so I ran away and never looked back." She finished as tears were now running down her face.

"Oh Nova....I'm so sorry to hear that." said Lloyd, now pulling her into a hug thinking she probably needed that.

 

Nova accepted the hug and cried into his shoulder as she finally could let everything out and to someone close to her that she trusted.

 

She hadn't felt this close with someone since she lost her father, not even with Ronin so for her this was a very big and vulnerable moment for her.

 

They stayed like this for a while until Nova had calmed down and pulled away from the hug "Thanks, greenie." She said with a soft smile.

 

"Any time, Ocea." he said, smiling back.

 

"Hey, I was the one trying to comfort you. Not the other way around." Nova said gently punching his arm.

 

Lloyd chuckled at her. "Haha sorry, but thanks for trying to comfort me, and being here with me."

 

Nova started blushing a little and turned her head looking away from him. "N-no problem, you know I'll always be there if you need it...." She said, getting a bit shy.

 

Lloyd smiled softly towards her as he was now also blushing. "Thanks Nova, and I'll also be there for you whenever you need it." He was about to place a hand on top of hers, until the doors opened to his mother who had been looking for him. Pretty much ruining the moment.

 

"Lloyd? Lloyd!" Misako finds him and Nova at the bottomless pit exhibit. "I'd watch your step. That sinkhole doesn't have a bottom, son. It's where I found the ancient Stone Warrior."

 

"Uh, "son?" You've been gone my whole life! There's nothing you can say." said Lloyd, getting all angry again.

 

"Well, I'm going to talk anyway. You wanna know what I've been doing all this time? Long before Sensei Wu ever knew who would be the Green Ninja, I knew it would be you. And I knew you would eventually have to fight your father. I dropped you off at the Boarding School so I could go learn everything I could about the prophecy, in hope of one day preventing the final battle. Of good and evil. All this time, son, I've been trying to save you and your father. Long before time had a name, Ninjago was created by the First Spinjitzu Master—" Misako went on to explain.

 

"Yeah, yeah. We've heard this story a hundred times." said Lloyd.

 

"But you've only heard half of it. In Ninjago, there has always been a balance between good and evil. So you know about how the First Spinjitzu Master created Ninjago, but what if I were to tell you in order for there to be light, there must be shadow, and within shadow, there is darkness. The blackest of darkness that existed from the very beginning. An evil spirit called "The Overlord." Misako explained.

 

Nova quickly froze when she heard the name Overlord, taking a few steps away from the others without them noticing.

 

She looked at her hands as she started shaking a little, remembering that nightmare she had with him.

 

"Did you know about this, Sensei?" Zane asked.

 

"I had hoped if I'd kept the secret, that name would never be spoken again." said Wu.

 

"The balance was at stake, and their battle could have gone on for eternity. Each side powerful, neither could conquer the other until the Overlord created his indestructible warriors: the Stone Army. The Spinjitzu Master did what he could, but he knew he would soon be defeated. So instead of losing the war, he divided Ninjago in two. And lucky for us, since then there has been no trace of the Overlord or his Stone Army, until my recent discovery." Misako explained.

 

"So that's why the battle has yet to be decided. It was never finished." said Kai.

 

"But where is this Dark Island? I've never heard of it." said Cole.

 

"Disappeared, I presume. But the legend states that so long as the balance between good and evil remains even, the Overlord shall remain trapped from this world. I have always feared your father's ambition will ultimately lead to a shift in the balance. That is why he must be stopped." told Misako.

 

"We have each felt the power of the First Spinjitzu Master, passed onto us in the form of the elemental weapons. But now that power has been inherited by the Green Ninja, which is why only Lloyd can defeat the ultimate evil, or else all of Ninjago will fall prey to its darkness." said Wu.

 

"Leaving you was the hardest thing I've ever had to do. But faced with saving you and the world, I had no other choice." said Misako looking at Lloyd.

 

Nova took a deep breath to calm down before looking over at the others. "What about the purple ninja? And the prophecy around it. "Only when the darkness rises once more, shall be then, the purple ninja are to make a choice. Between darkness or light." Can you explain what that means?"

 

The others looked over at her a little surprised as they had kind of forgotten about that along with that she was even there.

 

"Well, I was able to find some info about that prophecy while out on my search." said Misako as she went on to pull out another scroll.

 

Nova walked over with the others so they could have a look at the scroll.

 

"It is said here that the Overlord once created a small shadow with his darkness, and hid it away. Until it is ready to return, and join him in taking over Ninjago once and for all. But when that day comes, depending on what that shadow choses, it will unlock its true potential in darkness and be given a choice between the darkness, which would mean joining the Overlord, or the light in which the shadow will go against its creator and join the light." Misako explained.

 

"That's what it means. Lame, at least it's a good thing none of us is the elemental master of darkness." said Jay.

 

"Yeah, I'm pretty sure if that shadow ever showed its face, I would kick it right back to where it came from." said Cole.

 

"Can you guys imagine having the shadow. The so-called purple ninja be part of our team? Because I can not." said Kai.

 

"Being that the Overlord made the shadow from his own darkness, I'm pretty sure the purple ninja would join him in taking over ninjago." said Zane.

 

"Nova, are you okay? You look a little worried." said Lloyd, looking at her.

 

"I'm fine Lloyd....just a little surprised to hear that's what the purple ninja is about." said Nova with a small smile.

 

"I knew it.....I've denied it for so long since what he said in my nightmare but now I know......I really am his creation......and.....if the team found out....if Lloyd found, they would kick me out or worse......kill me."

 

*The Stone Army exhibit opens, and the crowd chatters.*

"And now, ladies and gentlemen, I present to you this museum's greatest find. It outdates every other piece we have here, found right underneath this very building. I give you, an ancient Stone Samurai Warrior!" told the Curator.

 

"Whoa!" said everyone. The Devourer's venom seeps through the ceiling and lands on its head.

 

"It's alive!"

 

"Impossible! It just looks life-like." The Curator gets grabbed and thrown onto a pillar.

 

“Have you discovered a way to prevent me from facing my father?" Lloyd asked.

 

"I'm sorry, not yet. But I have reason to believe there's still hope." said Misako.

 

*The Stone Warrior breaks in, shocking everyone.*

"WHOA!!!! EXCUSE ME?! Will somebody please tell me: WHAT THE FUCK IS THAT?!!" screamed Jay.

 

"The Stone Warrior." said Misako.

 

"The Devourer's venom has awakened him!" said Zane.

 

"Oh, great! Kai, take care of him." said Cole.

 

"Um, me? Okay, blockhead. Take this!" Kai's sword breaks from the impact. "Well, in my mind's eye, I saw that playing out entirely differently. Whoa!"

 

"The Overlord created his Stone Army from an indestructible material only found on the Dark Island." said Misako.

 

"Ah, great. You could've mentioned that earlier." said Kai.

 

"Lloyd, use your powers." said Wu.

 

*He does so, and the Warrior is knocked back. The ninja cheered, but it wasn't damaged.*

"Wait a minute. How are we supposed to destroy this thing?" Cole asked.

"You can't." said Misako.

 

"Aaahh! Hehe, easy big guy, maybe this is a sign you need to lose a few pounds, hehehe." said Jay as The Warrior pushes him back and he almost falls into the Hole. Wu extended his Nin-Jô for him to grab. "Close call!"

 

"Let me have a go at it." said Nova walking past the others as she glared at it with her purple eyes.

 

"Alright big guy you wanna dance, well then let's dance." said Nova as she used her decay powers which actually seemed to work, as she was able to turn one of its arms into dust.

 

"That shouldn't be possible." said Misako, shocked.

 

Nova smirked at seeing it working until something happened that she hadn't expected. It spoke.

 

"The heir. Fighting. The wrong side.~"

 

Nova's eyes turned back to normal as she looked surprised and snapped out of her attack.

 

*The Team gets thrown out of the room. Misako groans.*

"Ah! This is gonna be much harder than a bunch of bobble-heads, fellas." said Kai.

 

"Yeah, well, then it's a good thing we're in a museum." said Jay.

 

"Why is that?" asked Misako.

 

"Cause we're all about to become history! RUN!!!!!" said Jay.

 

Nova for once just started laughing at his joke which wasn't the best time to laugh at as they all began running.

 

"The guy's got a pair of sneakers on him. Pick up the pace, go, go, go!" said Lloyd.

 

"Why fucking sneakers?" Nova thought in her head while giggling.

"Oh, man. He's pretty fast for a big guy!" said Kai.

 

*The ninja closes the doors, but the Warrior is slowly breaking it.*

"Ah. This thing is unstoppable!" said Cole.

 

"Indestructible, to be precise. Besides, of course, against Nova." said Zane.

 

"That door ain't gonna hold him forever." said Kai.

 

"Then let's settle this like men. With Rock, Paper, Clamp. Loser has to face him, so the rest can escape." said Jay as everyone, including Lloyd, joins. "Nu-uh, not you, Chosen One."

 

Kai sighs. "On three. One, two—"

 

"Wait a minute, that's it!" said Lloyd.

 

"What's "it?" Wu asked.

 

"If you guys can keep him busy, I think I know how to stop him." said Lloyd.

 

"I say we give the kid a shot." said Cole.

 

"You're just saying that 'cause you're too afraid to face him." said Jay.

 

"Do you wanna face it?" Cole asked.

 

"Just give him the shot, for fuck sake." said Nova.

 

"I say we give the kid a shot." said Jay.

 

*Lloyd goes through an air vent.*

"Be careful, Lloyd. And good luck." said Misako.

 

"Thanks, mom." said Lloyd.

 

" I can't believe that's Lord Garmadon's son." said Misako.

 

"Don't forget, he's yours too." said Wu.

 

"Hm. He's had a good teacher." said Misako.

 

Wu referring to the ninja and Nova. "You mean "teachers." And a good friend."

 

*The ninjas are trying to distract the Warrior. Cole cuts some ropes, making a skeleton model fall on it.*

"Whoa! Direct hit! Haha!" said Jay.

 

"Nice going, Cole!" said Nova, smiling.

 

"All right!" said Kai.

 

"Hey-hey! Did we get him?" Cole asked.

 

*The Giant Stone Warrior emerges from the debris.*

"He's still standing!?" shouted Nova.

 

"He's still here!" said Kai.

 

"You think Lloyd's ready with his plan?" Zane asked.

 

"I hope so!" said Cole.

 

"He better be, or I'm gonna kill him after this!" said Nova.

 

*They run away.*

Misako trips. "Ah! I may not be a ninja, but I can look after myself." She slides down a banner, instructing everyone else to do the same. She hides behind a pillar, but the Warrior sees her.

 

"Over here!" shouted Lloyd.

 

"Lloyd!" Misako ran to him.

 

"Shh. Hey, loser! Paper beats rock!" shouted Lloyd as it angrily runs towards him, he grabs his mother out of the way. The Warrior falls through the floor, revealing the bottomless pit.

 

"Of course, the bottomless pit. I'm so proud of you. I feel like the balance has brought us together." said Misako.

 

"Stay with us. Help us fight the good fight." said Wu.

 

"If that's okay with my son." said Misako.

 

"Hey. The more, the merrier." said Lloyd.

 

Nova gave a small smile as she watched the others gathering together. She turned around as her smile slowly went away, and she began walking away and into the shadows.

 

".......After the Overlord is defeated in this season.....I'm leaving this team.......they would never accept me for who I really am.....and.......I don't think I would be able to handle going through season three with the Overlord again. Along with other things.......Hopefully I can find Ronin back at the Stiix when this is all over."

Chapter 28: Season 2: The Day Ninjago Stood Still

Notes:

Wasn't sure what to really add here, so this chapter is a little short. All I can really say about this chapter is that Nova might be a little distant from the team.

Chapter Text

*At Grand Sensei Dareth's Mojo Dojo, the ninja are training a blindfolded Lloyd.*

"Don't rely on your eyes. Use your ears." said Cole.

"Uh, guys, I'm teaching a class later, so I'd appreciate a clean dojo." said Dareth.

"I don't think they heard you." said Nova leaning against the wall close to the windows with her arms crossed.

*The ninja ignored him and kept fighting, knocking into his collection of fake trophies.*

"Aah!"

"Ah! No, no, no! No, no, no! No! No, no, no." said Dareth.

*Nova opens a window to prevent it from being broken by Jay, who was sent flying by Lloyd.*

"Aah!"

*Lloyd uses his Fire powers and sets a small patch of carpet on fire.*

"No, no, no, no!" Dareth puts it out and sighs.

"Hey, open the window! Let me in!" said Jay banging on the window.

Nova let out a small sigh, opening the window for him.

"Thanks Nova." said Jay jumping back inside.

Nova gave a short nod but didn't say anything else, she had a lot of things running through her head. So she simply dodge without looking whenever someone was close to hitting her, or falling into her.

"......I might be able to talk with the Overlord on the Dark Island....I still have some unanswered questions that I can only ask that fucking bastard......as much as I don't want anymore contact with him...........How many daddy issues do I need to have, this is what, my fourth one? Let me see there is the Overlord, my stepdad, my actual dad......and Ronin if...IF I count him into it."

Nova simply facepalmed herself with a heavy sigh. "Fuck my life."

*She snapped out of her thoughts when she heard the news on the TV.*

Gayle On TV. "NGTV reporter Gayle Gossip on the scene of what appears to be an earthquake rocking the city of Ninjago. But it's an earthquake like no other, as scientists have yet to pinpoint the cause. And even more frightening still, the aftershocks are getting stronger."

*Everyone but Nova watching on the streets gasps.*

"What do you think this could be?" Cole asked.

"Wouldn't be surprised if it was Garmadon. We haven't seen him for a while." said Kai.

"He would never. Lloyd's father is evil, but he would never do anything to put his son in harm's way." said Misako.

"Maybe not his father.....but someone else's father clearly." Nova thought.

"Misako's right. He only tried to thwart his training. This is something else." said Wu.

"But what is it?" Jay asked.

Zane whistles and summons his Falcon. "My friend, be my eyes and look for danger in the streets from above."

*Later outside the city is panicking from the earthquake.*

A woman sees a dog on the other side of the street. "Oh, Snickers! Stay there, Mommy's coming!" She runs toward Snickers, but the ground falls under her. "No, no! Stay where you are! Help! Help me!"

"Ninja to the rescue! Go!" shouted Lloyd.

"Go!"

"Go!"

"Go!"

"Go!"

*They form a chain to reach the woman.*

"Few more inches, guys." said Lloyd while Snickers whimpers to Cole, who's carrying the ninja.

"Appreciate the support, doggy." said Cole as Another chunk of the ground falls down. The ninja grunt. "Ugh. Could have thought this plan through a little more." Snickers continues whimpering. "No more help, please! "He grunts while pulling them up.

"Oh, thank you!" said the woman.

"No sweat." said Lloyd.

"Speak for yourself. I did all the work." said Cole as Snickers pounces on him. "Ugh!"

Nova let out a small giggle as she watched.

"These things keep coming with no warning." said Kai.

"That's it. A warning. The scrolls said the earthquakes would be a warning. A warning for something far worse to come." said Misako.

"Far worse? What could be far worse?" Jay asked.

"Misako, the indestructible Stone Warrior we fought yesterday. Where did you find him?" Cole asked.

"He was buried under the city." said Misako.

Jay gasps. "You don't think there's more, do you?"

"Be on guard, ninja. We must be ready for whatever comes our way." said Wu.

"Hey Nova?" said Lloyd walking over to her.

Nova looked over at Lloyd. "Yes?"

"Are you doing okay? I mean you seem a little more in the dark, and not as cheerful. Did Jay say something to offend you?" Lloyd asked.

"Hey!"

"No, Jay didn't offend me, at least not this time." said Nova, shaking her head.

"Hey!"

Nova giggled a little. "Just have a lot on my mind, that's all." She said.

"Like what? You know you can tell me everything right? After all we are friends." said Lloyd.

"......I know greenie, but you don't have to worry about it. It's nothing serious....but since we are friends I do have something I can tell you." said Nova slowly, giving a teasing smile.

"And what is that?" He asked with a raised eyebrow.

"Oh nothing much, just that I saw the ninja sneaking into you guys bedroom and ate some of your candy." She said with a smirk.

"Hey!"

Lloyd turned around and looked at the ninja, clearly pissed off about this. "What the fuck guys!"

Misako let out a gasp. "Lloyd! Language!"

"English!" Lloyd answered.

"Do not take that kind of tone with me, young man." said Misako, giving him the mother glare.

"I think he has been around Nova, way too much." Kai whispered to the others.

The ninja nodded as they watched before looking over at Nova who had put a hand to her mouth trying to cover her burst of laughter.

"Wow, this is just pure gold. I'm really rubbing off on him." Nova thought while trying to cover up her laughter while watching.

*Above them, Zane's Falcon catches a glimpse of a Stone Swordsman.*

"Sensei, it's as we feared. Another Stone Samurai Warrior is loose on the streets." said Zane.

*More Stone Warriors appear.*

"No. No."

"No!"

"We're under attack!" said Wu.

"Here we go again." said Nova with a sigh.

Gayle on TV. "As this army of stone statues sweeps over the city, no one is safe. Mayhem and destruction are their only want. Attempts at communication have failed, prohibiting even the desperate option of surrender! They have already called for a massive evacuation!"

Rufus runs out of his store. "Huh? What's this?" He picks up an Illuma-Sword. He goes inside to collect his comics and runs back out. A Stone Warrior picks up a mailbox.

"What about the privacy of the mail?" Postman flees on his bike.

*Dareth's students whimper as they are cornered by a Stone Warrior.*

"Run!" shouted Dareth as everyone runs away. "Heh, you picked on the wrong dojo." He grabs a sword but the Warrior tosses it away. "Okay, warm-up's over. Let's get serious". He hits the Warrior's head with a scythe, but he punches him. "Nice knowing you." He runs away, accidentally bumping into Vinny.

"That's it, I'm out of here." Vinny runs away.

"Quitter!" shouted Gayle watching her cameraman run away. She turns.To Dareth "Ugh! You! Wanna be my cameraman?"

"Uh...not really." said Dareth.

"Great! Follow me! I need this shot. You getting this?" said Gayle.

"Uh, I hope so." Gayle points the camera at her.

Gayle clears her throat "I'm standing outside Grand Sensei Dareth's Mojo Dojo, training headquarters of the ninja, only to find that even here, no one is safe."

Dareth seeing a Stone Warrior approaching them "Uh, Gayle, um—"

"Hey. I talk, you film." said Gayle.

"But Gayle—"

"No buts." said Gayle but she screams as the Warrior grabs her, but Zane kicks him and catches her.

"You seem in need of assistance." said Zane.

"Ninja to the rescue." said Nova.

"Thanks, Mr. Ninja." said Gayle.

"Stay strong. Show no weakness." said Cole.

*Lloyd, Wu, and Misako arrives on the Ultra Sonic Raider.*

"We have to protect the people. Gather as many as you can and get them to our evacuation point." said Wu.

Nya on the Raider's screen. "We've got problems with that evacuation point, guys. I can't find a safe place to land!"

"The NGTV office building has a helipad on the roof." said Gayle.

"Yes. Higher ground. Lloyd, tell Nya to head there." said Wu.

Gayle focusing the camera on her. "Citizens of Ninjago who have yet to evacuate the city, head to the NGTV building rooftop. Our heroic ninja will evacuate you from there! But hurry. We're running out of time."

Wu turned to look at Misako. "And you, stay safe. Stay out of trouble."

"Looks like that won't be possible." said Misako.

"Uh-oh. There are more of them." said Lloyd until The Ultra Dragon knocks them out. "Yeah! Haha!"

"Lloyd, did you practice your Elemental Quakes?" Wu questioned.

"Who needs to practice when you're a natural?" said Lloyd while The ninja, Nova, Misako, and Wu get on the Raider. "Thanks, boy. Now see if you can help us find a way out of here." He jumps on the Raider and the Ultra Dragon the Warriors, making a ramp. "Good. Now save yourself!"

*Soon enough the ninja reached the NGTV building.*

"Barricade the doors." said Cole.

"Now we head to the stairwell." said Zane.

"Stairs? It's twenty floors. Let's just take the elevator, guys." Dareth pushes the elevator buttons.

"It's unwise to take the elevator during an emergency, Dareth." said Zane.

"Well, I think I'll take my chances." said Dareth until a Stone Swordsman jumps at him, but slips back inside on a bucket. Dareth sends the Warrior down. "Okay, stairs it is. Let's get climbing, everybody!" Pants "Guys, I need to rest. "A Warrior pops up under the stairs. "Second wind!" He runs, knocking Misako's scrolls down the stairs without her noticing.

"We must buy time for our getaway." said Zane.

"Ninja, go!" They use spinjitzu on the Warriors.

Lloyd grunts. "Lightning up!" He and Jay pushes them down. "Not so tough." They didn't seem hurt. "Whoa. So tough."

"Let's hope we bought enough time." said Zane.

Dareth pants "Where's the Bounty ?"

"Look!" Misako points towards the Bounty. Everyone cheers while Nya lands the ship.

"Hurry, they're coming." said Lloyd.

"My research!" said Misako.

"No, Mom. It's too dangerous to go back." said Lloyd.

"It's too important to leave behind." Misako kisses him and runs off. But is quickly stopped by Nova.

"No. You stay here with the others, I'll get your research." said Nova.

"What!? We need to stay together." said Lloyd.

Nova glared at him. "Lloyd, we all know my powers actually works on those guys. Besides, you know I can be very sneaky if you know what I mean." She said with a smirk, jumping off the ship before anyone could stop here.

"Nova! No!!"

*Nova hanging from the ceiling lights' tassels, finds Misako's research.*

"I can't believe in the show, Misako actually chooses her stupid research over her own son." Nova mumbled as she grabbed the research just as the Stone warriors breaks in.

"The heir.~"

"I swear if I hear the word "heir" one more time. I'm gonna lose my fucking mine!" Nova growled as her eyes had turned purple again.

"The master wants you at his side. The heir must come with us.~" said one of the Stone warriors.

"Okay, that's it!" shouted Nova as she went on to using her Spinjitzu and were now fighting the Stone warriors.

"How about you tell dear old "dad" that that he can go back to his fucking grave!" shouted Nova and went on to use her powers of darkness without thinking, destroying some of the Stone warriors, and when she noticed what she was using she panicked and stopped using the darkness.

"No, no, no, no!"

Nova looked around before she then went on to use the shadows to teleport back on the Bounty, without the team seeing her until she came around the corner with her eyes back to normal.

"Nova!"

"Are you crazy!? Never do that again, I-we thought we had lost you!" shouted Lloyd, both worried and angry.

Nova rolled her eyes, not having the energy for this, so she simply walked past Lloyd and over to Misako giving back her research. "Here you go Misako."

"Thank you, Nova." Misako said.

Nova gave a small nod before walking over and sitting down by a wall in the shadows as she let out a small sigh, clearly exhausted from using that one power she never wanted to use. "Damn, it's been a while since I got this exhausted from using my elemental powers."

Chapter 29: Season 2: The Last Voyage

Notes:

We are getting some angst between Lloyd and Nova, as they are having their first quarrel. (and it wouldn’t be their last)

Chapter Text

*The Falcon squawks as Zane and Wu look through binoculars and spot the Dark Island.*

"Hmm, most peculiar. Yesterday there was just water, but now there is an island." said Zane.

 

"The Dark Island, Zane. And what I find more peculiar is after Ninjago City was attacked by the Stone Army, today they have vanished." said Wu.

 

"Do you think they are on this Dark Island? Garmadon may be responsible." said Zane.

 

"I fear that too. But what's most important is we have to find out what is on that island." said Wu.

 

"Perhaps my Falcon can have a look." said Zane.

 

*Zane  sends the Falcon off. The ninja are working on the Destiny's Bounty.*

Jay gets splashed with oil; groans. "Ugh, useless pile of junk."

 

"Oh, it's worse than I feared. The rotors on the starboard booster are completely destroyed. The port boosters are shot from the strain. Oh, sorry guys. She's not getting airborne anytime soon." said Nya.

 

"So if the Stone Army attacks again, we're sitting ducks." said Cole.

 

"Uh, ducks can fly, Cole. Weren't you listening?" said Jay.

 

"We just got our tails handed to us, and we couldn't even stop one of them. Ugh, I hate feeling helpless." said Kai.

 

"We mustn't give up hope, Kai." said Wu.

 

"But the Stone Army is indestructible. You saw it. At best, all my powers could do was slow them down." said Lloyd.

 

"That's not entirely true. There is a way to defeat them as you saw with Nova. And it is told within the scrolls." said Misako as everyone heads inside the Bounty and Misako shows them the scroll. "The prophecy reveals that the power to defeat the Stone Army lies within the Green Ninja."

 

"I tried. I gave them everything I had. And Nova can't take out a whole army by herself." said Lloyd.

 

"Yes, but you are stronger than you think. Look. The true power of the Green Ninja can only be unlocked when his four protectors find their own pure elemental powers." said Misako.

 

"Are we the protectors?" asked Cole.

 

"Pfft, silly question. Of course we are. Haha, right?" said Jay.

 

"If you guys weren't the protectors we would be helpless." said Nova, shaking her head.

 

"If we are the protectors, then we're doomed. Our elemental Golden Weapons no longer exist. We cannot tap into our elemental powers without them. Unlike Nova, who still has her powers." said Zane.

 

"But the powers do exist within each of you. And there is a way to unlock your powers on your own. We must go to the Temple of Light." said Misako.

 

Nova got a chilling feeling when she heard that name, but she wasn't sure why since it wasn't anything bad like the Overlord, and yet something in her was telling her to stay away from that place.

 

"Temple of Light? What's that?" Nya asked.

 

"The gold in the Golden Weapons was from the Golden Peaks, but they were forged in the Temple of Light, a powerful place I thought only existed in legend." said Misako.

 

"It's on the Dark Island?" asked Wu.

 

"I think our only choice is to find out." said Misako.

 

"So we get our powers back? All right!" said Cole.

 

"But there's still one big problem: The Bounty can't fly." said Nya.

 

"It's a ship, right? Can't it sail?" Misako questioned.

 

"Silly question. Of course it can. Haha, right?" said Jay.

 

Nova simply sighed while shaking her head before walking out on the deck of the Bounty and headed to the front of the ship.

 

"Nova, can we talk?" Lloyd asked since he had seen her walk out, so he decided to follow her.

 

Nova looked over at him with a raised eyebrow. "About what?"

 

"About you. These last few days you've been so distant, and hardly ever speak with any of us. Yet alone me, and I thought we were friends and we could talk about things with each other." said Lloyd with a worried look on his face.

 

Nova sighs looking down at the floor before back at him with a complicated look on her face. She wanted to tell him so badly about what was going on, but after hearing the ninja's opinion on the purple ninja and the connection with the Overlord. She couldn't find herself telling the truth to any of them.

 

She was scared of the outcome, and if it turned to the worse she wasn't sure she would be able to take it and be left behind again, or even killed for simply being the Overlord's creation.

 

".....I'm sorry, Lloyd, but this is something I need to figure out and work on by myself......I can't tell you." said Nova with a painful look on her face.

 

"Why not! I thought we would be there for each other, if either of us needed a hand after what happened at the museum!" said Lloyd, getting frustrated.

 

Nova took a deep breath as even she was getting frustrated right now. "Lloyd! Can we not talk about this right now. We have more important things to think about right now!" She shouted at him.

 

There was a tense silence between them, and the rest of the team were all gathered by the door from the inside of the bounty clearly having heard Nova and Lloyd fighting, which had never happened before between those two.

 

Lloyd let out a heavy frustrated sigh, trying to calm down. "Fine, we will put this to the side for now. But after this fight is over, we are having an actual talk, Nova." He said before walking away and back into the bounty, passing the team not in the mood to talk.

 

Nova crossed her arms as she turned her back to the others so they couldn't see the tears that had started running down her face.

 

*Some time later, the Bounty set on the dock, and the ninja say goodbye to everyone before heading off.*

"Now promise me you'll eat your vegetables." said Edna.

 

"Mom!" shouted Jay.

 

"Oh, I mean it. You get sluggish when you don't get enough vitamins. Ed, tell him if he's gonna save the world, he has to eat his vegetables." said Edna.

 

"Uh, do what your mother says." said Ed.

 

"I don't know what to say." said Lou.

 

"You don't have to say anything." said Cole.

 

"You're right. I don't have to sa y anything. But I do have to sing." said Lou as The Royal Blacksmiths hum while Lou launches into a song. " Who's gonna save Ninjago's hide? Who's gonna make a dad swell with pride? Cole is! Cole does! Cole, Cole, Cole. " Everyone applauds.

"That's the sweetest thing I've ever heard, Pop." said Cole.

 

"Now, Dareth, as the honorary Brown Ninja, we're entrusting you with protecting Ninjago and tending to the Ultra Dragon. Are you up to the tasks?" said Kai.

 

"I won't let you guys down. Did you hear that? I'm officially the Brown Ninja!" shouted Dareth as Everyone cheers. "Oh, what's my elemental power?"

 

"Uh, hot air?" said Nya.

 

"So I command the wind. Cool." said Dareth.

 

Nova was sitting to the side away from the others, smiling a bit when she heard what Dareth said. "I'm pretty sure Morro wouldn't accept someone else having his element." She thought until she felt something in her pocket, and pulled out her phone and was surprised to see someone had sent her a text, but most of all who it was from.

 

"Hey shrimp,

 

Don't ask me how I found your number, or how I know you have a phone. I have my ways.

Anyway, just wanna let you know that I've set up a shop in Stiix, so whenever you return from your little mission or whatever, and should you be looking for a new job. I have one spot open should you be interested.

Good luck kid.

P.S don't think I've forgotten your little debt, so you better pay me back soon.

 

From Ronin."

 

A soft smile grew on Nova’s face along with letting out a giggle. "That stupid asshole, even now he keeps reminding me of my debt." She thought.

 

Lloyd riding the Ultra Dragon. "You need to stay here, big guy. These people need your protection."

 

*Zane sighs as he looks at everyone spending time with each other.*

"Is there anyone you would like to say goodbye to?" asked Wu.

 

"My only family is my Falcon. And my only memory of my father was nearly erased. I will miss Ninjago for it's all I know, but I am excited to see what the future has in store." said Zane.

 

"Well, my Nindroid friend, there are a few people who would like to say goodbye to you." Wu points to a mob of fans cheering.

 

"I love you, you stupid Nindroid." said Rufus.

 

"Pupils, it's time we set sail." said Wu.

 

"Goodbye!"

 

"See you!"

 

"So long!"

 

Dareth bowing toward the ship's direction. "You see that? It's working!"

 

*Everyone cheers.*

"Jay! Did you make sure to pack clean underwear?" said Edna.

 

"Yes, mom!" Everyone laughs at him.

 

"We still have a long journey ahead of us." said Wu.

 

"Still no word from your Falcon?" said Cole.

 

"Not yet." said Zane.

 

"I wonder what's on the island?" questioned Kai.

 

"An entirely new ecosystem?" wondered Zane.

 

"Never before seen creatures?" questioned Cole.

 

"Oh, vegetables that taste like dessert?" guessed Jay.

 

"I hope the Stone Army is there. They may have gotten the best of us once, but never again." said Kai.

 

"You said it." said Cole.

 

"Hear, hear!" said Jay.

 

" I wonder if this is the end of our destiny." said Lloyd.

 

"Not by far, this is only the beginning." Nova thought to herself.

 

"If it is, there isn't anyone else I'd want on my side." said Kai.

 

"Hear, hear!" said Jay again.

 

"You said it." said Cole once again.

 

Nova had a soft smile on her face, but was feeling a small headache but tried to ignore it. Thinking it was nothing.

 

Zane turns on Falcon Vision. "My Falcon has arrived at the Dark Island!" He plugs himself onto the computer so everyone can see what he sees. "There, now we can all see. A Stone Warrior shoots down the Falcon, hurtling Zane back. Everyone but Nova gasps. "He's...he's gone."

 

"We don't know that." said Wu.

 

Nova nodded. "It's too soon to decide what happened to him."

 

"Oh, Zane. I'm so sorry." said Nya.

 

"Well, he was our friend too, so we're not gonna let him go in vain. If the Stone Army wants a fight, they got one." said Kai.

 

"Well, that's going to have to wait because right now, we're sailing straight for a storm. All hands on deck." said Misako.

 

*Thunder rumbling and Lightning crackling, the ninja, except for Jay, are trying to stabilize the ship.*

"Hold the line!" said Cole.

 

"The winds are too strong!" said Lloyd.

 

"We need everyone's help, Jay!" said Zane.

 

"But I don't wanna get wet. I...I only have one pair of underwear." said Jay.

 

"Jay, this is no time to be making jokes. The Bounty can only take so much." said Kai.

 

"You think I'm trying to be funny?" Jay hears laughter. "Okay, laugh all you want, but we'll see who laughs last when I have to go commando."

 

"I really don't wanna see you go commando Jay." said Nova.

 

"Who's laughing?" Kai asked.

 

"Ugh. It sounds like some of us are getting a kick out of this." said Nya.

 

The ninja looked over at Nova.

 

"Hey! Don't look at me, even I know when it's time to laugh and not to." said Nova.

 

"That's not laughter." said Misako.

 

"What is that sound?" questioned Wu.

 

Misako sees starfish-like creatures clinging onto the window. "Starteeth!"

 

"Uh, guys, why is the sea laughing at us?" Kai asked.

 

"And why do I have a feeling we're not gonna get the joke?" said Jay as several Starteeth land on the ship.

 

"Nope, nope ,nope I am not taking this." said Nova and just stopped what she was doing and began trying to get the Starteeth off the ship.

 

"Hey, what's that?" Cole lets go of the rope.

 

"Whoa!"

 

"I'm coming! I got it!" shouted Jay.

 

"About time, Jay!" said Kai.

 

Jay gets splashed with water "Oh, perfect!"

 

"It looks like some sort of a, hmm, fish." Cole picks it up, revealing its sharp teeth.

 

"Wait! We must not let the Starteeth on board. They devour ships and won't stop until we sink!" said Misako.

 

"Already working on it!" shouted Nova while she kept on getting some of them off the ship.

 

The Starteeth bites Cole. "Aaaah! It bit me!"

 

*The Starteeth bites the rope, unstabilizing the mast.*

"Huh, get these things off the ship!" The Starteeth clings onto Kai. "Aargh. I'm starstruck! Unh, good riddance, water vampires!" He throws them off.

 

"Faster! Or we'll sink!" shouted Lloyd.

 

"We are going as fast as we can!" shouted Nova.

 

"Get off there!" They hang on Jay's back. "Oh, my! Aah! Get them off! Get them off!"

 

"Use your Spinjitzu!" shouted Kai and Nova in unison.

 

"Ninja, go!" Jay does so, but they go on their sail. "Okay, bad idea."

 

"Ninja, go!" Everyone uses Spinjitzu and gets them off the ship.

 

"Sink your teeth into this!" said Kai.

 

Jay gasps after seeing some bite the chains. "They eat through metal too?"

 

"Uh, guys, I think we have a bigger problem." said Lloyd as the Starteeth eats through the side of the ship, where the ninja are unable to reach.

 

"Oh, I should have brought an extra pair of underwear." said Jay.

 

"We did not need to know that, Jay." said Nova, slapping the back of his head.

 

*The next day, the ninjas are scooping out water from under the ship.*

"Ah, this is hopeless! Now that we have no rudder we've been drifting aimlessly, and we'll never get to the Dark Island." said Kai.

 

"We only know what is foretold will happen. Not when it will happen." said Misako.

 

Nova was rubbing her head a little as she felt something of a headache but tried to ignore it and get back to what she was doing. "At this speed it's gonna take forever to even get there."

 

*Zane drops his bucket.*

"What is it, Zane?" Wu asked.

 

"I sense something." said Zane.

 

"Is it the Falcon?" Cole asked.

 

"Is he all right?" Jay asked.

 

"No. It's...something else. Brace yourselves!" said Zane.

 

*Everyone groans as they crash onto a small island with a lighthouse.*

"Who would build a lighthouse way out here?" Lloyd questioned.

 

"It's not a lighthouse. It's a prison." said Zane.

 

*They walk up to the door when they hear growling.*

"Oh, I should have brought an extra pair of underwear." said Jay.

 

"Mysterious. We better keep going." said Wu.

 

Jay sees a camera. "Uh, should we smile?"

 

*Dr. Julien opens the door.*

"Zane! Is it really you?" He hugs him. "You found me!"

 

Nova smiled softly watching this. "No matter how many times I watched this show. This part is always so sweet to see."

 

"Uh, do you know him?" Lloyd asked.

 

"Of course I know him! I built him, for heaven's sake!" said Julien.

 

"But my memory tells me that you have passed." said Zane.

 

"Ah, you found your memory switch." They hear another growl. "Hurry, can't know that you're here, or else there'll be dues to pay."

Jay gulps. "It?"

 

"I'll explain everything inside, including why it is that you thought I was dead." said Julien.

 

"Don't have to tell me twice." said Nova, heading inside with the others.

 

"Well, the Bounty's sailing days are over." said Nya.

 

"Come, Nya." said Wu.

 

*Dr. Julien shuts the door while barricading and hand checking.*

"Locking, barricading, hand checking." Julien sighs. "I think we're safe. This way." He leads them upstairs. "Please, please have a seat. You must be thirsty."

 

"Seat, where?" Zane asked.

 

Julien pulls a lever, revealing a table. "There, of course."

 

"Wow, that's pretty smart." said Nya.

 

"A technical wizard." said Cole.

 

"You've gotta have to tell me how you made this." said Nova, smiling as she took the last seat at the table, which was next to Lloyd.

 

*Dr. Julien presses a switch, and everyone quietly watches as Tai-D serves them Tea. Jay decided to mess with it, and it ends up pouring tea on his hand. As he reacts to the pain, everyone laughs except Zane who finds pictures of himself and Dr. Julien from his past.*

"Never mess with a robot, or you get the boot." said Nova with a soft giggle.

 

Lloyd, sitting beside Nova, had a small smile on his face when he heard her giggle, as she seemed a little more like her cheerful self, even if it were just for this moment.

"Father, I don't understand. I-I saw you pass." said Zane.

 

"Yes, you did, and believe me when I tell you, I thought I was kaput, but as you know in Ninjago, the past is the past." said Julien.

 

"And the future..."

 

"...is the future."

 

"Yes. But after I turned off your memory switch, what you didn't see is bonehead Samukai reviving me with a special elixir. He wanted me to create state-of-the-art war machines for their army. He said if I did, then I would be able to see my son again. And to make sure I didn't escape, he chained a Leviathan to keep guard." Julien explained.

 

"A Leviathan? That's what we heard in the ocean?" Lloyd questioned.

 

"Yes. When Samukai didn't return, I thought I would never see you again. But as so much time has passed I started to question if you would ever want to see me again. I was afraid if you found out what horrible things I've created, you would think I was a...a monster." Julien went on to explain.

"We will get you out of here, Father. Now that we are together, perhaps we can invent a way off this rock." said Zane.

 

"Could you repair the rocket boosters on our ship?" Jay asked.

 

"That sailing ship has rocket boosters?" Julien questioned.

 

"Well, the rotors and gears are shot." said Nya.

 

"Eh, pish posh. No matter! I'll have your ship airworthy by dawn!" said Julien.

 

*The Leviathan growls.*

"It's an earthquake!" said Cole.

 

"No, it's much worse! He's here. Everyone hide!" Julien told us as everyone went into hiding.

 

Nova and Lloyd ended up hiding together while trying not to blush with how close they were to each other.

 

"Couldn't you have picked a different hiding spot?" Nova whispered.

 

"M-Me? Why didn't you pick a different spot?" Lloyd whispered.

 

"This was the first place I thought about, idiot." Nova whispered as she tried to move her head away from his chest while she kept blushing.

 

"Hey, I'm not an idiot, if someone here is it, then it's you." Lloyd whispered back while looking away, also blushing.

 

The Leviathan checks on the window. Dr. Julien whispers. "Nobody make a sound." To the Leviathan. "Aha, if it isn't my old chum." He arranges the tea bowls and uses chopsticks to tap them. "Hehe, just marching to the beat of my own drum. You know, doing whatever I can to pass the time. Since I'm so, you know, heh, alone." The Leviathan goes back into the ocean.

 

Nova and Lloyd got out from their hiding spot and stepped away from each other, still blushing a little.

 

"If we're gonna make something and get out of here, we're gonna have to hurry before it comes back." said Kai.

 

*Everyone starts working on the ship.*

Cole whistles a familiar tune until the others look at him and he stops. "What? It's catchy."

 

"I have to agree." said Nova as she went on to humming the tune herself.

 

*Tai-D picks up Dr.Julien's bowl.*

Julien belches. "Excuse me, but I must say, I have never had such a meal in all my life. Where did you learn to cook? I never programmed that into you."

 

"I guess I just picked it up. Father, if I wanted you to make a change in me, would you?" said Zane.

 

"A change?" Julien questioned.

 

"An alteration." said Zane.

 

"Heh, but Zane, you're perfect. I could never make you any better than you already are." said Julien.

 

"But I see no reason for me to have a memory switch. I happen to like my life and don't want to ever forget you again." said Zane.

 

"Don't worry, my son. We will both never forget. I'm glad you found me." said Julien.

 

"I'm glad you made me." said Zane.

 

*The Leviathan growls.*

"Everyone aboard! It's coming!" shouted Julien.

 

*The Leviathan screams and growls since the ninja and Dr. Julien fixed the Destiny's Bounty.*

"Get us out of here, Nya!" shouted Jay.

 

"I hope she's ready!" Nya grunts. "Come on!" The Leviathan grabs the Bounty before it could fly away.

 

"Lloyd! Use your Elemental Powers!" said Wu.

 

"As you wish, Sensei! Release us, you monster!" said Lloyd.

 

"Well done, Lloyd!" said Wu only for The Leviathan to grab them again.

 

"For fuck sake! You just made it more angry, you idiots!" shouted Nova.

 

"It's chained!" Zane stands on the Bounty's railing.

 

"Zane! What are you doing?" said Julien.

 

"The Leviathan won't let us leave. I think I know a way I can help." said Zane.

 

"But you can't jump in. These oceans are filled with Starteeth." said Julien.

 

"I know." Zane dives in.

 

"Zane! No!" shouted Julien.

 

Zane jumps in the ocean and sees Starteeth.

 

*Zane puts the Starteeth on the Leviathan's chain and swims up. The Bounty is being pulled closer to the ocean.*

"Help!" shouted Lloyd.

 

*The Leviathan finally lets go.*

"It let us go!" said Kai.

 

"Yeah, thanks to Zane." said Nova.

 

"What happened?" Julien asked.

 

"Zane released the Leviathan, and now it's letting us go." said Lloyd.

 

"But where is my son?" Julien asked.

 

Zane climbing back up "I'm here, Father!"

 

"Zane! Zane." Julien ran over hugging him.

 

"How did you know if you freed it from captivity it would let us go?" Wu asked.

 

"Because no one deserves to be held captive. Not even a monster." The Leviathan swims away. "Farewell, creature from the sea. Enjoy your freedom." said Zane.

 

*The Bounty continues on to the Dark Island.*

Nova smiled a little before walking over to the railings and leaned over, resting her arms on the railing.

 

"Hey, Nova?"

 

Nova turned her head, seeing Lloyd standing next to her. "Yes?"

 

"I just wanna say, I'm sorry about yesterday I shouldn't have acted like that. You seemed to be going through something so I got worried." Lloyd said as he turned and leaned his back against the railing while crossing his arms.

 

"......I'm sorry too, I just.....found out something crazy about part of my family, and I just couldn't really focus because of it.....and since it didn't have anything to do with our mission, I didn't want it to get mixed up in all of this." Nova explained while enjoying the view.

 

"Oh, I see, that's why......but still, I'm sorry. I should have known that you might have a reason for being so distant, and me pushing for an answer didn't really help." He said.

 

"I forgive you greenie, we were all probably stressed, and it got the better of us." She said with a small smile before rubbing her head not feeling well.

 

Lloyd gave a slight nod. "Thanks, Ocea." He said smiling as he turned to look at her, only to see her fall over but he quickly caught her. "Nova! Are you okay, answer me, Nova!" But she didn't answer as she had passed out.

Chapter 30: Season 2: Island of Darkness

Notes:

We are getting some interesting info here. :3

Chapter Text

*Inside Nova's mind.*

Nova slowly woke up, looking around and seeing nothing but a black empty space. "Not this again. I shouldn't have any nightmares anymore after I got myself a new plushie."

 

She started walking around trying to find anything or anyone. "Hello! Anyone there!"

 

It was quiet at first until she noticed some movement of smoke made of darkness, slowly surrounding her.

 

"Your little toy can't block this when you are back to where I created you. My little shadow.~" said the Overlord, standing in front of her, covered in smoke clouds of darkness with only his purple eyes glowing in all that darkness.

 

Nova took a few steps back as she narrowed her eyes at him. "Argh! Fuck off Overlord, I'm so sick and tired of you already!"

 

"And yet your shadow is craving for answers, that you hope that I can answer that no one else can.~" said the Overlord, moving closer towards Nova, easily towering over her.

 

Nova tried to act like she wasn't scared, but honestly she was terrified, and something in her was telling her that she had to obey him.

 

The Overlord let out a chuckle looking at her. "Alright I'll answer your questions.~"

 

She took a deep breath while trying to keep her distance from him. "If I am your so-called little "shadow" how come I don't remember any of that part, and woke up in what I see as my "real" world?"

 

The Overlord started slowly walking around her. "After my fight with the First Spinjitzu Master, I had been weakened, but I build up a plan that would ensure my victory over Ninjago. So I used what power I still had in me and made myself a small little shadow orb, and to make sure nothing could ruin my plans I sent you my little shadow, to a different world. So that when the day came I could take you back here, and help me take over Ninjago once and for all.~"

 

Nova glared at him as she was observing him and making sure he didn't try anything. "That doesn't explain why you are calling me, little shadow, when I look nothing like that and I'm a human along with my human family."

 

He simply chuckled at what she was saying. "After I sent you to that other world while still a shadow orb, you ended up in an alley, and to blend in you took the form of a little human offspring, and your so-called "family" never told you this. But they simply found you there in the alley and took you in.~"

 

"........That means....I-I was adopted....and....and..." Nova was really taken aback on this reveal as eyes widened and were close to tearing up but tried to hold it back.

 

"Your so-called family never actually loved you. After that happened to your "father," you must have noticed how everyone began treating you, even before his death.~" said the Overlord, who was standing right in front of her and was staring down at her.

Nova couldn't believe any of this that he was telling her, and yet so far none of what he had said was a lie which only made it harder for her.

 

"......If I'm not human, then explain why I have this corruption that keeps growing!" She snapped in frustration and despair, as she pulled away her right glove that had been covering her black arm and claws.

 

The Overlord looked at her and the arm without much care. "It isn't a corruption my little shadow, after being in that other world in human form for so long. You simply forgot how to change back to your real form when you got older, which would be an oni. But coming back here to your actual world, and using your new found powers simply helped you start getting back your true form.~" He explained.

 

"M-m-my oni f-form..." stuttered Nova in shock.

 

The Overlord didn't reply, but watched her and saw her reaction to each of the answers she had gotten.

 

Nova felt overwhelmed from all of this as she took a step back only to lose her footing and fell down on her ass, breathing heavily as she held her head. Taking in everything he had told her so far.

 

"Got any more questions, my shadow, or are you done?~" the Overlord questioned.

 

Nova took a good five minutes until she slowly recovered from her panic attack. "I....have one last.....question.."

 

"And what would that be?~" He asked.

 

".....My abilities.....my gaming abilities, why do I even have them? It just doesn't make any sense." Nova questioned looking up at the Overlord, who was standing in front of her.

 

The Overlord shrugged though it was hard to see in the darkness. "When I went to bring you back to this world, you were asleep while playing some kind of game on your so-called "pc," and your powers acted out a little on that machine. Causing whatever I don't really know, and when you woke up in this world, you brought those abilities from that game with you here.~"

 

Nova raised an eyebrow at that. "That's your explanation?"

 

"As much as I hate to admit anything, this thing is something that I can't explain in any other way.~" He answered.

 

Nova tried to hold in a giggle before she started laughing out loud. "I can't believe it, the Overlord, not having an actual answer for such a question. That is just pathetic!"

 

The Overlord narrowed his eyes at her before grabbing her by the throat, and holding her up in the air. "Shut your fucking mouth shadow! Don't forget I made you! And I can easily turn you back to what you were before!~"

 

Nova tried grabbing the Overlord's hand that was holding her throat, but her hand simply went through him since he was only made of smokes of darkness.

 

"We are done with asking questions. When we finally are face to face, you will join me in taking over Ninjago, or I'll make you.~" He warned her, and soon enough all Nova could see was darkness.

 

*Nova finally wakes up in her bed inside the bounty.*

Nova was breathing heavily as she rubbed her throat, still feeling the ghostly touch from when the Overlord grabbed her.

 

"Motherfucker, the Overlord is the worst." Nova mumbled before slowly sitting up and looking around her. "When did I go back to my room?"

 

After getting out of the bed she walked out of her room as she heard the sound of something being build. "How long was I out?"

 

*Outside, the rest of the team helped build the Earth Driller.*

"Thank you, Wu. If you could fetch some more creek water, that should pretty much do it." said Julien.

 

Lloyd notices Wu and Misako looking at each other "So, how did you meet him?"

 

"Who? Sensei Wu?" asked Misako.

 

"No, my father." said Lloyd.

 

Misako sighs. "You know, he wasn't always like the way he is today. It took years for his poisoned heart to turn him evil. There was a time when I loved him very much. And he was very proud."

 

"When was that?" Lloyd asked.

 

"When we had you." They embrace.

 

"And now it all comes down to me fighting him." said Lloyd.

 

*While Wu is filling a bucket with water, he hears a Stone Swordsman talking. He hides, but steps on a stick. They start fighting, but Lloyd saves him.*

"Watch out!" shouted Misako as Lloyd and her trap the Swordsmen.

 

"That was close. Our presence on the island cannot be hidden for much longer. I just hope the ninja have located the Temple. Knowing them, they have probably already found it by now." said Wu.

 

"I wouldn't be surprised if they brought back trouble." said Nova, walking over to them.

 

"Nova you awake!" said Lloyd, surprised, before running over and hugging her.

 

"We got really worried when you passed out, the ninja and Wu tried everything. But you just wouldn't wake up." said Misako, coming over.

 

Nova smiled, returning the hug before letting go. "Sorry for making you guys so worried, but I'm alright."

 

"You sure?" Lloyd asked.

 

"Yeah greenie, I'm sure, now can you guys catch me up on what has happened while I was unconscious?" said Nova.

 

*Some time later the ninja arrives back at the Bounty.*

"Hey, they found the Falcon." said Julien.

 

"Why are they running?" Lloyd asked.

 

"I'm betting they brought back trouble." said Nova.

 

"Prepare for battle. We've got company. Oh, and good to see you awake Nova." said Zane

 

"You were spotted? By one? Two?" Wu questioned.

 

"I'm guessing all of them." Nova whispered to Lloyd.

 

"How about...all of them?" said Kai.

 

"How did you know?" Lloyd whispered to Nova.

 

Nova simply shrugged. "Something always goes wrong, so it wasn't hard to guess."

 

"Did you locate the Temple of Light?" Misako asked.

 

Nova got the same chilling feeling again when that name was mentioned.

 

"It's at the top of the mountain. I hope those vehicles are ready because we could sure use them now." said Kai.

 

"Guess you're gonna have to figure this baby out on the fly." said Julien.

 

"We've also packed another surprise in the back. Perhaps it can be of use." Nya kisses Jay.

 

"Another Nya surprise?" Jay asked.

 

"You'll have to go too. Be safe." said Misako.

 

"We will." said Lloyd.

 

*They climb in the Earth Driller. Nova having to sit in the very back.*

"Whatever you do, do not stop until you get to the Temple of Light. Our survival depends on it." said Wu.

 

"This time, we'll stick to the plan." said Kai.

 

"Good luck, ninja." said Wu.

 

*They drive off.*

"Attack!" shouted Kozu.

 

"You do know how to steer this thing, don't you?" Jay asked.

 

"Whoo-hoo! "They start digging underground to the mountain. "Well, that's about as far as this baby will go. We'll have to do the rest on our own." said Cole.

 

"But we'll never make it up the mountain before they arrive." said Lloyd.

 

"Well, then let's see what my sister packed." Kai finds the Fire Mech in the back and activates it. "Oh, I love my sis. Leave this to me. Hey, buddy, you just had to be first. And guess what you win? A little of this!" He throws the Warrior in the jungle. "Who's next?" He smashes their vehicles.

 

"Another one bites the dust." said Nova in a teasing tone as she giggled.

 

"These guys just don't stop." said Jay.

 

"Climb on." Kai climbs up the mountain.

 

"Ugh. They're still coming." said Jay.

 

"One of these days we're gonna have to fight." said Cole.

 

"We're not climbing fast enough." said Zane.

 

"Activate hook!" Kai uses a grappling hook.

 

"Oh! We made it to the top! But where's the Temple of Light?" said Jay.

 

"Are you sure you used the medallion right?" Lloyd asked.

 

"Oh, of course I used it right. It said it should be right here." said Jay.

 

"Well, until we find it, I've got to find a way to slow them down." Kai pushes the Army off. "That should buy us a little time." They climb up some more.

 

"Just keep climbing, just keep climbing~" sang Nova while they were climbing.

 

Lloyd gasps. "The Temple of Light."

 

Nova saw the Temple of Light and was getting a bad feeling from it, so she decided to stay by the entrance.

 

"Aren't you coming, Nova?" Lloyd asked.

 

"Nah, I'll keep watch out here, you guys just go on ahead." said Nova with a small smile.

 

".... Okay." said Lloyd.

 

Jay sees some drawings on the walls. "Guys, check this out. It's us."

 

"Impossible. It's everything we've ever done." said Kai.

 

"Finding the Bounty, facing the Devourer, even right now." said Cole.

 

"How could it all be here?" said Zane.

 

"Destiny. I think I know what we need to do." Lloyd wipes the dust off the floor and finds his symbol. "Look." The others do the same thing. "Okay, now what?"

 

*The Warriors are close to them.*

"Guys hurry the fuck it up already!" shouted Nova who stood in front of the entrance with her back to the ninja, getting ready to fight.

 

"Why does everything have to be so hard?" said Cole.

 

Misako in Lloyd's mind. "For once the Green Ninja finds the instrument of peace, he will strike it and know the power of the Ultimate Spinjitzu Master."

 

"The bell. It's an instrument. You guys ready for this?" said Lloyd.

 

"Bring it." said Cole.

 

Lloyd kicks the bell, and they're surrounded by light. "Whoa! What's happening?!"

 

Nova started feeling a burning pain when Lloyd kicked the bell and the light coming from the room.

 

"No one move!" shouted Zane.

 

*The ninja are given new gis and, except Lloyd, Elemental Blades.*

The light coming from the room was painfully bright for Nova as it was burning her, so she had to run away through the shadows to get away from the light while screaming in pain.

 

"Guys, send him your powers!" shouted Kai as they all sent him their powers, after that Lloyd falls. "Lloyd!"

 

"Let 'em have it!" shouted Lloyd.

 

"Now we get to fight!" said Cole.

 

Kai uses his Blade "Cool. Whoo-hoo!"

 

*The ninja use their powers on the Army.*

Cole buries the Warriors in dirt. He laughs before immediately turning around to do the moonwalk. He jumps on three Stone Warriors before landing in the middle. "Hee, hee." He spins and lands on his toes.

 

"My turn." Lloyd summons the Golden Dragon.

 

"Retreat!" shouted Kozu.

 

"They did it!" cheered Nya.

 

"Yes." said Wu, relieved.

 

"Perhaps good will win after all." said Misako as she hugs Wu.

 

"Hmm."

 

*Back with the ninja.*

"That was so cool!"

 

"Amazing!"

 

"Did you see me beat those guys with my sick moves."

 

"To top it off. Lloyd's cool golden dragon."

 

"Guys, do you know where Nova went?" Lloyd asked.

 

"Wasn't she with us just a moment ago?" Cole asked.

 

"I didn't see her when we were fighting." said Jay.

 

"You don't think she was kidnapped? Do you?" Kai asked.

 

"From what I could see. None of the stone warriors had her. So I don't think she was kidnapped." said Zane.

 

"Then where is she?" Lloyd asked with a worried look on his face.

 

*Meanwhile with Nova.*

Nova had traveled through shadow into the middle of the island in a forest. Breathing heavily from the burning pain coursing through her body.

 

"You should have stayed away from the Temple of Light, little shadow, it could have easily destroyed you if you hadn't left." said a floating orb that was the Overlord.

 

"S-s-shut up * pants * I didn't ask for your * pants * opinion." said Nova using the trees for support until she got to a small lake and saw her reflection.

 

To her shock a part of the right side of her face had changed to black along with her right eye now being purple, while her left eye was still blue, along with her fangs being a little longer. She then went on to notice that the tips of her hair had slowly changed to purple.

 

".....WHAT THE FUCK!?!? "


(She looks something like this now, though the purple in her hair isn't that noticeable to see for the time being.)

She looks something like this now, though the purple in her hair isn't that noticeable to see for the time being(updated version)

Chapter 31: Season 2: The Last Hope

Chapter Text

*With Nova in the middle of the island.*

"What the fuck, what the fuck, what the FUCK! " repeated Nova, going back and forth at the lake she was at.

 

"I can't go back looking like this, the whole team would freak out, and if they put the pieces together that I'm the shadow that the motherfucking Overlord made. They will see me as an enemy, maybe even a spy." Nova was panicking about what she was gonna do.

 

She kept trying to think of what she was gonna do until an idea finally popped up.

 

"If I can use my shadow powers to sneak into the ship, I could grab some bandages and wrap it around the right side of my face, and just tell them that one of the stone warriors got me in the face. I've been very good at lying through a lot so far, so they shouldn't question me at all with this."

 

"And the purple tips of my hair aren't that noticeable, so I shouldn't have to worry about that for the time being." Nova mumbled to herself.

 

".....But then there are my stupid fangs.....yeah I'm gonna have to keep my mask on for the rest of this fight." Nova thought as she was poking her upper fangs that were poking out even if she closed her mouth.

"Okay, so the plan is simple, cover half of my face in bandages, lie my ass off and keep my mask on for the rest of the battle." Nova mumbled in determination.

 

*Back at Destiny's bounty The ninja are "practicing" their new powers on the shore of the Island.*

" Order up. cream pie. Served well done!" Kai uses his on a coconut projectile. Everyone groans and laughs.

 

" It is good to have our powers back." said Zane.

 

" Yup, you're right. And since we've all been working on our witty quips to follow every cool thing we do, I'd say we got this final battle in the bag. Or should I say..." Jay signals Cole to launch another coconut. "...I'd be shocked if we lose! " He uses his Lightning on the coconut. He laughs as it explodes.

 

" Enough! Are you trying to reveal our hidden location?" said Wu.

 

" Uh, sorry, Sensei. We were just practicing our cool new Elemental Blades." said Kai.

 

"And our witty quips." said Jay.

 

"Be wary of overconfidence, ninja. While it is true your powers can defeat the Stone Army, only Lloyd alone has the power to defeat Garmadon. When it is all over, then we will see who laughs last." said Wu.

 

"Yes, Sensei."

 

Nova traveled through the shadows and was able to get inside the ship and grab some bandages without being noticed, before using the shadows to get back to the forest and began wrapping half of her head in bandages.

 

"Okay that should do it." Nova thought before activating her mask and then walked to the shore where the others were.

 

"The scrolls say that when the Helmet of Darkness is bequeathed to its rightful ruler, the Celestial Clock will count down to the activation of an unspeakable weapon. The first sign that the Final Battle between good and evil has begun." Misako explained to the others.

 

"Did you just say "unspeakable weapon?" Kai asked.

 

"Uh, I'm still stuck on what "bequeathed" means." said Jay.

 

"Go on, Misako. Don't let us interrupt you. How do we stop the Final Battle?" said Cole.

 

"There is nothing here that explains what would happen if the Helmet of Darkness is returned." said Misako.

 

"Interesting. Remove the helmet, the clock starts. Put it back, the clock stops." said Wu.

 

"And the Final Battle never starts." said Lloyd.

 

"Bequeathed, anyone? Is anybody gonna help me out with that?" Jay asked.

 

Kai ignores Jay. "Uh, that sounds great and all, and I know we have our new powers, but you expect us to get past his whole army of Stone Warriors and pluck the helmet off his head?"

 

"My brother's right. They're good, but they're not that good." said Nya.

 

"I know. And that is why I am going to do it. I'll just need a little help." Misako calls the ninja to the side. "In order to get past their guards, we need to first get control..."

 

Wu turned to Lloyd. "I'm sorry, Lloyd. This mission isn't for you."

 

"But I'm all powered up, I can help." said Lloyd.

 

"We mustn't let you and your father come face to face yet. We're trying to prevent the Final Battle, not welcome it." said Wu.

 

"Yes, Sensei." said Lloyd with a small sigh.

 

"Don't be so upset, greenie." said Nova, coming out of the forest and over to him.

 

"Nova! What happened to your face!?" shouted Lloyd in a panic as he ran over to her along with the rest of the team.

 

"Wow, couldn't have asked in a nice way." said Nova, a little annoyed but shook her head.

 

"But to answer your rude question, one of the stone warriors got me right in the face. Giving me a bad wound that I needed to clean and cover up with bandages." Nova explained.

 

"Where did you get the bandages from?" Jay asked.

 

"I had some on me, for back up. You never know." She simply answered.

 

"Why do you have your mask on? You haven’t had it on for any of our other fights?" Zane asked.

 

"After that stone warrior got me, I didn't take any chances." She said looking at the group with a small sigh. "Are we done with the interrogation, because I really need to sit down for a bit, and I'm pretty sure you guys had a plan to work on."

 

*Some time later when Garmadon's mech catches the Earth Driller with the ninja inside.*

Nya trying to break the glass. "Ugh! It's stuck!" Garmadon grabs them.

 

"I think I'm gonna be sick." said Cole.

 

"I finally have you, Ninja, in the palm of my hand." Garmadon laughs.

 

"Let them go!" Lloyd shoots the mech with Energy.

 

"Ow!"

 

"Lloyd, be careful." said Nya.

 

*Garmadon gets out of his broken mech, too weak to fight back.*

"Holy cannoli, Lloyd and Garmadon in a face-off! Take the shot, Lloyd!" said Jay.

 

"He's vulnerable!" said Cole.

 

"Do not hesitate!" said Zane.

 

"Strike now!" said Kai.

 

"No Lloyd don't! We are trying to avoid a battle, not start one!" shouted Nova as she had been following right behind him, even though she should have stayed back to rest.

 

*Garmadon coughs.*

"I'm sorry, Father. You leave me no choice. It is our destiny." Lloyd makes an Energy ball but doesn't fire.

 

"No! What is he doing?" said Jay.

 

"They're coming." said Misako.

 

*Garmadon laughs.*

 

"Lloyd, we need to move!" said Misako.

 

"The clock is not too far from here." said Nya.

 

"Okay!" said Lloyd.

 

"Better hop in, Lloyd." said Nya.

 

"Let's get a move on here, people!" shouted Nova.

 

Lloyd jumping in "Go!" The ninja leave as Garmadon watches them escape.

 

*The ninja arrive at the clock.*

"Wow. This clock is a mechanical masterpiece." said Nya.

 

"You're welcome to dismantle it once we stop it." said Misako.

 

"I'll just destroy it, just to be safe." said Nova.

 

"There's only a couple minutes left!" said Jay.

 

"Everyone, look for the helmet's perch! It could be anywhere." said Misako.

 

"You don't know how to return the helmet?" asked Wu.

 

"Less talking, more searching!" said Nova.

 

"It has a resting place somewhere." Misako places the helmet. "Oh, that didn't work. Maybe here."

 

"Perhaps I found the perch! Ugh, no. Wrong place." said Zane.

 

"Oh, what about here?" said Jay.

 

"Could this be the place?" Kozu pushes Wu. "Oof!"

 

"No!" shouted Kai.

 

"There's only thirty seconds left. I believe it's time to die—" said Kozu as Nova used a pole that pushes the helmet away. "No!"

 

"Ooh sorry, did you need that?" said Nova with a smirk, standing in the way.

 

"T-the hei—"

 

"If I heard that word one more fucking time, I'm gonna turn every stone warrior to dust!" shouted Nova, annoyed.

 

"Get the helmet!" said Misako.

 

"Right!" Cole gets it, but drops it.

 

"Ah! The helmet's perch!" said Misako.

 

"There's only ten seconds left!" said Wu.

 

"I'll get it." said Misako as a Warrior tries to stop her, but Nova kicks him.

"Not on my watch!" said Nova.

 

"Hurry, Misako!" shouted Wu.

 

"Okay!" Misako puts the helmet on the perch, and the clock stops.

 

"NOOO OOOO!!!!!! " shouted Kozu.

 

"Ah! It worked!" said Lloyd.

 

"We did it!" said Nya.

 

*The Ninja cheers, and the Stone Army growls angrily, but the clock starts again, blaring a horn.*

"No!"

 

*Kozu laughs evilly.*

"The Horns of Destruction. We were too late." said Misako.

 

"Overlord, what has happened?" asked Garmadon.

 

"It has started." said the Overlord.

 

Nova glared over the floating orb that was the Overlord. "Bitch." She whispered.

 

Garmadon sees a beam of light from the clock. "What is that thing?"

 

*The ninja try to fight but fell down a cliff. Nya screams as she and Nova are the only two up there.*

"Nya!"

 

"Jay!"

 

"Sis!"

 

"Nova!"

 

"Lloyd!"

 

*Kozu grabs Nya while two stone warriors grabs Nova.*

"Let them go!" shouted Jay.

 

"Or what? You will make a big splash?" said Kozu.

 

"The ground!" said Cole.

 

"No, no!" repeated Jay.

 

*The ninja fall down in the Endless Sea, and Garmadon and the Overlord walk back to their camp.*

"Behold, the ultimate weapon. I give you ... Garmatron!" said the Overlord.

 

"It's more beautiful than I could ever imagine!" Garmadon and the Overlord start laughing.

Chapter 32: Season 2: Return of the Overlord / Rise of the Spinjitzu Master (Final)

Notes:

Nova is causing a little chaos with Garmadon's army, because why not. :3

Also, I decided to combine the two last episodes into one chapter, but don't worry, this wouldn't be the end of Nova's story.

Chapter Text

*A beam of light from the Celestial Clock has just struck the Stone Army camp.*

"Behold, my final gift to you: Garmatron!" said the Overlord.

 

"It's...it's beautiful." said Garmadon.

 

"We've retrieved your helmet, and a prisoner, along with the heir, my Dark Lord.” said Kozu.

 

Nya grunting. "You'll never get away with this! My friends will put a stop to you!"

 

"Would you fucking stop calling me that! I swear I'm so close to snapping someone's neck right now!" shouted Nova as her left eye was flashing back and forth from blue to purple from her rage.

 

Garmadon laughs and turns to Nya. "Red doesn't seem to be your color." He gags her by stuffing an apple in her mouth. "I think it's time we try in a darker shade. Hand me the Dark Matter. I believe we've found our first test subject."

 

*They begins pushing her head into the box of Dark Matter.*

"No, Nya!" shouted Nova as she watched Nya turn. "What the fuck! I didn't sign up to be in a zombie show!"

 

Garmadon turned to Nova. "How about you join your friend here too, after all I did want you and Lloyd to be by my side as I turn this world into my image."

 

Nova glared at him as she looked at the stone warriors trying to work out a plan. "As much as I would like to join your little army here. I'm gonna have to reject it since one of your stone warriors hit me in the head and TOOK OUT MY RIGHT FUCKING EYE!! " her voice raised in rage.

 

All the stone warriors started looking at each other worried, and wondered who did this to their master's heir.

 

"Who would dare to hurt the heir!" shouted Kozu.

 

"Ooh, this is just too easy, sometimes it pays to be able to lie my ass off." Nova thought with a smirk behind her mask, before pulling herself free from those that had been holding her.

 

"I'm gonna play a little game known as, fake it till you make it." Nova thought, looking at the stone warriors and then at Kozu. "I can't believe even knowing who I am, that one of you would actually dare to lay a finger on me. As the heir, I should have been treated with better respect."

"No one would dare to show any disrespect to our master's shadow, whoever did this come forth and face your punishment!" ordered Kozu.

Garmadon simply looked confused on what was going on, and was trying to figure out what all this was about, mostly of all of the mention of "heir" and "shadow".

"...... You are the Overlord's shadow that he created years ago." said Garmadon as he finally realized what was going on.

 

Nova looked at him, giving a shrug, not wanting the army to find out what was actually going on and what she was playing at. She looked back at the stone warriors and just watched the chaos unfold, she had to do her best not to laugh at what was happening.

 

Nova cleared her throat, getting their attention. "Oh yeah, I think I remember who it was that did it." she said, walking forward, looking at the army before pointing out three stone warriors. "It was one of these guys.....or was it two of them.....hard to remember since you guys look so much alike." She told them.

 

"Min to zu, min to zu!" (it wasn't me, it wasn't me!) said stone warrior #1.

 

"Ga gi tun, tun nuug mig!" (I would never, never hurt the heir!) said stone warrior #2.

 

"Ga tun kank, tu min gagri fah zu!" (I never left the camp, so it can't be me!) said stone warrior #3.

 

"God damn, this is just too funny, being from a TV show it makes sense that they would be this stupid." Nova thought as she had to bite down a giggle.

 

"ENOUGH!!" shouted Overlord who clearly has had enough of Nova making a fool out of his army like this.

 

Nova glared at the floating orb while getting a little nervous on what she was gonna do now.

 

"Little shadow, stop fucking around with my-Garmadon's army, or so help me I will punish you!" said the Overlord, floating towards Nova, causing her to take a few steps back.

 

".... What, I was just having a little fun, since they wouldn't shut up with the whole "heir" I decided to mess with them. It's not my fault gaslighting them was so easy." said Nova with her arms behind her back, acting like a kid that loved causing mischief and trouble.

 

The stone warriors and Kozu were very much offended by that statement.

 

"Enough with your foolery shadow, you will join us, or I'll rip you back into where you came from." The Overlord threatened.

 

Nova looked around herself noticing the stone warriors had surrounded her. "......Fuck this shit, I'm out." she said while giving the Overlord the finger as she went on to use her powers to teleport through the shadows.

 

But nothing was happening when she was trying to use her powers. ".......Aaaargh!! Come on, are you motherfucking kidding me! You pathetic useless bullshit of a floating ball in my asshole!" Nova cursed out loud at the Overlord.

 

"Useless shadow, if you don't wanna do what you were made to do, then so be it. Throw this thing into the hole with dark matter." said the Overlord.

 

"....What?" said Nova before she was grabbed by some stone warriors and got dragged to the large hole with dark matter before then being thrown down into it.

 

The last thing Nova saw was nothing else but darkness.

 

*Later with the ninja tracking the Garmatron's tracks.*

"Um, is anyone else thinking about how this might be our final fight together?" Jay asked.

 

"Yeah." answered Kai.

 

"Of course." said Zane.

 

"It's all I've been thinking about." said Cole.

 

"We've come a long way. It wasn't that long ago when Sensei first found us." said Kai.

 

"Hey." Jay chuckles. "You remember that time Kai thought he was the Green Ninja?" Everyone except Kai laughs.

 

"That was quite the memory." said Zane.

 

"He was so not." said Cole.

 

"Or what about when the Hypnobrai hypnotized Cole and we had to fight him?" said Zane as the ninja laughs.

 

"We should've just kicked his butt." said Kai.

 

"Ha. You had to destroy my treehouse." said Lloyd.

 

"Or how about that time Sensei came out of the guts of the Devourer's belly." said Zane as the ninja groan. "drinking Tea?"

 

"Oh, that was so gross!" said Cole.

 

"Yeah. I thought he was a goner." said Jay.

 

Wu hits Jay with his Nin-Jô "Wrong again, Mr. Emptyhead."

 

"Hey, remember that time when Nova exploded the kitchen back at the Monastery?" Cole asked.

 

"Oh don't remind me, I still can't stop questioning how she turned water into coal." Kai groans.

 

"Or the glasses were on fire." said Zane.

 

"Along with how much she was swearing as a little kid, I mean where did she learn such language." said Jay

 

The ninja laughed as they thought about all that had happened so far since Nova joined them, before it slowly died down.

 

"I hope we are able to save Nya and Nova, as I'm worried what my father might have done with them." said Lloyd with a worry.

 

"We will get them back Lloyd, beside we already know how much you care about Nova." said Kai.

 

Lloyd started blushing a little. "She is my best friend, of course I care about her after everything we’ve been through."

 

"Yeah right, with the looks you give whenever you see her, says you see her more than just a friend." said Cole with a smirk.

 

"Yeah, it's clear you have a thing for her, and even more now that you two are older." said Zane.

 

"You should ask her out after all of this is over." said Jay.

 

Lloyd's face was all red from what the ninja was saying. "G-Guys, please there is nothing between us, now can we please focus on stopping my dad.”

 

"Yeah right we probably should do that." said Cole.

 

"Lloyd is right, let's focus on the fight ahead." said Kai.

 

*They see someone run in front of them, along with something moving around in the shadows.*

"Whoa." said Lloyd as they stopped running.

 

"Something is wrong here." said Cole.

 

"Where? Where?" said Jay.

 

"Did I just see..." said Kai.

 

"I sense an evil presence, and something else." said Zane.

 

"Where? Where?" Jay repeated.

 

"Above us!" shouted Wu as someone uses Spinjitzu on Cole.

 

"Ow, my jaw! That hurt." said Cole.

 

Lloyd gets knocked off his feet by the Spinjitzu tornado. "Whoa!"

 

"No one does that to the Green Ninja!" said Kai.

 

*The Spinjitzu stops, revealing Nya infected with Dark Matter, along with a shadow like being next to her with only the purple eyes being noticeable.*

"Nya! And what is that creepy shadow thing!" shouted Jay.

 

"That is no longer Nya, as for the shadow thing I can't say for sure. But it might be the Overlord's shadow." said Wu.

 

The shadow narrowed its eyes at the mention of the Overlord.

 

"What did he do to my sister?!" shouted Kai.

 

"He must've used the ultimate weapon to turn her into his own evil image, and the shadow must have returned to join him." said Misako.

 

*Nya growls, while the shadow being tried to speak. But nothing came out, so it could only blink.*

"Garmadon must have sent her and the shadow being to slow us down. We have to stop them from firing that weapon." said Wu.

 

"What are we supposed to do? Use our Elemental Powers on her and the shadow?" asked Cole.

 

"No! I don't want to hurt her!" said Jay.

 

"Jay's right! We just have to find a way to keep her from-" Nya hits Kai with a flail. "hurting us."

 

The shadow simply stood and watched as it was trying to move its shadow like hands to motion at something, but it only seemed to make it worse as the ninja got ready to fight.

 

"Well, we should think of something before Garmadon fires that weapon." said Zane.

 

"Lloyd, you go up ahead with Sensei and Misako, while we take care of Nya and the shadow being." said Cole.

 

"But you said you'd always be behind me." said Lloyd.

 

"We will be. We'll catch up as soon as we can." said Jay.

 

Jay uses Spinjitzu, but was caught by Nya. "Oof. That hurt."

 

"The ninja are right. We must go." said Wu.

 

"We'll still be behind you, son." said Misako as they leave.

 

Cole grunts and grabs Nya's flail. "Not so fast, Sweetheart. This dance ain't over." He swings her, getting the flail out of her grasp. "Triple Tiger Sashay!" He is grabbed by Nya, who knocks him almost into the others but were saved by the shadow being that used the shadows to stop him.

 

"Did that shadow...."

 

"Just stop Cole from..."

 

"Being knocked into us..."

 

The ninja looked at each other confused on what was going on and what side the shadow was on.

 

The shadow tried moving its shadow like hands as if trying to explain something by pointing at itself, then the ninja and then over at Nya. But sadly the ninja didn't know what it was trying to say.

 

"What?"

 

"Did you guys get any of that."

 

"Nope I don't have a clue."

 

The shadow let out a silent groan that couldn't be heard, but it was clearly getting annoyed that it couldn't talk nor get them to understand what it was saying.

 

*Some time later, while still fighting, Nya manages to tangle Cole in her flail.*

"This is not good!" said Cole.

 

"We have to help them." said Kai.

 

"Tell that to your sister, It's four against one, or is it two, anyway I think she's winning!" said Cole.

 

The shadow narrowed its eyes, annoyed that they clearly saw it as an enemy.

 

"Perhaps we can use our Elemental Powers, but without hurting her." Zane cuts Cole's chains with his Elemental Blade.

 

"I like it. Let's do it!" said Cole.

 

"Cole, can you blind her for a sec?" asked Jay.

 

"Thanks to you, sure thing." Cole blows dust in her direction.

 

"Augh! My eyes! I can't see!" said Nya.

 

"Kai, quick. Cut that tree!" said Jay.

 

"No problem." said Kai.

 

"I know where you're heading." Zane freezes the tree, trapping Nya in an Ice dome.

 

"Sorry, Sis! This club just became boys only." said Kai.

 

"Okay we got Nya, but how are we gonna handle that shadow being?" asked Jay pointing his elemental blade at it.

 

The shadow took a step back, its eyes looking somewhat scared of what they would do. When it clearly hadn’t attacked any of them and had even tried to help.

 

"How about we give it a taste of our powers combined." said Cole.

 

"Good idea, come on guys let's send this shadow back to where it came from." said Kai as the ninja raised their blades towards the shadow, and went for the attack using their powers on it.

 

The shadow panicked and tried to dodge the attacks, but four against one really wasn't fair, and it wasn't long until the shadow took some hits before falling to the ground weak and in pain, as it looked up at the ninja in fear.

 

*Nova's POV.*

"No, no, no this was what I was scared of, and they don't even know that's me." Nova thought as she looked up at them in fear as she tried to back away from them, while they couldn't see it because she was covered in shadow. She had actually started crying with the tears running down her face behind the shadows.

 

"I don't wanna die, I don't wanna die. By the First Spinjitzu Master, please I never wanted this, I just wanna go back to how everything was with the team." Nova watched as the ninja raised their blades, but before they landed the final strike everything around her turned black and there was complete silence.

 

"If I ever got a second chance......I would love to control and have my own life....."

 

*Everything was quiet for a long while.....until there was a light and soon enough a clear sky along with the sound of voices.*

Nova slowly opened her eyes, rubbing her head as she looked around and saw that she was back in Ninjago City. "What happened?"

 

"Ugh. What happened?" said Kai as he and the team were further away from her and hadn't been noticed.

 

Kai and Jay sees Nya back to normal. "Nya!" They run towards her.

 

"My sister." said Kai.

 

"Nya, you're back!" said Jay as they both hugged Nya.

 

Cole helped Zane get up. "Come here, you tin can." He hugs Zane.

 

"Brother." said Zane.

 

"Is this really happening? We did it?" questioned Julien.

 

"We did it. You did it. I did it! Heck, who didn't do it!?" said Dareth.

 

"Yeah. But where's Lloyd?" said Kai.

 

*Lloyd flies down on his dragon.*

Nova had to back further away and hide behind a building, as the light from Lloyd's dragon was affecting her a little.

 

"Lloyd!"

 

"You were brilliant, son." said Misako.

 

"Because of you, Ninjago was saved. Because of you, there will be a tomorrow." said Wu.

 

"Speaking of which, if the Overlord should ever decide to show his face again around here, we'll be ready." said Kai.

 

"And next time, we'll be a little more humble." said Cole.

 

"And a little more wise." said Zane.

 

"And with better catchphrases." said Jay.

 

*They all start laughing but Lloyd. Misako sees Lloyd frowning.*

"We will all miss your father, and I'm sorry we couldn't save Nova." said Misako.

 

*From behind them, Garmadon emerges from a pile of rocks and approaches them limping. He has been purified by Golden Power.*

"Lloyd. What... what happened?" asked Garmadon, confused.

 

"Garmadon, is it really you?" asked Misako.

 

"Dad? Oh, dad!" Lloyd runs and embraces him.

 

"Every ounce of evil and venom is... gone." Misako embraces Garmadon.

 

"I feel good. Aha! It's been so long." said Garmadon.

 

"Good to have you back, brother." said Wu.

 

"Wu! Good to be back." said Garmadon.

 

"Aw, would you look at that? Who would have thought we'd ever see the day? You think we should dogpile them?" said Jay.

 

"Let's give them their moment. They earned it." said Kai.

 

"It's been quite a ride, fellas." said Cole.

 

"You think there will be others?" said Zane.

 

"I hope so. I liked being a ninja. It's not like we have many other skills." said Cole.

 

"Ha, speak for yourself, I'm looking forward to doing a little inventing, maybe some model-building, dabble in poetry-" said Jay but were cut off.

 

"Jay's right. We've come a long way, and there's no reason why we can't use what we've learned in our everyday lives. And who knows? We may have gotten the balance right today, but there's always tomorrow. There's no way of knowing what's around the corner. But as long as there's something worth fighting for, there's always a need for a ninja. And we'll be ready." said Kai as everyone looks toward the rising sun.

 

Nova watched and was about to walk out to them but saw her reflection in the window.

 

She was shocked to see her clothes torn apart clearly from the ninja's attack, along with that. Nova could see that more spots on her body had changed to black while still having her fangs out, more of her hair had turned purple. Along with the right side of her face still black with a purple eye and a blue eye.

 

".....I can't walk out like this......if they saw this they would freak out.....and Garmadon already knows who I am.....I...I can't..." Nova put a hand to her chest where her heart was, as she couldn't handle another attack from the ninja after they almost killed her back at the Dark Island, even though they didn't know it was her.

 

Nova went into the shadows, and soon enough she was gone without anyone knowing she had ever been there.

Chapter 33: Character Info Update (season 4)

Notes:

From the end of season 2 and the start of season 4, there has gone at least 1 year.

We are starting with Nova living in Stiix, and working for Ronin before she gets her invitation.

From season 4 and up to season 8, Nova will go under the name Delta as her cover name.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Kitchen Bans/Explosions so far:

[2]


New look (she'll be wearing her mask pretty much throughout the whole season) :

She changed her hairstyle a little since her hair has grown, and it has turned more purple. She will only be wearing this outfit in the start, until she gets her tournament outfit.

 She will only be wearing this outfit in the start, until she gets her tournament outfit

Her mask:

She has upgraded it a lot to where it covers her face (only the face, not the whole head) with a screen that only shows the emotions in digital animated eyes, she also can turn on and off her robotic voice changer (along with a few other things that she added to it).

She has upgraded it a lot to where it covers her face (only the face, not the whole head) with a screen that only shows the emotions in digital animated eyes, she also can turn on and off her robotic voice changer (along with a few other things th...

Powers Nova has unlocked/knows so far:

Double Jump [from game]

Float [from game]

Speed Boost [from game]

Weapon Summoning "Max 3" [from game]

Decay

Shadow Teleportation

Shadow Control

Darkness

Spinjitzu

Extra info:

Nova has made some decoy tech for her shoes that she can easily attach or remove from any shoes or boots, as a way to cover up her gaming abilities like. double jump, float and speed boost. (it's the blue part of the boots, as shown in the image.)

Nova has some old scars on her back and shoulders, that never fully healed from when the ninja attacked her when she was in her shadow-like form.

Nova still gets nightmares when she sleeps, so she always has her plushie with her, like a protective charm that helps her sleep and feel safe.


Everyone's ages in Season 4:

Nova - 16

Lloyd - 17

Jay - 18

Nya - 18

Kai - 19

Zane - 19 +(40)

Cole - 20

 

Notes:

From this point on, I will be posting 2 chapters on Tuesdays and Thursdays, making it 4 chapters once a week. (character info chapters doesn't count in this)

Chapter 34: Season 4: The Invitation

Notes:

Here we go guys, a new season and we will be starting of with the classic kitchen ban for Nova [+2]. :3

Chapter Text

*In the early morning in Stiix there was a sound of an explosion.*

"You fucking shrimp! I told you to stay away from my new kitchen!" shouted Ronin in anger.

 

"My god, Ronin, I were only gonna grab myself a drink. It's not my fault I have bad luck when I enter a kitchen." said Nova, rolling her eyes and drinking a can of soda.

 

"Don't get sassy with me missy, I'm adding this to your debt along with a ban from my kitchen." said Ronin, placing his hands on his hips as he narrowed his eyes at her.

 

Nova simply shrugged. "You should have started with the ban, and this wouldn't have happened."

 

"If I did fucking ban you from the kitchen. you would still do it just to be annoying." said Ronin, rubbing the bridge of his nose.

 

"Meee? Annoy you, noooo, I would never." said Nova acting like she was innocent.

 

Ronin let out an exhausted sigh shaking his head. "Why do I even keep you around shrimp."

 

Nova giggled. "Because you actually care about my well being." She teased.

 

"In your dreams kid, anyway did you actually bring back some stuff that we can sell at my shop or not?" Ronin questioned.

 

Nova rolled her eyes and dropped the bag that she had been carrying. "Yes I got you some goods to sell, let me see here. A blade cup, some weird round bended swords? A scroll about stealing souls that I really don't wanna know how that one works, a book about weird tea, a golden statue of a duck?" She said with each item she pulled out of the bag.

 

"Hmmm, I'm not sure about those swords or the tea book, but whatever I can sell, I'll take it." said Ronin, looking at the goods.

 

"Okay....so can I go now or what?" Nova asked.

 

"Do whatever kid, just don't bring the law back with you." He said, motioning with his hand for her to go.

 

Nova giggled before activating her mask that ended up covering her whole face with a screen along with purple, glowing animated eyes.

 

"No promises old man." [robotic] She said before leaving and headed outside.

 

Nova looked around and went to travel through the shadows until she was sitting on the roof of a building looking out at the sea.

 

"It's been like, what, 1 year since that big fight in season two? Damn, time really flies." She thought with her feet dangling over the roof.

 

"...... I miss does guys.....mostly Lloyd......but after how they reacted to the last time they saw me as a shadow........ I'm not sure I'll ever be able to face them without the fear of them killing me.......if they saw how I look now. I don't think it would end well." She sighed with all her thoughts running through her head.

 

Nova pulled out her little owlbear plushie, taking a look at it while thinking about everything that had happened through her life up until now. "I wonder when season four is gonna start.....hell, if I'm even gonna be part of it I'm not sure. But I am an elemental master of darkness or decay, depending on who knows there might be a chance......though, if I did go to the tournament I'm not sure if I would be able to get close with anyone. One being I'm a thief. Two, that if they know who I am, they might stay away from me, or try and get rid of me. Three my mind being read...... I can't say for sure if they would be able to use my powers, at least my elemental powers."

 

Nova wondered looking at her boots that had some glowy tech under them. "At least my decoy shoes should be able to cover up my gaming abilities, so when I use them they wouldn't question it."

 

Putting away her plushie in a small bag pocket she had hidden in her clothes, she slowly got up and went on to jump from roof to roof just for the fun of it and to stop her thoughts from going anywhere else.

 

But while jumping around something was thrown at her, but she was able to dodge it in time. When Nova looked around, she couldn't see anyone, so she turned to the arrow that was now stuck to the wall next to her, and looked at what was stuck to it.

 

Nova grabbed the arrow and took off whatever was on it, and smiled behind her mask when she read the message.

 

"Master Chen has personally invited you to participate in his Tournament of Elements.

Secrecy is of the utmost importance. Tell no one, or suffer the consequences.

 

If you wanna obtain all the riches, and fortune you could ever dream of.

Meet on the pier at midnight and leave your weapons behind."

 

Nova smiled before the invitation exploded in her hands. [robotic] "Wait, midnight.... I only have a few hours left before they arrive!?" She quickly rushed through the shadows to her room, and grabbed a few items that she would bring with her before then using the shadows to travel to Ninjago pier.

 

*Nova arrives at the dock.*

Nova was relieved when she saw the other masters were at the pier still waiting. "Looks like I got here just in time."

 

*The ninja arrive at the docks with other Elemental Masters.*

"Ah, I told you we shouldn't have worn them. The Tournament of Elements. You think all of them have powers like us?" said Kai.

 

"When I asked my dad about it, he got really suspicious. Like there's something he's keeping from me." said Lloyd.

 

"The fortune cookie said, "tell no one or else there'd be consequences." " said Cole.

 

Nova got a little nervous when she saw the ninja had showed up, so she went on to stay further away so they wouldn't notice her. Even if she was wearing a mask that was hiding her identity along with her half purple hair, she didn't want to take any chances.

 

"Relax, we're cool." said Lloyd as a ferry pulls up. "We don't know yet if this is a trap. Wherever they take us, we have to stick together."

 

"Watch your step, madam." said Clouse to a girl in an orange gi as Kai looks at her and sighs.

 

"We can't let anything distract us. You hear me, Kai?" said Lloyd.

 

"Uh? Uh, yeah. Uh, got it. Whatever you said." says Kai.

 

Nova rolled her eyes before walking over to but was stopped by Clouse.

 

"Don't think I wouldn't notice you sneaking in weapons, my little thief friend." Clouse said, grabbing some throwing knives from her secret pocket in her scarf.

 

"They are just made of rubber, geez relax." [robotic] Nova said, looking at him with an animated raised eyebrow.

 

"Hey, who's that guy?" Lloyd asked, pointing to Nova with her tech mask on.

 

"I have no idea." said Cole.

 

"Do you think he's a Nindroid like Zane?" Jay asked.

 

"I hope not." said Kai.

 

Nova got back her rubber knives and was able to get on the boat looking around before finding some crates and sitting down, taking in the view while also trying to get away from the ninja.

 

"Master Chen will be charmed to see you've accepted his offer. A Master of Spinjitzu shall fare favorably in his Tournament." said Clouse.

 

"Hey, we're not here to fight. We're here to save a friend." said Jay.

 

"Don't be so petty, Master Jay." Clouse grabs Jay's nunchucks. "Everyone here has something to fight for."

 

"Chopsticks. I'm a big eater, heh." Jay gulps when he throws his nunchucks into the sea.

 

"Lloyd, wait! If you get on that boat, you may never return." said Garmadon, who came running.

 

"What are you doing here, Dad?" said Lloyd.

 

Nova turned her attention to what was happening, and smiled a bit behind her mask knowing what was coming, and couldn't wait.

 

"Master Chen is a dangerous man who should never be trusted. Whatever he promised you, do not believe him." said Garmadon.

 

"Lord Garmadon. It's been a while. It's Sensei now, correct? I can't remember." said Clouse.

 

"Clouse. I see Master Chen still has you running his errands." said Garmadon.

 

Nova let out a small snicker but tried to make it sound like she was coughing.

 

"I have to go, Dad. This is about Zane. It's about family. If we're ever going to be whole again, I have to get on that ship." said Lloyd.

 

"Last call. Are you in, or out?" said Clouse.

 

"I can't stop you, son, but I can join you." said Garmadon.

 

"Sorry, no more room on the ship." said Clouse.

 

"No room?" Garmadon kicks a thug off the ship.

 

Nova did her best to bite down a laugh so it came out more as a giggle from watching this.

 

"I stand corrected. There's room now." said Clouse.

 

"Don't worry, I'm not here to compete. Only to look out for my interests." said Garmadon.

 

"Let's ship out!" shouted Clouse.

 

*The ninja watches the other Masters display their powers.*

"You know him. You said his name's Clouse." said Lloyd.

 

"Don't be fooled by his attire. He is a Master of Dark Arts and Master Chen's number two." said Garmadon.

 

"Huh, I thought Master Chen's number two was an eggroll and fried rice." said Cole.

 

"Why haven't you or Wu ever told us there are others with powers like us?" Kai asked.

 

"Because there are some things we don't want you to know. You were led to believe you were special, yet you never questioned where your powers came from." said Garmadon.

 

"Uh, are you implying that I'm not special?" Jay asked.

 

"Everyone on this ship is a descendant of an original Elemental Master." said Garmadon.

 

"Elemental Master? Who were they?" Lloyd asked.

 

"They were the First Spinjitzu Master's guardians, each endowed with an Elemental Power that has passed down through generations." Garmadon explained.

 

"If that's true, then so is my sister Nya. But she can't do what I can." said Kai.

 

"Can't she? Power lies in all of you. It only needs to be awoken. The fighters here serve no master and have managed to unlock their own True Potential. For instance, that pale man. A distant relative to the Master of Light. Watch closely and you'll see how he's stayed hidden all these years." Garmadon explains as Mr. Pale disappears. Griffin Turner runs by. "Then there's Griffin Turner. Grandson to the Master of Speed."

 

"Hey, you can't lay a hand on me. I'm faster than fast. Swifter than swift." said Griffin running by.

 

Nova rolled her eyes as she had seen this episode lots of times, so she simply stretched her leg forward causing Griffin to trip and fall. "Oh, sorry my fault." [robotic] She said with a smirk behind her mask.

 

"Hey! That wasn't nice, you did that on purpose." said Griffin, annoyed.

 

Nova looked at him as she raised an animated eyebrow. "How would I do it on purpose when you are so fucking fast. I'm telling you it was just bad timing." [robotic] She replied.

 

Griffin took a good moment to think this through. "Huh.... I guess you are right I am very fast, sorry about getting all angry there." He said.

 

Nova gave a small nod before turning back to take in the view of the sea.

 

The ninja and Garmadon had just watched what happened a little confused.

 

"And who is that?" Lloyd asked, pointing towards Nova.

 

"Hmmm, I don't know, with that mask covering their face I can't say who they are, nor what their elemental power is." said Garmadon.

 

"Uh, Master of Speed? Pfft. That's not an Element." said Jay.

 

"So asks the Master of Lightning." said Garmadon as they went on their way.

 

"Oh, snap, he got you there." said Cole.

 

"Damn, Jay just got burned hard there." Nova thought, smiling behind her mask.

 

"And, uh, who's she?" Kai looks at Skylor.

 

"I don't know. Most of these people I have not seen. But they will all be gunning for you. You are ninja. You serve with honor. Here, that means very little." said Garmadon.

 

Kai sees Karlof harassing Skylor. "Well, maybe honor means something to me." He walks up to them.

 

"Oh god....here we go." Nova slowly got up from where she was sitting and went on to check out this chaos that was gonna come up here.

 

"It's okay. I can handle myself." said Skylor.

 

"This none of his business. Karlof cold. Karlof just wants her cloak." said Karlof.

 

"You look like you got big enough mittens. Why not leave the gal alone?" said Kai.

 

"These not mittens. These crush ninja." said Karlof.

 

"Ha, I'd like to see you try." said Kai.

 

"Save it for the Tournament, Kai." said Garmadon.

 

"Don't think Karlof afraid of you." said Karlof.

 

"No, you don't think much at all, do you?" said Kai before Karlof lifts him. "Unh! Just jump in whenever you feel like it."

 

"You say Karlof not smart?" asked Karlof.

 

"I'd say Karlof is plenty smart not to start something he can't finish." said Lloyd.

 

"You just made it worse." [robotic] said Nova behind the ninja causing them to jump.

 

"When did you get there?" Lloyd asked, narrowing his eyes at her.

 

"I think you ninja are just getting rusty, if a simple thief like myself can sneak up on you." [robotic] Nova said as her eyes clearly showed that she was smirking.

 

*Karlof punches Kai.*

"Whoa!"

 

"Oopsy. Guess Karlof not smart." said Karlof.

 

Garmadon stops the ninja from intervening. "Kai started this. He can finish it." They both start fighting.

 

"Fire!" Kai grunts.

 

Nova let out a sigh and went on to use their shadows to have both of the masters stop from fighting. Just as Clouse finally showed up.

 

"Enough!" shouted Clouse as Nova let their shadows let go of them and Karlof being the first to leave.

 

"Idiots.......I really do miss those idiots." Nova thought with a sad but somewhat happy expression on her mask before walking away.

 

"I'm sorry if I was cold to you earlier." Skylor helps him up, secretly using her Amber on him.

 

"We're here. Welcome to Chen's Island." Clouse hides behind a crate and pulls out a walkie-talkie. "Master Chen, Garmadon has returned. He says he will be looking out for his interests. And the master of darkness is also here, should I make the first move?"

 

"Interesting. You worry too much, Clouse. Everything will work out. Just wait and see. As for the master of darkness, just leave them be for now." Chen hangs up.

 

"I swore to never return." said Garmadon.

 

"You know, you should never swear. It's a sign of weak verbal skills." said Jay.

 

"I'm pretty sure if Nova heard you say that she would say...." said Cole.

 

"Fucking bullshit." [robotic] said Nova and Kai in unison, causing the ninja and Garmadon to look at her.

 

"What? It is fucking bullshit." [robotic] said Nova as she went on to walk past them, since she could already feel Garmadon staring at her back while she was walking further away.

 

"If Zane's on that island, we'll find him. We have to." said Lloyd.

 

Chen walks up to Zane's cell. "I hold all the cards." He laughs evilly.

Chapter 35: Season 4: Only One Can Remain

Notes:

I forgot to mention in the last chapter that Lloyd and the others believe Nova is dead. Because they couldn't find her anywhere after the big fight against the Overlord.

Chapter Text

*Chen's ferry arrives at an island.*

"Looks like this is where everything begins, now that I think about it. Would my bad luck actually affect Chen's noodle factory, should I lose and end up there?" Nova thought to herself, a small smirk started spreading behind her mask.

 

"Maybe I should try and lose just to see if anything happens, and if nothing, then that's just a shame." Nova started having thoughts about how she could mess with Chen, whatever she lost or not.

 

"Look at that." said Cole, pointing towards the island.

 

"Awesome." said Kai, amazed.

 

"Let me see." Karlof pushes Kai and Nova, who hadn't noticed that the ninja was right next to her.

 

"Do you mind?" said Kai, annoyed by that.

 

"What the fuck dude." [robotic] said Nova, glaring at him.

 

"Welcome to Chen's Island. The Tournament of Elements welcomes its brave fighters. Master Chen will be pleased you've returned, Sensei Garmadon." said Clouse.

 

"The pleasure is all mine, Clouse." said Garmadon.

 

"I'm sure it is." said Clouse, walking away from them.

 

"Definitely feeling some tension between you two." said Jay.

 

"Yeah, and how is it we're on an island I've never seen on any map?" Kai asked.

 

"And care to explain how the face to Ninjago's most popular noodle house is secretly assembling an underground fighting tournament?!" said Cole.

 

"Master Chen used to be a friend. Now he's a traitor. During the Serpentine Wars, Chen turned against his own kind and sided with the treacherous snakes." said Garmadon.

 

"The battle you and Uncle Wu fought together in? He was an enemy?" Lloyd asked.

 

"He used deception to divide the Elemental Masters. We barely defeated the Serpentine, and in a deal for his surrender, Chen was to never leave this island. Little did we know, he'd begin to build his criminal empire from here." Garmadon explained.

 

"He may have divided our ancestors, but he's not gonna divide us." said Lloyd.

 

"Gonna have to agree with greenie on that one." [robotic] Nova whispered to herself, but it seemed the ninja heard her as they all turned to her with skeptical looks.

 

Nova got a little nervous as she turned her head to try and avoid more attention, though sadly that didn't happen.

 

"Wait! I remember that mask now, you are that infamous thief, Delta, who has been stealing from the Borg Industries these past few weeks!?" shouted Lloyd, now annoyed as he walked towards her.

 

"Who me? Steal nooo never, you must have confused me with someone else." [robotic] said Nova, putting her hands on her hips as she couldn't back away now, though that didn't mean she wasn't scared.

 

"Don't try and play dumb with me asshole, do you know how many times I've been trying to catch you for weeks!" said Lloyd, standing right in front of her and having to look down since he was taller than her.

 

"Language." said Garmadon.

 

"English!" [robotic] shouted Nova and Lloyd in unison.

 

"Would you stop that! It doesn't help!" said Lloyd, glaring at Nova.

 

"I never said it would greenie, now, as fun as this reunion is.....I would really like it if we didn't cause a scene right here with so many people." [robotic] said Nova crossing her arms, getting nervous and because she didn't like seeing him being like this towards her.

 

"Delta is right Lloyd, causing a scene here, would be a bad idea." said Garmadon coming over while giving Nova a skeptic glance.

 

Lloyd let out an annoyed sigh. "Fine, but after we return from this island, I'm taking you to prison." he pointed at Nova.

 

"Well you can try, but that doesn't mean I'm gonna make it easy." [robotic] said Nova, walking away from them while ignoring the look on Garmadon's face.

 

Kai sees Skylor walking behind him. "Uh...ladies first!" He pushes the ninja aside. "Fire will melt her icy heart. Just wait."

 

*Garmadon sighs at this.*

 

Nova was shaking her head, while she was also a girl she had to keep her identity a secret. Since the law was after her, it wouldn't be good if they knew what gender she was.

 

"This is a big island. Zane could be anywhere. Keep an eye out." said Cole.

 

"So this is the house that noodles built. Ha! Always wanted to go to a Red Carpet event." said Jay.

 

"Chen lives like a king. Here, he's totally self-sufficient. The only way on or off this island is with his permission, which you have to earn." said Garmadon.

 

"You never told me about this place. How do you know so much about this island?" Lloyd asked.

 

"Because before Chen was my enemy, he was my Sensei." Garmadon shows them his Anacondrai tattoo.

 

*The Elemental Masters arrives inside the palace and sat in a circle.*

"You never told me you had a Sensei." said Lloyd.

 

"When I was your age, I sought a darker means of guidance. He taught me to win at all cost, no matter who I hurt. It wasn't until you saved me that I saw the light." said Garmadon.

 

"Uh, apparently he also never taught you to have a sense of humor. Lighten up, we're in an underground fight club. This is supposed to be fun." said Jay.

 

"Why did I have to sit next to these guys.....as much as I like seeing them again. Doesn't mean I wanna be this close to them, and why did Lloyd have to be the one sitting next to me." Nova thought, getting uncomfortable sitting with them.

 

*Zugu bangs a gong, and Eyezor turns on a gramophone.*

"All rise for Master Chen." said Clouse.

 

"Welcome to the Tournament of Elements! Now everyone can all di-" The door suddenly closes, and everyone gasps. "-rect your attention to me." He laughs.

 

Garmadon whispered to Lloyd "I forgot to mention, he has a penchant for theatrics."

 

"Argh! I forgot how annoying his laugh was, it's almost as bad as Lloyd's evil laugh." [robotic] Nova mumbled as she facepalmed herself.

 

Lloyd gave her a skeptic look. "How do you know about that, and do you actually know Chen?" he whispered.

 

"Fuck, I forgot Lloyd was sitting next to me, and worst of all. He just heard what I said." Nova thought, getting a little nervous as she tried not to make any eye contact with him. [robotic] "I have my ways, as for Chen, nope, I don't know him at all.....I just heard his laughter once from somewhere."

 

Chen kept laughing. "Never before have so many Elemental Fighters been under one roof. I see Master of Fire, Earth, Shadow, Speed, even a prophesied Green Savior, a former pupil has returned, and even an infamous thief the Master of Darkness." He points to the gong. "This symbol before you is for the Anacondrai, fiercest Serpentine warrior to ever roam this land. Its creed: "Only one can remain."

 

The ninja quickly turned to look over at Nova when they heard what her powers were, making her actually a little scared as she slowly moved further away from them. Since knowing them they probably already caught on who she was now, at least for the most part.

 

*The gong moves aside, showing a bracket.*

"Good, looks like we're each in our own bracket. We won't have to face each other for a while." said Kai.

 

"Better find Zane before that happens." said Lloyd.

 

"Behold, a Jadeblade. Here, it represents life. Obtain it, move on. Allow your opponent to take it, loser. The rules are simple. Every match will be different. No two fights will be the same. Your powers will keep you in the Tournament. Use it or lose it!" Chen explained.

 

Nova let out a small yawn. "He is talking so fucking damn much."

 

"Hm, what does Karlof win?" Karlof asked.

 

"Win and stay on the island. Win it all, and you'll receive fortunes beyond your wildest dreams, and lifetime supply of Master Chen noodles. But no one is here because of noodle. You want the glory of being the greatest fighter in all of Ninjago!" Everyone but the ninja and Nova cheer.

 

"And what happens if they lose?" Garmadon asked.

 

"Lose?! Who here likes to lose?" Everyone but the ninja and Nova laughs. "Now please, enjoy my island. It's a super fun, happy place. Hahaha. Fun time on me."

 

"You'll now each be shown to your rooms." said Clouse.

 

*Kabuki walks up to each one of the Masters.*

"Ah, just what this place needs. Creepy clowns!" said Jay.

 

"Not clowns. Kabuki, Chen's jesters." [robotic] said Nova and Garmadon in unison, causing him and the ninja to look over at her with a skeptic glare.

 

Nova got a little nervous and backed away, only for a Kabuki to come and take her arm, leading her to the room she would be staying in.

 

*Nova enters her room.*

Nova took a look around her room that was all purple with a bit of black, that had her favorite candy along with a big TV and a pc, where she could play some video games, there also was a bookshelf with a few books and comic books on it.

 

"Huh, they really thought of everything." [robotic] Nova mumbled, before noticing her new gi on her purple bed. She walked over and decided to check it for any tracking devices on it, since being a thief meant that she had to be careful, and check for anything that could track her or even cameras.

 

Nova tapped something on her mask causing the view on her mask to change, so she could better see if there was anything hiding from the blind eye, and it didn't take long until she found a tracker inside her shoes. [robotic] "Nice try, but I'm not the infamous thief for nothing."

 

Nova easily removed the tracking device before putting on her new gi, she did have to remove the tech decoy from under her old boots, and added them to her new shoes, and then went on to grab some bandages. And began wrapping them around her hands and arms to better hide her oni parts.

 

When she was done, she let out a small sigh before walking out on her balcony and quickly found out that hers was right next to Lloyd's room. Since she saw him walk out and they quickly made eye contact though Nova still had her mask on.

 

"So you're the Master of Darkness, then that would mean that you are the Overlord's sha--" said Lloyd but was quickly cut off.

 

"Don't you dare mention that motherfucker's name, I want nothing to do with him!" [robotic] Nova growled angrily at him.

 

Lloyd narrowed his eyes at her. "How can I know you are telling the truth? For all I know you could just be lying, which you are very good at, and my friends already told me about that shadow being they were fighting back at the dark island."

 

Nova slammed a fist into the railing giving him a cold glare. "I fucking tried to help those idiots! And yet they were the ones who went against me! I didn't even fight them at all! What they did was attacking someone who wasn't fighting back!" [robotic] She shouted angrily at him.

 

"......But then again, what should I expect from the so called green ninja, I wondered if you would be different and not look at everything as black and white........I guess I was right about staying away from you ninja...." [robotic] said Nova in a sad tone, since behind her mask tears were running down her face.

 

"Wait Delta I–" Lloyd started feeling guilty and wanted to apologize but got cut off.

 

Chen could be heard on an intercom. "Fellow fighters, hidden around my island are enough Jadeblades" Garmadon starts climbing his way back, since he had been kicked out by Clouse. "for every participant except for one. The one who returns to the palace arena empty-handed loses. The tournament begins...now!"

 

"......Good luck finding your friend." [robotic] said Nova, walking back into her room, not staying to see Lloyd's surprised reaction, and just began searching her room, before finding a jadeblade behind some of the books on her bookshelf.

 

Just as she went to grab the blade she was stopped by the shadows, as Shade walked over and took the blade. "I'll be taking that." He said and went on to use the shadows to get away.

 

Nova growled behind her mask in rage. "Shadows huh, well two can play that game." [robotic] She went on to use the shadows too, and began searching for Shade, until she found him by a balcony heading down.

 

Nova jumped out of the shadows while using them to knock the jadeblade out of Shade's hand, she then went on to use her double jump ability and easily grabbed the blade.

 

"You might be the Master of Shadows, but I'm the Master of Darkness. So wherever you go I will follow." [robotic] Nova said with a smirk behind her mask, before getting down on a lower balcony and quickly heading out of whoever this person's room was.

 

Nova used her speed boost to run down the stairs, not taking any chances as she ran past some of the other masters that were fighting to get their own jadeblade.

 

She noticed Clouse using his magic on Lloyd, and she let out an annoyed sigh. Rolling her eyes until she noticed Garmadon coming up behind him.

 

"I might be upset with Lloyd, but that doesn't mean I can't help a little." She thought, running towards them.

 

"Wha-Hey!" said Lloyd, not able to move.

 

*Garmadon, having climbed back inside, tackles Clouse.*

"Hurry, Lloyd. You must not lose." said Garmadon as Lloyd went to grab the Jadeblade, but Clouse quickly used what magic he could to move it further away.

 

"No the jadeblade!" shouted Lloyd quickly running after it before seeing Nova run up to him.

 

"Here take mine, I'll get the other one myself." [robotic] said Nova, giving him the jadeblade she had.

 

Lloyd looked at her a little surprised. "T-thanks, Delta."

 

While he couldn't actually see it, he kind of got the feeling she was smiling behind the mask by how her eyes were showing it.

 

"You better not lose that, or I'll put it on your debt." [robotic] Nova said in a teasing manner before using her speed boost again, leaving him behind as she went and grabbed the dropped jadeblade just before Ash could.

 

"This is mine smoky!" [robotic] Nova said in a taunting manner, running away and into the arena and over to the throne, jumping up and putting in the jadeblade.

 

"Two Jadeblades remaining." said Clouse, who had arrived there at some point.

 

Nova went on to lean against a wall in the shadows and pressed something on her mask, as some parts began to cover her ears and began playing some music that she could listen to, while waiting for this to be over.

 

"Wait! I got one!" said Cole.

 

"Cole! Whoo-hoo! You made it." said Jay.

 

"Where's Kai?" Cole asked.

 

"Only one Jadeblade remaining." Kai and Karlof duels for the last Blade. Chen speaks over an intercom. "Get on with it!"

 

*Karlof walks in with the Jadeblade.*

"Hahaha! Karlof wins!" Everyone except the ninja and Nova cheer. Kai sneaks up behind him and unscrews his metal hands. "What?"

 

"Ah, looks like you got a screw loose." Kai steals it and puts it in the holder. Everyone except Garmadon cheers.

 

"We have a loser!" said Chen.

 

Karlof puts his hand back. "That's not fair. He cheated."

 

"I did what I had to do." said Kai.

 

"That is not how you win." said Garmadon.

 

"Fine, I lose. Karlof never wanted to be on stinking island." said Karlof.

 

"Oh, I'm sorry to hear you did not enjoy your stay. I guess this worked out for the best. This is goodbye!" Chen pushes a button, activating a trapdoor under Karlof. He screams as he falls. "As you can see, lose and you are out. Break any rule, you are out. Never bite the hand that feeds you Master Chen delicious noodle! Now rest up. Tomorrow the tournament will recommence."

 

Nova let out a small sigh shaking her head behind turning off the music she was listening to, and had the parts that covered her ears to go away.

 

*Later that day, the ninja sit in a booth.*

"At least the chow's good." said Cole.

 

"Arrgh, it's killing me. What's under the trapdoor? What happens when you lose?" said Jay.

 

"Don't think about that." said Garmadon.

 

"It's all I can think about. I moved on. I feel guilt. These are not good feelings." said Jay.

 

"You think you feel bad? Imaging how I feel. Our mission is simple. Tonight we find Zane and get off this crazy island." said Kai.

 

"And just how are we supposed to do that? You heard Chen. Break a rule, and we're out. He's not gonna let us roam around." said Cole.

 

"Then it's a good thing we're ninja. Meet me in my room at midnight." said Kai.

 

"Hey Delta, you can come and join us if you want." said Lloyd, waving over to Nova, who was standing around looking nervously for a place to sit until she heard someone call out to her.

 

"Lloyd, what are you doing, have you forgotten this is the master of darkness. You know the Overlord's shadow." said Kai glaring towards Nova.

 

"Yeah, and don't forget they are also a thief, we can't trust them." said Jay.

 

"Guys, if Delta didn't give me their blade, I wouldn't have made it through this round. Also, they know about us being here looking for Zane." said Lloyd.

 

The ninja glares over at Nova, who was slowly getting more nervous about what to do. They looked back at each other before letting out a sigh.

 

Lloyd smiled looking back at Nova, waving her over to their table.

 

Nova gave a small nod walking over and took a seat beside Lloyd, while putting her tray on the table. She went on to press something on her mask, causing the lower part of her mask to go away so she could eat.

 

"Oh my god! They got crazy fangs!" shouted Jay pointing towards Nova's mouth.

 

Nova quickly covered her mouth as she looked away, clearly upset about the comment while slowly eating her food.

 

"Jay you can't say something like that out loud to someone, that's rude." said Lloyd, looking annoyed at him.

 

"Sorry, but the last time we actually saw them. They were just a creepy looking shadow, with the only visible part being their glowy eyes." said Jay.

 

"I'm surprised the Overlord's shadow actually has a real form." said Kai.

 

Nova slammed her fist on the table glaring at him.

 

"What? got something to say shadow." said Kai glaring at her.

 

"Kai, please stop, they clearly don't want anything to do with being the Overlord's shadow." said Lloyd, trying to stop them from getting into a fight.

 

Nova turned the lower part of her mask back on and glared at the ninja.

 

"I'm sick and tired of being seen as the Overlord's shadow! You fucking think I asked for this! Even when I tried to help you guys back on the dark island, you were the ones to go on and attack me first!" [robotic] Nova growled at them.

 

"Well we couldn't have known if we could really trust you! Hell, for all we knew, you were the one who killed our friend Nova!" said Kai slammed his fists into the table while glaring at her.

 

Nova's eyes widened at the mention of her name in shock, which the others could clearly see on the screen of her mask.

 

"Enough! Fighting with those that could be a possible ally, isn't gonna help you." said Garmadon finally putting an end to this fight.

 

Lloyd looked over at Nova with a sorry expression. "Sorry about that Delta, I didn't mean for this to happen." He put a hand on her shoulder to try and comfort her.

 

Nova sighs looking over at him. [robotic] "I know greenie......and I'm sorry about your friend....but I swear I never touched her, the blame is all on the Overlord."

 

"You mind if I join you?" asked Mr. Pale, who had come over to the table.

 

"Disappear, pal! This is private." Mr. Pale uses his light. Jay sighs. "I know you're still here. I can see your lunch tray."

 

"Wow, Jay, you were really mean." said Cole as Mr. Pale walked away.

 

"How am I supposed to know if we can trust him, let alone Delta here? See what this island is doing to me? It's corrupting me! It has to stop. I'll see you tonight." said Jay.

 

*At midnight in Nova's room.*

Nova sighed heavily while laying in her bed reading some comics about Starfarer while listening to music from her mask, singing to herself in a low soft voice as her voice changer was turned off at the moment.

 

"Come on, I'm sure if we keep following this way, we should get somewhere." Someone whispered.

 

"Sssh! You guys hear that? sounds like someone's singing, though it sounds a little familiar." whispered another person.

 

"Guys come and take a look here, there are two small holes here that we can use to see through." Someone else whispered.

 

"You guys aren't gonna believe this, it's Delta's room and I see them laying on their bed reading.....a comic?" One of them whispered.

 

"Wait, really? Let me see." A fourth person whispered as they pushed someone away.

 

Nova kept reading and singing to herself, stopped the moment the scanners on her mask went off, detecting someone was close.

 

Nova quickly turned her voice changer back on while closing her comic and slowly getting up. She walked around in her room until she came over to a small picture of a dragon on the wall, and glared at it straight in the eyes.

 

"Wow really, spying? That's what it's come to you guys?" [robotic] Nova asked, crossing her arms, but when she didn't get an answer, she let out a heavy sigh.

 

"Okay how about we make a deal, you guys never spy on me again, and I'll act like this never happened." [robotic] She said still waiting, but when she still didn't get an answer, she sighed and went on to use the shadows to move behind the wall where the ninja was.

 

"Damn, you guys are annoying, don't you know anything about privacy?" [robotic] Nova said standing behind them, causing them all to turn around and get in a fighting position.

 

Lloyd was the first to take the lead as he rubbed the back of his head. "Sorry about that Delta, we didn't mean to. But we heard singing and got curious, so we decided to follow it until we got over here."

 

"You should have seen his reaction when he heard that it was coming for you, it was a surprise to hear what seemed to be your real voice." said Cole.

 

"Yeah, your voice sounded much like a girl." said Jay.

 

"It also sounded a little familiar." said Kai, getting a little skeptical.

 

Nova started to panic a little about that, but tried to act like it wasn't anything. [robotic] ".....It's whatever, now can you guys explain what you are actually doing here in the walls, besides spying?"

 

The ninja looked at each other wondering if they should really tell her anything, but Lloyd was wondering something else, since he thought she acted a little like Nova. But he couldn't be completely sure.

 

"Argh! fine since you probably already know in some weird way, we are trying to find our friend Zane, and when we do, we are leaving this crazy island." said Kai crossing his arms.

 

"Hey wait! Delta here is the master of darkness, so shouldn't they be able to use the darkness to find Zane, without getting noticed, and don't forget they are a thief that has never been caught." said Jay.

 

"Huh, for once you actually had a good idea, motor-mouth." [robotic] said Nova and Cole in unison.

 

"Okay, can you please stop that! It's really getting creepy!" said Jay.

 

Nova just shrugged. "I can't control it." [robotic] She said with a small sigh. "But no I will not use my powers to do your work for you, I mean what would I get out of it?" [robotic] She crossed her arms.

 

"Why not? it's the right thing to do." said Lloyd, looking at her.

 

"For fuck sake, I don't wanna mess around with the story of this season, but these guys aren't making it any easier." Nova thought with a heavy sigh.

 

"Okay listen here, you idiots, I'm not gonna use my powers to help you with finding and getting your friend out of here. For one I don't know my way around the place, and two I've never used my powers to travel through the shadows with a person, and I don't wanna risk something going wrong in trying that." [robotic] Nova explained.

 

"But since I'm already mixed into this with you guys, I guess I can help a little." [robotic] She went on to add.

 

Lloyd simply just smiled at her causing her to blush a little behind her mask. "Thanks, Delta, a little help is more than enough along with a hopeful ally."

 

"Okay, but can we get going now, we've already wasted a lot of time just standing here and talking." [robotic] Nova said.

 

"They are right, let's go." said Kai and everyone started walking through the tunnels.

 

It wasn't long until Jay saw light coming from two holes. "Oh, secret peep holes number two. Haha! Super cool. Sounds like someone's fighting on the other side of this wall."

 

"What do you see? Who's fighting?" Cole asked.

 

"It's not a fight. It's Skylor's room. And it looks like she's training." said Jay.

 

Kai extinguishes the fire. "Let me see, let me see!"

 

"Ah, looks like Kai's got the hots for her." said Cole.

 

"No, she's competition. I just wanna know what powers we're up against." Kai tries to use the peep holes.

 

"Ugh, wait your turn." said Jay.

 

"We can at least share." said Kai.

 

"Guys, this is an invasion of privacy." [robotic] said Nova and Lloyd in unison before looking at each other with a raised eyebrow.

 

"Ugh, her room doesn't reveal anything about her power." Skylor uses fire, causing Jay gasps in shock.

 

"What was it? What did you see?" Cole asked.

 

"She's...Fire..." said Kai, shocked.

 

"Wait a minute, if we're all descendants of Elemental Masters...well besides for Delta here." said Lloyd.

 

Cole laughs and starts singing. "Kai's heart is on fire. Kai's heart is on fire. Kai's heart is on fire."

 

Nova couldn't help but let out a small laugh seeing this.

 

"Can we please just keep moving? It's like a maze down here. Good thing you're leaving a trail back to our room." said Kai.

 

"I'm what?" Cole looks behind him and sees his chocolate shell peas. "Oh, yeah, heh. I meant to do that."

 

"So Delta, how about you tell us a bit about yourself. I saw you reading some Starfarer comics which actually surprised me, I didn't take you for a Starfarer fan." said Lloyd, walking beside her.

 

"Huh, so you were spying on me, and you call yourself the leader of your team. Shame on you greenie, shame on you." [robotic] said Nova, shaking her head.

 

"Well I mean I–we didn't mean to..." Lloyd tried explaining as he started blushing a little.

 

Nova giggled a little. "I'm just messing with your greenie, relax. I've already gotten over you guys spying on me...for now." [robotic] She said smiling behind her mask.

 

"But to answer your question, yes I am a fan of Starfarer even though I'm still very new to reading those comics." [robotic] Nova said.

 

"Alright then, so when you aren't out stealing what do you do in your free time?" Lloyd asked.

 

"Hmmm my free time, well besides reading comics and books, I like listening to music or simply sitting outside on top of a roof and just enjoying the view I get, or I would sit in my room and play some video games." [robotic] Nova told him.

 

"You sound much more laid back, than I thought you would be. The only thing I don't understand is why being a thief and stealing stuff." said Lloyd.

 

Nova rubbed the back of her neck, getting a little shy as she had missed talking with him and being able to do that again. Actually made her a lot more happy than she thought she would be, but she wasn't sure why.

 

".....Well I'm still kind of new to this world after I was brought back here that day, and I'm pretty sure people would freak out by my appearance, along with hardly knowing much of this world. So I just went on to stealing stuff, which quickly became a habit for me now." [robotic] Nova explained.

 

"Is that why you are wearing that mask and have bandages wrapped around your arms and hands?" Lloyd asked.

 

Nova gave a small nod. "That and because I don't like my appearance either.....I--" [robotic] She was cut off mid sentence.

 

They walk down farther until Lloyd sees a tripwire. "Everyone stop! Booby traps."

 

"Haha! Booby traps. Even cooler. Haha." Lloyd stares at Jay. "Or, I mean, kinda cool. I mean, they're totally not cool, you know, 'cause they're dangerous."

 

"From here on out, we have to watch our step." said Lloyd.

 

Kai starts hearing chanting. "Do you hear that? Everyone be quiet."

 

The ninja and Nova hide behind a rock. They each fight an Anacondrai Cultist and take their outfits, besides Nova, who decided to stay back and hide in the shadows. While the ninja follow them to Chen's ceremony.

 

"Stop licking your tattoos." said Kai.

 

"It's chocolate. I can't resist." said Cole.

 

"Shh! Just try to fit in." whispered Lloyd as they chanted with the warriors.

 

"Bring out the loser." said Chen.

 

"Unh! Get hands off Karlof! Karlof wish he never sign up for this. What's chanting for?" said Karlof.

 

"Uh, they're saying "only one can remain." Like I said, use it or lose it." Chen uses his staff to steal his metal.

 

"He's stolen Karlof's power." said Kai.

 

"And he used ice. That means he must have already stolen Zane's power too." said Cole.

 

"What happened to my Metal?" Karlof asked.

 

"Your Metal? Oh, it's mine now." Chen laughs. "But now I will let you go."

 

"Really?" said Karlof.

 

"To the factory!" said Chen.

 

"No, no! Let Karlof go! No, no!" said Karlof.

 

"Jay, your face..." said Jay.

 

Jay gasps. "My face? All of our faces! The chocolate's melting."

 

"Who are they?" asked a warrior.

 

"Intruders! Stop them! They must not escape!" shouted Chen.

 

*Nova was watching from the shadows until she saw the ninja, and began running away with them, Cole trips on the tripwire, closing the door on the warriors.*

"A-ha! Yes!" Another trap activates. "Oh, no!" They run away.

 

"That was close." They hear growling.

 

Nova felt a chill running down her back as she still had a bit of a fear for big snakes since the Great Devourer.

 

"That sound." They see a serpent below them.

 

"RUN!!" [robotic] shouted Nova, almost breaking her voice changer with how loud she shouted.

 

"That has got to be the second biggest snake I have ever seen!" They climb up and re-enters Kai's room, falling on his bed. "Are we..."

 

"Yeah, barely." said Lloyd.

 

"Did we just-ow"

 

"No more sneaking around. From now on, let's just follow the rules." said Jay.

 

"Unh! We may not have found Zane, but we found something just as important. This tournament isn't about glory. It's about Chen stealing all of our Elemental Powers." said Kai.

 

"But why? What is he planning?" questioned Lloyd.

 

"I don't know, but if we're gonna find out and find Zane, we have to play by his rules. Agreed?" said Kai.

 

"Agreed." said everyone but Nova, who hadn't said anything since they got away.

 

"Good thing we weren't spotted. That was close." said Cole.

 

"Yeah, too close." Jay shows them a piece of his disguise the snake tore off.

 

"Hey Delta, are you okay?" Lloyd asked when he had noticed how quiet she had been, since they got back to Kai's room.

 

Nova was breathing heavily while holding her small plushie close to herself, the ninja could see the shocked look in her animated eyes on the screen of her mask.

 

"....I think they are having a panic attack." said Cole, a little worried.

 

Nova slowly moved a hand up to her mask and pressed something before slowly calming down to listening to some music, but it only helped a little.

 

"But what could have caused the Overlord's shadow to have a panic attack, I didn't think that was possible." said Kai not sure what to do.

 

"I think it was the snake, I mean did you guys hear how loud they shouted when they saw it." said Jay as he had caught on to that when they were on the run.

 

Lloyd walked over to her and sat down next to her before carefully pulling her into a hug, thinking this might help since that's what he did with Nova, when they were kids and right after the Great Devourer ate their ship.

 

Nova's breathing slowly went back to normal as she wrapped her arms around him, and hid her face against his shoulder. ".......T-t-thanks......again, Lloyd." [robotic] She whispered for only Lloyd to hear.

 

Lloyd had a soft smile on his face. "It's no problem Del." He said.

 

"Del?" [robotic] said Nova confused, she turned to look up at him and for once actually happy she was wearing a mask. Because she was blushing like crazy how close her face was to his.

 

"Well yeah, I'm not the best with nicknames, but that's the best I could come up with." said Lloyd smiling at her, which didn't help her blush growing deeper.

 

"....Well I guess....it's not that bad." [robotic] Nova said while staring deeply at him as she finally took in his features, but was quickly snapped out of it when she heard the ninja behind them.

 

Nova cleared her throat as she let go of Lloyd, and got out of the hug. Putting away her plushie in a secret pocket she had been able to make.

 

"Well, this has been lovely and all, but I'm gonna head back to my room." [robotic] Nova said and began walking towards the shadows. "And we're just gonna act like this never happened" [robotic] She quickly added.

 

She didn't wait for a reply as she used the shadows to get back to her room and lay down on her bed, with a heavy sigh her thoughts went straight back to Lloyd, causing her to blush again. "Fuck, I think I have a crush on him......fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck."

Chapter 36: Season 4: Versus

Notes:

Today just isn't Nova's day.

Also we are getting some nice Garmadon and Nova interaction. :3

A little info on Nova's darkness powers: It pretty much acts in the way when the oni showed up in "March of the Oni" season.

Chapter Text

*Early morning at the palace.*

Nova hardly got much sleep through the night as she couldn't stop thinking about Lloyd, so by the time the sun was coming up she was already very tired, and exhausted from everything that happened yesterday along with last night.

 

"I hate fucking mornings." Nova mumbled in a grumpy tone, getting out of her bed and turned on her voice changer, letting out a yawn.

 

*At the palace, an anacondrai cultist is serving the elemental masters food.*

"Next!" shouted Krait, it's Garmadon's turn but Krait doesn't give anything. "Nu-uh! Nothing for you."

 

"There's a valuable lesson here, son. If you turn your back on your first evil Sensei in an effort to go straight..." said Garmadon.

 

"Next!"

 

"...you may not be served creamy biscuits." said Garmadon as they went over to their table.

 

"Next!"

 

"If you shout one more time, I will fucking end you!!" [robotic] shouted Nova in pure rage, very much not in a good mood.

 

Everyone turned to look at her and they all had the same thought "I don't wanna be the target of this person's rage."

 

"Well, I know what we are being served. A whole bunch of baloney. This isn't a fighting tournament. It's an alibi for Chen to steal everyone's powers. But we still don't know why." said Lloyd.

 

"Isn't it obvious? Chen wants to destroy New Ninjago City. I don't know what it is, but that place has had a string of bad luck." said Kai.

 

"I'm not so sure. From what Sensei G's told us about him, I have a feeling it's something far more sinister." said Cole.

 

"And may I remind us, we still don't know where Zane is, which is why we all need to take care of our first rounds to give us more time. Don't look at me. I've already moved on." said Jay.

 

"Your opponent got himself kicked out." said Cole.

 

Nova gave a short nod. "I'm surprised I got myself a day off, though I wouldn't be surprised if Chen changed his mind." [robotic] She mumbled.

 

"Hehe, either way, it's my day off." Jay turns to the cultist. "Extra creamy biscuits. And don't skimp." They start walking away from the line.

 

"Taking a day off? And here I thought ninja never quit." said Cole.

 

"And I used to think a ninja wouldn't steal your girlfriend." said Jay.

 

Nova let out an annoyed sigh rolling her eyes.

 

"Whatever you have to say to each other, say it now, because harboring grudges hurts no one but yourselves." said Garmadon.

 

"He's right. You should be preparing to fight your next opponent, not each other." said Lloyd.

 

"What grudge? I already dropped it." said Cole.

 

"I dropped it first." said Jay.

 

"Did not!" said Cole.

 

"Did too!" They continue arguing, with Jay dropping his biscuits and drink.

 

"All this for a girl, for fuck sake whoever she is, you guys can't treat her as a trophy." [robotic] Nova said, a little annoyed by this.

 

"The tournament will test them, Lloyd. Either find a way for them to make peace, or neither of them will move on." said Garmadon.

 

Chen on an intercom. "The tournament of Elements continues. Fun time! Would the following Masters please make their way to their assigned arena? Speed, Gravity, Smoke, Nature, Mind, oh, and last and hopefully not least..."

 

"Huh, maybe we all got the day off." said Jay.

 

"Nope." [robotic] said Nova.

 

"...Fire!" Kai gasps. "Remember, only one can remain." The fighters are in their arenas. "Turner, Master of Speed, versus Gravis, Master of Gravity. Fight!" The two make their way toward the Jadeblade. Neuro and Bolobo begin their match. "Neuro, Master of Mind, versus Bolobo, Master of Nature. Fight." Neuro uses his Mind on his opponent.

 

"They call this a fight?" questioned Lloyd.

 

"Wait for it." said Garmadon as Neuro manages to dodge Bolobo's vines. Kai and Ash's fight begins.

 

"How and why did I end up sitting next to Lloyd, I mean I don't have anything against sitting next to him. But did it have to be this close? I wanna move but if I do I might make it a little awkward, but if I just stay here I feel like I'm gonna explode." Nova thought to herself, blushing behind her mask.

 

"Kai, Master of Fire, versus Ash, Master of Smoke. Fight!" The two dropped the Jadeblade on a rock under them.

 

"Come on, Kai, you can do it." said Lloyd.

 

*The Masters watch Neuro and Bolobo's fight.*

"Never underestimate the power of the mind." said Garmadon.

 

Neuro gets trapped in Bolobo's vines. "I didn't see that coming!"

 

"In Man vs. Nature, Nature usually wins." said Lloyd.

 

"I'm gonna have to agree with sen–Garmadon on this one greenbean." [robotic] said Nova, quickly catching her slip up before anyone noticed as she let out a yawn.

 

Lloyd looked over at her with a raised eyebrow. "How come you are still tired?"

 

"I'm not a morning person." [robotic] said Nova with another yawn.

 

"What? Can't keep up? I'm over here. Can't catch me." said Griffin as Gravis levitates some of the flowers from the tree. "This doesn't look good."

 

"Ninja, go!" Kai goes on to use his Spinjitzu.

 

"Come on, Kai. Use your power." said Lloyd.

 

"Fire!"

 

*Neuro uses his Mind to give Bolobo a headache, freeing him and using another vine to climb the rock and grab the Jadeblade.*

 

"Yeah!"

 

"Winner! Loser!" Bolobo screams as he falls under a trapdoor. "Master of Mind moves on."

 

*Gravis levitates the Jadeblade, but Griffin grabs it.*

"Yeah!"

 

"Winner! Loser!" Chen opens a trapdoor, dropping a sandbag on Gravis, who is still floating in midair.

 

"Whoa. How many buttons does that man have?" Griffin asked.

 

"Master of Speed moves on." Clouse is about to use his Dark Magic on Kai and Ash's battle when Chen stops him.

 

"No Magic. I'm enjoying this." Kai breaks the bridge with his Fire. After a brief fight, Kai grabs the Jadeblade. "Winner! Loser! Master of Fire moves on."

 

*Later the ninja and Nova approach the elemental masters, who are gathered around the bracket.*

"What's all the commotion?" Jay asked as they gasped when they see Cole and Jay in the same bracket.

 

"No, he can't do this." said Cole.

 

"He already did." said Lloyd.

 

"We gotta fight each other." said Cole.

 

"But why does it say I have to fight Cole? It didn't say that before. I'm not ready to fight. It was supposed to be my day off!" said Jay.

 

"I tried to warn you, but you never listen! Talk? Yes. Listen? Not so much" said Cole.

 

"Who the fuck is Karl!?" [robotic] shouted Nova in a mix of confusion and anger as she looked at the bracket, and saw that she was also on there and she was against the master of soil.

 

"This wasn't part of this season, and I know there wasn't any master of soil, what the fuck is going on here!?" Nova thought to herself frustrated as she just wasn't in the mood for any of these changes, let alone how tired she was.

 

"Is there a problem, ninja and Delta?" Clouse asked, coming over.

 

"You cheated! You changed the brackets." said Cole.

 

"Who the fuck is Karl, and since when was it decided that I needed to fight today!" [robotic] Nova shouted in frustration.

 

"Oopsie." Clouse laughs and walks away.

 

"What do we do? They can't fight each other. We came here to become whole, not fall further apart." said Lloyd.

 

"You can't undo what's been done. My only advice is to be at peace with it." said Garmadon.

 

"Peace? One of us has to lose! Oh, my gosh. It's totally gonna be me. He's got super strength and what do I have? Quick, tell me! What do I have!?" shouted Jay in a panic.

 

Nova sent in a glare along with an angry growl which seemed to shut him up. "Another word out of you motor-mouth, and I will kill you." [robotic] She warned him.

 

"Don't listen to my dad. We find Zane, then none of us have to battle. Your fight isn't until tonight so we still have time to figure out what Chen's up to and stop this." said Lloyd.

 

"I think I know just the person who can help. And I think he already knows." said Kai.

 

"Well until you guys get to talk to this person. I have to go and get ready for my fight." [robotic] said Nova in a grumpy tone, walking away from the group.

 

*Later everyone is gathered to watch the fight between soil and darkness.*

"Here you will fight each other while trying to grab the jadeblade, at the very tippy top of the pillar in the middle of the arena. That will also be changing at random! And remember, only one can remain. Now fight!" Chen laughed excitedly.

 

Nova let out an annoyed groan from hearing Chen's voice. "I hate this so much."

 

"So you are the infamous Delta the thief, I've gotta be honest.....I thought you would be taller." said Karl with a smirk on his face. "I didn't think I would be fighting a child."

 

Nova now looked very pissed off by that comment about her height as she let out a low growl.

 

*The arena they were in was surrounded by nature, with a barrier around them so they couldn't leave the place.*

Karl went for the first move by charging towards Nova, raising the soil and turning it into solid blades, sending them flying at her.

 

Nova quickly dodged the soil blades that were coming at her while trying to block Karl's attacks.

 

It wasn't long until the ground under them changed into large spikes that kept popping up, and then going back into the ground. Having both of them keep moving while fighting.

 

But being exhausted and very tired Nova, was slowly losing speed as she just barely dodged a soil blade that ended up cutting through part of her clothes and something else.

 

"Is that a plushie?" Karl pointed at the now sliced up plushie lying on the ground, only for a spike to come up and pierced right through it. "Wow you really are a kid." He along with everyone else but the ninja started laughing.

 

But as soon as the laughter came, it soon went away from the eerie feeling that was coming from Nova, who was just standing there completely still.

 

The screen part of Nova's mask started glitching as dark purple like smoke started surrounding her.

 

"This doesn't look good." said Jay, getting a little nervous.

 

"I'm having a very bad feeling about this." said Cole.

 

"Dad, what is going on with them?" Lloyd asked, looking at his father.

 

"I believe Delta finally snapped, from what I'm guessing they still seemed very tired. So mixing it in with something very important to them getting destroyed, might have been the worst thing that could happen." Garmadon explained.

 

"Oooh! This is gonna be good!" Chen was excitedly eating some popcorn, but he couldn't help feeling a little nervous.

 

Nova looked over at Karl and within a second she used her speed boost, coming right into his face and punching him with a ball of darkness right into his stomach. Knocking him backward into the spikes, until he hit against the barrier.

 

"I'm gonna erase you from the fucking existence you MOTHERFUCKING ASSHOLE!!!" [r̴̛̖͕̱͇̥̥̾̋̓̒ơ̷͙̼̯͈̠̮͆̇̇b̶͔̱̃o̸͔̱̲͛͊̐͜t̶͇̰̄̉͊̿͠ï̵̡͈͖̙̩͋̒̈c̴̺͚̼̱͈͎̉̀̍] Nova screamed at full volume.

 

Nova went on to use her darkness to make a ball around Karl, trapping him inside it and he began screaming inside the ball of darkness, much to everyone's shock and terror.

 

"Delta stop! didn't you want to be anything but the Overlord's shadow!" Lloyd shouted, now standing on the other side of the barrier.

 

Nova snapped out of her rage when she heard Lloyd's voice, causing her to look at what she was doing. She went on to remove the ball of darkness to show Karl, having his left arm and right leg turned to stone.

 

".....Sorry" [robotic] Nova said, before turning around and running over to the pillar, using double jump to easily get to the jadeblade.

 

"Winner! Loser!" said Chen as he opened a trapdoor under Karl as he went down screaming.

 

Nova let out a heavy sigh as she went over and picked up her now destroyed plushie, and while the others couldn't see it because of her mask. She had slowly started crying since the only thing keeping away her nightmares, along with her panic attacks at times was her plushie.

 

She walked out of the arena as everyone else kept their distance from her after what they had just seen.

 

"Del?" said Lloyd, slowly coming over to her.

 

"......I need some time *sniffles* to be alone." [robotic] said Nova in a sad tone, walking away and heading to her room.

 

"That plushie must have meant a lot to them with how they reacted." said Lloyd with a sad expression.

 

"I'll go and have a talk with them." said Garmadon, putting a hand on his son's shoulder before leaving to follow Nova.

 

*Back at Nova's room.*

Nova was sitting in her room on her bed looking at her destroyed plushie, upset until she heard a knock at the door.

 

"Delta, it's Garmadon, may I come in?" said Garmadon on the other side of the door.

 

It took her a few minutes until she finally opened the door, giving a small nod before letting him inside and closing the door after.

 

Once they were finally alone, Garmadon turned around to look at her only for Nova to run over and hug him, while deactivating her mask now crying into his chest.

 

Garmadon had known that it was Nova all along, since the first day when Chen announced her to be the master of darkness. But he hadn't said anything since it wasn't his decision to make.

 

"It's okay little butterfly, just let it out." said Garmadon rubbing her back, trying to comfort her which seemed to help a little.

 

"I didn't mean to.....I-I just snapped a-and then I just......just used my stupid cursed darkness powers on an innocent person. When I swore to never use that power again!" Nova cried into his chest, tightening the hug.

 

Garmadon simply listened while still rubbing her back as she let everything out. "It was a simple mistake, which you can only learn from. But don't see your elemental powers as a curse no matter who or where you got them from, in the end they are yours and only you can decide how you wanna use them."

 

Nova slowly looked up at him with still a few tears in the corner of her eyes. "But what if I can't control them? What if I hurt someone again with my darkness? What if I can't use them for any good."

 

"You wouldn't know the outcome until you have tried, and should you make a mistake then you can only learn from it, and adapt to it Nova." He said, patting her head with a soft smile.

 

Nova, still a little upset, just gave a small nod before ending the hug. "You always know what to say Sensei and trying to help me, even now." she said, smiling at him.

 

Garmadon lets out a small chuckle, glad to see her in a better mood. "It's nice to see you actually without the mask on, you seem to have grown a little since I last saw you. Along with those oni parts growing."

 

She gave a shy smile, rubbing the back of her neck. "Yeah, after Lloyd defeated the Overlord, I ended up growing more of my oni form though not completely. Since it seemed to have stopped after all that."

 

"Hmm I don't think so Nova, while you haven't gotten more black spots on your body. I was able to feel two tiny horns slowly growing from your head." said Garmadon.

 

".....What?" Nova looked at him before slowly moving a hand to her head, feeling around a little until she was able to feel something that seemed to be horns.

 

Her eyes widened before letting out a long annoyed groan. "Argh! Come on, can't I get a break from this? I'm so tired of all of these changes." Nova complained, crossing her arms.

 

Garmadon chuckled a little at her being annoyed by that. "I think it's a good thing butterfly, maybe when you get your real body back. You might be able to use your oni shapeshifting powers to change into your human form."

 

"Well I hate it." said Nova with a huff walking over to her bed, sitting down and crossing her arms before looking back at her destroyed plushie.

 

Garmadon gave a soft smile walking over and sitting down next to her. "I'm guessing that plushie was very important to you."

 

Nova nodded a little. "I keep getting nightmares or sometimes panic attacks, so I always keep that plushie on me. As it always helped me....but without it I have nothing to help me." She let out a sigh.

 

"Hmmm, I could try and repair it for you." Garmadon suggested.

 

"You know how to sew?" She asked, looking at him with a raised eyebrow.

 

"When you live as long as I have, you learn a thing or two through the years." said Garmadon.

 

Nova giggled a little. "Okay sure, you can try and repair it. I would be very happy about that."

 

Garmadon nodded, taking the destroyed plushie. "By the way, have you told Lloyd about who you really are behind the mask?"

 

Nova started blushing by the mention of Lloyd's name. "N-no.....I don't feel.....r-ready yet to tell him."

 

Garmadon noticed the blush on her face but didn't mention it. "Okay, well until you feel ready I wouldn't say anything." He said getting up.

 

Nova smiled a little. "Thanks, Sensei." She said before getting up and giving him one last hug.

 

"Anything for my favorite student." Garmadon said returning the hug, before walking over to the door.

 

Nova smiled happily at that and went on to turn her mask back on along with her voice changer.

 

"See you tonight, Garmadon." [robotic] said Nova when he opened the door.

 

"You too, Delta." Garmadon said before walking out of the room, closing the door behind him.

 

The smile on Nova's face behind the mask slowly faded away with a sigh. [robotic] "It was nice getting a moment to talk with him again, while he is still already."

 

*At night, the ninja and Nova went to see Neuro.*

"We need your help, Neuro." said Lloyd.

 

"You think I can get close to Chen to read his mind, so you can find your robotic friend and not have to fight." said Neuro.

 

"Don't forget—"

 

"You still need to know what Chen's up to because he's hiding something." said Neuro.

 

"That's really impressive, Nerdo." said Jay.

 

"It's Neuro, master of the mind. And Cole thinks Jay won't last long in a fight." He said.

 

"Pfft. You think that?" said Jay.

 

"You just said it yourself." said Cole.

 

"But you didn't have to believe it." said Jay.

 

"Don't be offended, Cole. Jay here thinks you're the least valuable ninja." said Neuro.

 

"You don't say." They start pushing each other.

 

"Damn, you just make it worse." [robotic] said Nova standing to the side.

 

"And Delta here thinks about when she should reveal her true identity." said Neuro.

 

Nova's eyes widen before sending him a glare along with a lot of threats in her mind.

 

"She?"

 

"Her?"

 

"We wanted you to help, Neuro, not make things worse." said Lloyd.

 

"But why would I help? You're competition. The sooner you're out, the better for me." said Neuro.

 

"If you want what's best for you, just look into my head and you'll see what this tournament is all about." Neuro does and sees Lloyd's memory of Chen stealing Karlof's Metal. "It's only a matter of time before Chen steals your power too. So are you in?"

 

*Nova went to join Garmadon and sat down waiting for it to start.*

"Are you feeling better, Delta?" Garmadon asked, turning to look at her.

 

"Yeah a little, doesn't mean the others feel that comfortable being near me." [robotic] said Nova with a sigh.

 

"That's understandable after they just saw you snap, but give them time and they should get over it." said Garmadon.

 

*The battle is about to start. Lloyd, Kai, and Neuro go back to the audience.*

"You tried your best, the rest is up to them." said Garmadon when Lloyd came over.

 

"I hope they can see that too." said Lloyd, taking a seat between his father and Nova who had moved to make space for him.

 

"Let the tournament continue! Jay, Master of Lightning, versus Cole, Master of—"They start fighting.

 

"Haha! That's all you've got? Least valuable ninja!" said Jay.

 

"Eat dirt, Blue-Belle!" said Cole.

 

"Oh, Clouse, go get me popcorn. This is turning out better than I anticipated." said Chen.

 

Nova yawned watching this and since she already knew who was gonna win in the end, she simply laid her head on Lloyd's shoulder not really carrying at the moment. She closed her eyes and soon enough fell asleep. Without knowing Lloyd blushing, let alone him thinking about Neuro revealing "Delta's" gender after reading her thoughts.

 

*By the end of the fight.*

Nova was having a nice nap until the sound of Chen's voice woke her up.

 

"Winner! Loser! Master of Lightning moves on." said Chen.

 

"She's yours, Jay. I should've bowed out long ago. Win this thing." said Cole.

 

Chen drops Cole in a trapdoor. "About time. Phew."

 

"Cole may be gone, but he did not lose. Let what he did here today be a lesson for us all: know thine enemy, but more importantly, know thy friend. He fought like a true ninja." said Garmadon.

 

"What did I miss?" [robotic] asked Nova as she tried rubbing her eyes before remembering that she was still wearing her mask.

 

"We just lost Cole." said Lloyd with a sad look on his face.

 

"Oh...yeah that's not good." [robotic] said Nova knowing either way, it wouldn't have changed whatever it was Jay or Cole there lost.

 

"By the way Delta, I have a question." said Lloyd looking at her.

 

"And that is?" [robotic] Nova asked with a raised eyebrow.

 

"Are you a girl?" Lloyd asked.

 

At this point Nova simply froze when he asked that question. "Fuck you Neuro, I know you can read my thoughts right now and let me tell you this, if we ever get put in a fight against each other. I'll make it my personal mission to end you."

 

"Oooh, would you look at that, I think it's about time for dinner." [robotic] Nova got up and speed walked away, not giving Lloyd time to ask her anything else.

Chapter 37: Season 4: Ninja Roll

Notes:

Nova still doesn't like being woken up early in the morning.

Chapter Text

*At the palace, Chen announces the competitors for the next match.*

" Skylor, Master of Amber, versus Jacob, Master of Sound. Fight! Fight!" said Chen.

 

"Eeny, meeny, miny, moe. Catch a Jadeblade by its toe!" said Skylor as the two start fighting.

 

"Master of Sound's gotten stronger since the last time I saw him." said Garmadon.

 

Kai finds his way to the arena. "Excuse me. Excuse me. Uh, don't mean to block your view. Just passing through. Sorry, all of these temples look the same. Did I miss anything?"

 

"Ugh. But from the looks of it, you didn't miss much." Jay points to everyone he upset. "Maybe we shouldn't be sitting together. I mean, the more they think we're a team, the bigger targets we put on ourselves."

 

"Don't say that, we are a team. Sure we just lost Cole and still can't find Zane, but we're a team. Just smaller. All the more reason to stick together, and we also have Delta by our side." Lloyd turned to point at Nova, but saw that she had changed seats and was now sitting further away from them.

 

"Skylor's fighting?" Kai asked.

 

"What has him so excited?" Garmadon asked.

 

"He had a crush on her until he found out they might be related." said Jay.

 

"Her element isn't fire. She's the Master of Amber, power of absorption. She can emulate the power of anyone she's touched." said Garmadon.

 

Kai perks up. "You're telling me we're not related?!"

 

"Oh, boy. Here we go again." said Jay.

 

"Looks like we are back to round one with his crush on her." [robotic] Nova mumbled to herself.

 

*Skylor was able to confuse Jacob and grab the Jadeblade. Everyone cheers for her.*

"Yes! Go Skylor!" Kai cheered.

 

"Winner! And loser." Chen opens a trapdoor for Jacob. "I hope the Tournament of Elements has entertained you as much as it has me. To thank you, I wanted to give everyone fancy jewels and untold shiny things."

 

He pulls out a box of jewels. "But then in yesterday's battle, Master Jay and Cole tried to undermine me by teaming up and refusing to fight each other. And that made me very upset. For their insubordination, all of your fancy quarters will be taken away, and tonight everyone must sleep together in the chow house! That is all. Thank you, you can go."

 

"Nice one, Jay!" said Kai.

 

"Whoa, easy, Romeo." said Jay.

 

"Don't worry about them. We aren't here to make friends, just to save ours." said Lloyd.

 

"Yes, but your exclusion of others has only made enemies. Beware how you treat those around you, for they will treat you the same." said Garmadon.

 

"Well if we aren't here to make friends, then what does that make Delta?" Jay asked.

 

They turned to look over at Nova who got up from her seat and started leaving while ignoring them.

 

"What's up with them, they are acting like we aren't here." said Kai, finding it a little strange.

 

"When Neuro was reading you guy's minds he also read Delta's mind, and he mentioned "she" and "her". So when I decided to ask them if they were a girl, they just got up and left without giving me a real answer." Lloyd explained.

 

Jay and Kai looked at each other and then back at him, giving him the look that said "you are such a blind idiot" as both of them let out a sigh.

 

"Has a feminine voice when singing."

 

"Is very short."

 

"Long hair."

 

"Are using a voice changer to cover their real voice."

 

They kept pointing out each detail they had noticed about Nova, for the short time they had known her.

 

"Okay, okay I get it guys. I should have paid more attention." said Lloyd with a sigh as they went to the chow house.

 

"So what are you gonna do?" Jay asked.

 

"She can't keep ignoring us after you asked that question." said Kai.

 

*The ninja got to the chow house seeing everyone else already finding their sleeping spot.*

Nova was sitting outside the chow house ignoring the ninja, as she was watching the view she was getting from there.

 

"You guys go on ahead." said Lloyd to the others before turning around, and walking over to sit down next to Nova.

 

Nova started growing nervous when she noticed Lloyd had chosen to sit next to her, but she tried to act like it was nothing.

 

"Delta can you please stop ignoring me, I'm sorry if I caught you off guard with that question. But I don't see what the big problem is with me wanting to know if you are a girl." said Lloyd, looking over at her.

 

"God, fucking, damn it, why does it have to be so hard to ignore him. When he is looking at me with those eyes." Nova thought, blushing under the mask.

 

She let out a heavy sigh. "Is it too hard to believe that as a thief, that I wanna keep my identity a secret along with my gender?" [robotic] She finally looked at him with a raised eyebrow.

 

Lloyd seemed to be thinking it over after hearing Nova's reply, wondering what he should say to that.

 

"Hmm no I see what you mean, that's why you have that voice changer. But you can trust me, I wouldn't judge whatever gender you are." He said, smiling at her.

 

Nova's blush started deepening from seeing his smile. "Why does he have to be so cute and charming whenever he smiles.......I'm so glad Neuro didn't read this part of my mind and spoke it out loud, that would have been so embarrassing."

 

"I know that greenbean, but don't forget I'm still a thief so I do have to keep my identity a secret. After all, didn't you say a few days ago that you would put me behind bars when we returned from this place?" [robotic] Nova said, looking at him with a raised eyebrow.

 

"....Oh yeah, I did say that." Lloyd started rubbing the back of his neck. "Well you have been stealing a lot for a while, and though it's nice getting to know you better. I can't ignore that part so I will have to take you to prison."

 

"Which is why you aren't getting anymore info about me. After we are done with all of this, we are going our separate ways." [robotic] said Nova beginning to get up.

 

"Wait!" said Lloyd, getting up as well before going on to grab her wrist so she wouldn't go away.

 

"W-what?" [robotic] asked Nova looking at him confused, still blushing behind her mask.

 

"I was thinking, maybe after you've served your due in the prison. You could join my team since I believe deep down, you are a good person who wanna help." Lloyd said, looking at her with a soft smile.

 

Nova just stared at him for a while, her eyes widened a little before pulling her wrist free of his grip. "......I'm not sure that's a good idea Lloyd. I'm not much of a team player, I've been doing stuff mostly on my own for a while." [robotic] She said before leaving him and heading inside to find herself a place to sleep.

 

Lloyd let out a small sigh heading inside too and over to his team getting ready to sleep.

 

*Early morning the ninja wake up.*

"Couldn't sleep either?" said Jay.

 

"Not when we still have to get Zane and Cole back." said Kai.

 

"Speaking of backs, these new beds are the worst. All right, let's do—" said Lloyd just before an anacondrai cultist bangs on a gong and the lights turn on.

 

"Quick, back in bed." said Kai.

 

"Good morning, fighters. Oh, that's right, it's the middle of the night." said Chen as the cultists put skates on the Masters.

 

"SHUT THE FUCKING UP, IF I HEAR ANOTHER SOUND FROM THAT GONG, I WILL BREAK SOMETHING IN HERE!!!" [robotic] Nova angrily shouted, holding a rubber knife to a cultist's neck who had just put skates on her.

 

Everyone looked at her a little scared of her outburst, and they all had the same thought. "Never wake them up early in the morning."

 

"Hey, what are you doing?" Lloyd asked.

 

"Do you know what time it is?" Jay asked.

 

"Roller skates? Whoa, aah!" Kai falls, but Skylor helps him up. "Thanks."

 

"Let me guess, another one of Chen's impromptu battles?" said Lloyd.

 

"Oh, roller skates. I love roller skates!" said Jay.

 

"We should be getting used to this by now." said Lloyd.

 

"Did I ever mention I once placed first in the Mother-Son Skate-Off? Hehe. I should have never admitted that." said Jay.

 

"Weirdo." said Mr. Pale.

 

"Yeah I would have liked to never, having known that." [robotic] said Nova.

 

"Master Chen wants everyone in the Royal Arena. I wouldn't be late if I were you." said Clouse.

 

"If most of us have already fought, why are we all in skates?" Skylor asked.

 

"Only two of you will be fighting, but the rest of you will have a chance to affect the outcome." said Clouse.

 

"Who's fighting? Tell us now." Griffin asked.

 

"The Green Ninja versus the master of form." Clouse leaves.

 

"Master of form? Who's that?" Lloyd asked.

 

"Kai" comes over to Lloyd. "You haven't heard? I hear she can look like anyone. She'd be right under your nose, and by the time you figure it out, she's discovered all your weaknesses, then it's game over. But you're the Green Ninja, what weakness could you have?"

 

"Ugh. Aside from—"

 

"Drope it Chamille." [robotic] said Nova, coming over to them.

 

"Chamille?" said Lloyd, confused as he looked at "Kai".

 

"Aww, come on Delta, why ruin the fun for me." said Chamille as she changed back.

 

"Want me to remind you of the debt you haven't paid me back yet? Because your list is already very long." [robotic] Nova crossed her arms with a raised eyebrow.

 

"Hmph, fine." said Chamille as she then left just as Kai and Jay showed up.

 

Kai skates up next to Lloyd. "Skates."

 

"Kai?"

 

"Why did it have to be skates?!" Kai falls.

 

Kai in a higher-pitched voice "Watch your back, Green Ninja."

 

"Hey Delta, how did you know that it was Chamille?" Lloyd asked, looking over at her.

 

Nova simply smirked under her mask. "I have my secrets, and I'm not sharing.~" [robotic] She said teasingly.

 

*The Elemental Masters skate toward the arena.*

"I don't like the look of this." said Lloyd.

 

"Don't worry, we got your back. Aah! Ugh." Kai falls again.

 

"Welcome to my favorite event. Thunderblade!" said Chen.

 

"Hey, I know this game. It's just like—" said Griffin before it was cut mid sentence.

 

"No, it's not like that! This is my game. I made it up! Fully original. A Jadeblade for you, Lloyd, master of power." Chen tosses him a Jadeblade and a green helmet. "And another for Chamille, master of form. Where—Where are you?" Chamille reveals herself. "Oh, there you are." He tosses her a blade and orange helmet. "Haha. Rules are simple. Each lap you complete with your blade in possession, a point. Most points before time expires, you win."

 

"Whoa, whoa, whoa. What about us? Are we supposed to just stand here?" Griffin asked.

 

"You get to help anyone you wish, or hurt for that matter. You're free to choose sides. I'm not a dictator." Everyone but Jay and Kai chose to side with Chamille.

 

"What was that you said about us having targets on our backs?" said Lloyd.

 

"Don't worry, we're still a team—" Kai falls again. "Argh!"

 

"Wait, Delta, why did you choose their team?" Lloyd asked, looking over at her confused.

 

Nova looked over at him with a raised eyebrow. "Just because I hang out with you guys, doesn't mean I'm part of your "little" team." [robotic] said Nova though the real reason was that she didn't want Chen, and Clouse to know that she kind of was on their team.

 

Jay sighs. "I gotta be honest. This doesn't look good." Everyone takes their position.

 

"From this point on, I can't help them as I know what is gonna happen from now on." Nova thought, though tried to be careful with her words because a sudden someone might be reading her mind.

 

"Lloyd, master of power, versus Chamille, master of form. Most laps with their Jadeblade when time runs out wins. Loser is out. Thunderbladers on your mark, get set, good luck to everyone, but mostly Chamille because we all want the Green Ninja out. Now go!" The two get a head start. "Oh, how about some spectator ambiance?" Chen presses a button to make the speakers cheer. The others take off.

 

"It's us against the world, Kai. If Lloyd has any chance of moving forward in the tournament, it's up to you and me." said Jay.

 

"Lloyd's your greatest competition. If he loses today, what's left to stand in your way from winning it all?" said Skylor.

 

"I'd never think of it." said Kai.

 

"Maybe you should." She pushes Kai out of her way, making him fall again.

 

Jay sees everyone pushing Lloyd. "We have to give him room."

 

"And just how are we supposed to do that?" Kai asked.

 

"I got an idea. Don't touch anyone." said Jay.

 

"Then who am I supposed to hold on to?" Kai asks as Jay shocks the competitors except Nova, since she was able to dodge it by hiding in the shadows at just the right time.

 

"Thanks." said Lloyd.

 

"Sorry." Kai pushes his way through but accidentally falls on Lloyd, since Nova had come out of the shadows and knocked over his feet. "Use your powers!"

 

"On roller skates? You crazy?" Lloyd gets up. "I'd never stay on the track!"

 

"You're supposed to be helping, not hurting his chances." said Jay.

 

"Thanks for the tip, but I can't skate! And Delta was the one who knocked me over!" said Kai.

 

*The ninja continue their race.*

"Thunderblade never fails to deliver. Did you know I hold the record with a hundred points? Clouse can attest. Tell him, Clouse." said Chen.

 

"You were born with skates on, Master." said Clouse.

 

"True story." said Chen.

 

"True story, hmph. Just like all of his far-fetched endeavors." said Garmadon.

 

"There was once a time when you were quite comfortable with lying. It worked on Misako, didn't it?" said Clouse.

 

"Button, button, I love buttons. Aha, let's even the playing field, shall we?" Chen activates a ramp, which Kai falls on.

 

"Grab my hand! I'll whip ya!" shouted Jay coming over to Lloyd as he does so, but it was Chamille impersonating Lloyd.

 

"Bruh, you are such an idiot." [robotic] said Nova running past Jay.

 

"Hey Delta, try and see if you can slow him down a bit." said Chamille coming over to her side.

 

"Okay." [robotic] said Nova as she began speeding up. "Sorry about this Lloyd."

 

"Wait, where'd Delta go?"Jay asked as Delta hit Lloyd's back and Mr. Pale grabs his Jadeblade. Jay pushes him and grabs the blade.

 

"You didn't learn that in your Mother-Son Skate-Off, did you?" said Lloyd.

 

"It's a fierce competition, Lloyd, and this isn't the time to judge. It's the time to skate faster." Jay jumps over Kai and Griffin, who fall. "Haha!" Tox turns around and releases a poison cloud. "Watch out for the poison cloud!" He and Jay skate around it but Kai goes into it.

 

"Thanks for the warning." said Kai.

 

"Release the buggy!" said Chen.

 

"Look out, Lloyd!" Jay pushes him out of the path of the jungle raider.

 

Lloyd sees Chamille holding on to the buggy. "She has the lead and she gets a lift? I know Chen wants me out, but this is getting ridiculous."

 

"Greenie you should have seen that coming, after all he doesn't play fair." [robotic] said Nova as she was skating past him.

 

Lloyd sent a small glare towards her, clearly not happy from when she hit his back.

 

"Sorry, Tox." Jay pushes Tox. "Must be my allergies kicking in."

 

Griffin and Neuro grab Jay. "Check this out."

 

"Gotcha." said Neuro as Griffin uses his Speed and pushes Jay into Lloyd.

 

"We are so not loved." said Jay.

 

"You're very convincing. In no time, Lloyd will be out." said Skylor.

 

"This did wonders for my back, though." said Lloyd.

 

"And he'll never suspect." said Skylor.

 

"Argh! That's it! I may not be able to skate, but that doesn't mean I can't help." Kai uses his Fire to propel himself into Chamille. Jay grabs her Jadeblade.

 

"Haha! Nice, Kai! Now you're cooking with fire!" said Jay as Chamille chases him. "I got it, you want it! Come and get it! Come and get it!"

 

"What are you doing? We need Lloyd out." said Skylor.

 

"We need to stick together. I'm a ninja." said Kai.

 

"Ugh. That's right. And the rest of us aren't. I should've known better." said Skylor.

 

"Lloyd's closing the gap, but the clock's against us." said Jay.

 

"So is everyone else. Garmadon's right. The more we exclude everyone, the more they gang up on us. Even Delta." said Kai.

 

"What are you saying?" Jay asked.

 

"I'm saying why don't we tell them about Chen? If others knew what this tournament was really about, maybe they'd help us." said Kai.

 

"Uh, worth a try, but time's running out and Lloyd's got a lot of ground to make up." said Jay.

 

"Gimme!" Chamille pushes Jay and steals her blade back. "I've got a job to finish."

 

"Are you trying to take me out too?" Skylor asked.

 

"No, you're right. We aren't all ninjas, but Chen's the real enemy. He doesn't care about who wins. He only wants to steal our powers so that he can perform some sort of spell." Kai explained.

 

"A spell? What kind of spell?" Mr. Pale asked.

 

"I don't know, but we have to stay in the tournament to find out." said Kai.

 

"This isn't about Lloyd winning. It's about all of us stopping Chen." said Jay.

 

"And why are you telling me this now?" Griffin asked.

 

"Because it's never too late to do the right thing." said Lloyd.

 

"He's telling the truth. I know." said Neuro and Nova in unison, causing both of them to look at each other. "Are you able to read people's minds too?" he asked, confused.

 

"No, but he's just easy to read." [robotic] said Nova as she pointed at Lloyd, who gave her a questionable look.

 

"Then why have you now decided to help?" Jay asked.

 

"I'd rather be on the winning team." said Neuro.

 

"I have my reasons." [robotic] said Nova with a small shrug.

 

"Then let's win this thing!" said Lloyd.

 

Kai drives up to Lloyd on the buggy. "Need a lift?"

 

"Ugh. You took the buggy." said Lloyd.

 

"We took the buggy." Kai reveals Skylor got on too. "Take the wheel!" Lloyd turns the buggy into the Jungle Raider.

 

"Cut the green guy some slack." Griffin pushes Tox.

 

"Buttons, buttons, buttons!" Chen tries to stop Lloyd, but couldn't.

 

"We don't have to keep fighting each other. We can all win." said Lloyd.

 

"All of us?" asked Chamille.

 

"United." Chamille pulls Lloyd out of the buggy. "Whoa!"

 

"Only one can remain." said Chamille.

 

"Lloyd might win. Do something!" Garmadon tackles Clouse before he can use his magic. He nods to the scorekeeper to change the score.

 

"Ugh, he's rigging the match. I'll stop him." said Kai.

 

"Let me." Skylor uses Gravity to levitate the scorekeeper. The two fighters cross the finish line, but only Lloyd has the Jadeblade.

 

"She doesn't have her blade!" said Jay as she looks back to see a shadow-like thing holding her Jadeblade.

 

"Oops, sorry about my stealing habit. I couldn't help it." [robotic] said Nova with a smirk behind her mask, standing with the rest of the group.

 

"Lloyd won!" said Kai.

 

"Oops, I almost forgot." Skylor drops the scorekeeper, changing Lloyd's score to 106 points.

 

"Look at that! He broke your record." said Garmadon.

 

"No, no, no! He cheated! Lloyd loses!" said Chen.

 

"No way, Lloyd won fair and square. You were the one who cheated." said Griffin.

 

"My tournament, my rules." said Chen.

 

"And just what rules are those? If Lloyd's out, then so am I." said Mr. Pale.

 

"Same here." [robotic] said Nova crossing her arms.

 

"Me too."

 

"And me three."

 

"If you kick us all out, what kind of tournament will you have then?" said Skylor.

 

"Fine, have it your way. Form loses." Chen opens a trapdoor under Chamille. Everyone cheers.

 

"All right! We won! Yeah!" said Jay.

 

"If what you say is true, you are playing a dangerous game. Chen will find other ways to get you out of the tournament." said Skylor.

 

"Which is why we'll need all the friends we can get. There's always hope." said Kai.

 

Nova had walked over to the shadows where Chamille's jadeblade was now laying on the floor as a small idea came to her mind.

 

Just as she was about to try her idea she heard a voice behind her.

 

"Delta, can we talk for a moment?" Lloyd asked.

 

Nova turned to look at him with a raised eyebrow. "Why does this feel like that time we had our first fight on the Destiny's Bounty." She thought to herself.

 

"Well what do you wanna talk about?" [robotic] Nova asked.

 

"During the race you could have easily used your powers to stop me from winning, but yet you didn't whenever you had a chance to. You said you weren't a team player and yet you along with the others went on to help me anyway." said Lloyd looking at her a little confused.

 

"I might be a thief who likes to cheat and lie at times, but that doesn't mean I can't have honor and play fair at times. I wanted a good fair race." [robotic] Nova explained.

 

"But why didn't you just join our team then? It might have given us a better chance to win?" Lloyd asked.

 

Nova let out a heavy sigh, placing her hands on her hips. "As I said, I wanted a good fair race, and I didn't want a target on my back. But most of all you guys needed the others on your side, with this whole Chen is evil and stealing our powers thing." [robotic] Nova went on to explain.

 

"So you joined their team on purpose, just for us to open up and tell the others about Chen's plan. That's pretty smart, but I don't really understand why." He said still a bit confused.

 

"It's as you said, it's the right thing to do." [robotic] Nova said with a soft look in her eyes.

 

Lloyd let out a small laugh at that. "Okay, using my own words against me I see. Good one." He said looking at her before giving a soft smile.

 

Nova giggled a little, enjoying this moment with him like the good old times. "We should probably get back to the others." [robotic] She said.

 

"Yeah you are probably right." said Lloyd as the both of them went on to join the others again.

Chapter 38: Season 4: Spy for a Spy

Notes:

Yeaaah Nova didn't completely recover from the attack on the Dark Island......

Chapter Text

*The Kabuki serve the fighters food.*

"Try the horned wasp eggs. Delicious!" said Chen.

 

"Uh, I think I'll pass." said Lloyd.

 

"Oh, lighten up, Green Ninja. This isn't a trick. This is a feast to celebrate the nine of you making it to the second round." said Chen as the Kabuki laughed. "And I must congratulate the master of shadow's defeat over the master of poison. She was a bit hard to swallow, am I right?" The Kabuki laugh. "Laugh harder! Hahahaha!" They force a harder laugh.

 

"Creepy." Nova thought, sitting at the farthest side of the table because as much as she liked the ninja, she did not want to be part of Lloyd's little outburst that was coming up soon.

 

"You can relax, Lloyd. Even if there was a fight, now that we told the others about Chen's dirty plot to steal our powers, we're safe in our secret alliance." said Kai.

 

 

"I tried to enlist Shadow, but that dude's throwing some serious shade." said Griffin.

 

"Damn the roast." Nova kept eating while trying not to look at anyone.

 

"Well, if you plan to stop Chen, you'll need everyone on board. Each fighter that loses gives him strength. Soon he'll be too powerful for even all of you combined to overcome." said Garmadon.

 

*A Kabuki retrieves the fortune cookies.*

"Ooh, fortune cookies! Bring them to me!" said Chen.

 

"But they are for your captured—I mean, honored guests." said Clouse.

 

"I'm not gonna eat them, Clousey Clouse. Just read the fortunes. They're my favorite part." said Chen.

 

"Might I warn you our guests are fond of whispering, and I don't think it's about your food. I've heard word they have allied themselves. The ninja have told them about our secret ceremony." said Clouse.

 

"Do they know about the spell?" Chen asked.

 

"Not yet, but we must get ahead of this." said Clouse.

 

Chen puts the cookie back, which the Kabuki brings to the Masters. "It has come to my attention that there are rumors floating about that I am stealing everyone's power. I am." The Masters besides Nova gasps. "But it's all for this staff." He claps, and the Kabuki waves their hand fans.

 

"No, no. Not you, staff. I mean my real staff." Everyone gasps as the staff is brought to him. "The Staff of Elements. It holds the power of your fallen foes, and soon it'll hold all but one. For the last standing in my tournament will win this prize and be the greatest fighter ever in the history in Ninjago!" Everyone whispers.

 

"And here comes Lloyd's outburst, thank the First Spinjitzu Master, I'm sitting farthest away at the table." Nova thought to herself as she kept eating.

"You lied. What about the spell?" said Lloyd.

 

"Spell? What spell?" asked Chen.

 

"Don't believe him, it's just another trick. Neuro read Clouse's mind and saw it. Tell them what you saw, Neuro." said Lloyd, now standing up and looking over at Neuro.

 

Clouse stares at Neuro. "I—I don't remember. Truthfully, I'm a bit more interested in knowing more about that staff."

 

"And why should we be so quick to believe everything you say? How do we know you're not lying to get the staff for yourself?" Skylor reads Cole's message and gasps.

 

"It worked. Their alliance is crumbling." said Clouse.

 

"So much for the alliance." said Garmadon.

 

"They believe him over us? Even Delta?" said Lloyd as he noticed how far away she was sitting, along with how she hadn't said a single thing since everyone sat down to eat.

 

A Kabuki starts fanning too close to Jay. "If we're gonna convince anyone, argh, we need proof. Ugh. We need to, oh, find that spell. Would you cut it out!?"

 

Nova tried to hold in a giggle when she heard Jay's complaint, since she wasn't wearing the lower part of her mask because she was eating, and if she let out a sound they would hear her real voice which she didn't want.

 

"Jay, it's me." Nya whispered.

 

"Nya?"

 

"Lower your voices. I'm undercover. And to be completely honest, a bit out of my element. And I heard what happened to Cole. That was big of you both." whispered Nya.

 

"Love is like war, Nya. Everybody gets hurt." whispered Jay.

 

Nova chewed the inside of her cheek for a moment when she heard him say that, old her would have found that weird to say. But after finding out she herself had a crush on Lloyd, and couldn't get herself to reveal who she was, she actually believed more in his words.

 

"Is it just you, sis?" Kai whispered.

 

"Dareth's also on the island." whispered Nya.

 

"Oh god why Dareth." Nova thought, shaking her head a little.

 

"Something wrong, master of darkness?" asked Clouse who had noticed her acting a little weird without even talking to anyone.

 

Nova looked up to see Clouse before pressing something on her mask, causing the lower part to turn back on. "No Clouse, just listening to some music." [robotic] She said, pointing to the parts that were covering her ears. Even though she wasn't really listening to music, it was a good cover up.

 

Clouse still gave her a skeptic look. "Very well, then I shall not disturb you from your music." He said walking back to Chen.

 

"He is so creepy, it was a good last minute idea I came up with, otherwise I might be screwed.....but then again. I might in some way be able to still lie my way out of it." Nova thought to herself.

 

"A spy? Who do you think it is?" questioned Jay looking at the others.

 

"I have my suspicions." Lloyd looks at Shade.

 

*Later the elemental masters are in Kai's suite.*

"Like I said, I ain't joining your little alliance. I'm gunning for that staff." said Shade.

 

"Hey, this isn't about an alliance. This is about finding out who is the spy. No one leaves this room until we find out who is passing information to Chen." said Lloyd.

 

"Why are you looking at me, Greenie? I'm not your spy. If anything it should be the little thief here." said Shade pointing at Nova, leaning against the wall in the shadows.

 

Nova sent him a glare when he called her little thief.

 

"Perhaps I can help." Neuro uses his mind on him. "I don't know who, but two people here aren't who they say they are."

 

"What! Does that mean we have two spies!" said Jay.

 

"How do we know we can trust you? Maybe I should use your power and see inside your head." said Skylor.

 

"I'd like to see you try, power hoarder." said Neuro.

 

"Can we just get this over with?" [robotic] said Nova.

 

"This is what Chen wants, for us to fight. But we don't have to. There has to be a more civilized way around this." said Kai.

 

"There is. Everyone who's ever worked for Chen has the Anacondrai tattoo on their back. Find the tattoo, find the spy." said Garmadon.

 

"Anyone object?" Lloyd asked.

 

Neuro shows his back without the tattoo. "Can I go now?"

 

"Not until we check everyone. Who's next?" said Lloyd.

 

"Let's get it on." Griffin shows his back.

 

Nova looked to the side as she was a little nervous to show her back.

 

*Later at Kai's suite, the ninja checks everyone except Shade, Nova and Skylor.*

"Well, only three left." said Lloyd.

 

"Uh, I hate to do this, but it's your turn. Can I see your back, please?" said Kai walking over to Skylor.

 

"How could you not trust me? I came to you with the fortune cookie—" said Skylor.

 

"I'm sorry, but we have to know." said Kai.

 

"Wait. Where'd Shadow go?" asked Lloyd.

 

"He disappeared through his own shadow." said Jay.

 

"There he is. Get him!" said Griffin as he pointed at Shade who was at the door.

 

"I ain't your spy, and I ain't your friend either. That staff will be mine." said Shade as Lloyd uses his power on him, but a portrait of Kai falls on Jay instead.

 

"Aah! My leg! Ugh. Get Kai off of me!" shouted Jay.

 

Nova let out a small giggle watching this.

 

Garmadon goes on to try and stop Shade. "You cast a long shadow, old man."

 

"It was Shadow. He must be the spy." said Neuro.

 

"Ow! Oh." Jay freed from the picture, but suffered a broken leg.

 

"Skylor, look, I'm sorry." said Kai.

 

"Don't. And if you still think I'm the spy, watch me walk out that door." Skylor shows him her back without the Anacondrai tattoo.

 

"Del, we need to see your back too sorry." said Lloyd coming over to Nova.

 

Nova let out a small sigh. "Let's just get this over with." [robotic] She said showing her back. She didn't have the Anacondrai tattoo, but what they could see was her two skin colors along with a few scars.

 

"What's happening with your skin!" asked Jay, surprised.

 

"And where did you get those scars from?" Kai asked.

 

Nova sent a cold glare at Kai and Jay. "Where the fuck do you guys think I got those scars from!" [robotic] She growled angrily at them.

 

"Are we done here, because I don't wanna talk about this anymore." [robotic] said Nova before walking out, slamming the door behind her.

"What happened to our alliance?" Jay asked.

 

"What alliance?" Lloyd asked, feeling a little sorry for Nova after seeing those scars.

 

Nova went back to her room, closing the door behind her before slowly turning her mask off. She went to her bed and hid her face in her pillow so no one could hear her silent sobs.

 

Since that day when the ninja attacked her when she was in her shadow-like form, she had gotten a few scars on her body that hadn't fully gone away, and just the thought of that day still terrified her.

Chapter 39: Season 4: Spellbound

Notes:

Nova earned three more points for things she has destroyed, even though she didn't get a kitchen ban for once. [+3] (the count is from each explosion that was made from her luck.)

Chapter Text

[ Warning of self harm]


*The Elemental Masters and Garmadon ride on a blimp above the island.*

"What are you looking at, Zippy?" Jay asked.

 

"The next one out of the Tournament." said Griffin.

 

"Uh, heh."

 

"Why so scared to show us your back, Shadow? Worried we're gonna find a tattoo and know you're working for Chen?" said Kai.

 

"I hope this next fight is between you and me, because I'm gonna put you on your back." said Shade.

 

Mr. Pale whistles.

 

"Do you mind?" said Skylor.

 

"Would you guys just shut up already?" [robotic] said Nova glaring at the others.

 

"Tensions are high." said Garmadon.

 

"Yeah, not as high as we are now. Can hardly see the island from up here." said Lloyd.

 

"I've had enough of this. I can't stand heights. Where's Chen?" Neuro opens the door to the control room, but no one's piloting it. "Ugh!"

 

Chen appears on a screen. "How do I know if this thing's on? Oh, oh, oh, I see, the light. Oh, oh, I'm on? Right now? Ahem, ahem. Hello, final nine. I see you are all eager for the tournament to commence so one of you can win my Staff of Elements. Instead of fighting for a Jadeblade, today you will be fighting for something different." He shows them a video of Nya.

 

"Nya." said Kai worried.

 

"You know her?" Skylor asked.

 

"It's my sister." said Kai.

 

"We have an uninvited guest on the island." said Chen.

 

"And she must be holding the proof that will stop Chen." said Kai.

 

"Find her and you will automatically move on..." said Chen.

 

"The spell he plans to use when he takes our powers." said Kai.

 

"...to the final round!" said Chen.

 

"He wants us all to hunt her down? She won't stand a chance." said Jay.

 

"Then we have to find her before anyone else does." said Lloyd.

 

"In ten seconds, the bottom will drop." Everyone gasps. "But to show you I'm not a bad man, I've given you nine parachutes." Everyone but Garmadon rushes to grab a parachute. "Sensei Garmadon is there? Shoot, that makes ten. Oh, well, I was never good at math. Heh. Toodle-oo."

 

"Garmadon, take my parachute." [robotic] said Nova walking over to him with hers.

 

"No, you would need it more than I do." said Garmadon, not taking it.

 

Nova narrowed her eyes at him. "Sensei. Take. The. Parachute. I'll be fine." [robotic] She said in a low and annoyed tone, shoving it into his hands before walking away.

 

"That guy's love for trapdoors is seriously getting on my nerves!" said Lloyd as everyone falls off.

 

"Lloyd, use your Energy Dragon!" said Jay.

 

Lloyd tries to, but fails. "I can't! I can't get it to work!" Jay lands on top of Griffin's parachute.

 

"Get your own chute, Lead Foot." said Griffin.

 

Jay catches one. "I got one! I got one! Hahaha!"

 

Nova was shaking her head watching the others and she used her gaming ability to slowly float down without any worries.

 

"Your powers don't work because you aren't controlling your fear. Focus." said Garmadon as Mr. Pale steals Lloyd's parachute. "Control your fear. Don't let it control you. Center yourself."

 

Neuro takes Kai's chute. "Whoa!" Kai takes another parachute. "There's only one parachute left."

 

Lloyd summons the dragon just as he hits the trees.

 

"Huh. He made it!" said Kai.

 

"Haha! Of course he did!" said Jay.

 

"Atta boy!" said Garmadon.

 

Nova smiled happily that he was able to do it, even though she gave Garmadon a parachute a little earlier than in the actual show.

 

Nya sees the parachutes. "This doesn't look good."

 

Kai almost lands in a volcano and moves away from it. "Whoa!" He sighs but then sees his parachute in the lava. "Ow! Ow, ow, ow, ow!"

 

Jay frees himself from a tree, but falls. "Oh, that did not feel good."

 

Nova landed somewhere in a forest, but wasn't sure where she actually was. [robotic] "I should have observed the show a little more, at least that way I would know where I am."

 

Chen on speakers. "Hail, combatants, I have left a few treats to help you in the hunt." Shade grabs some bow and arrows. "I hope you use them wisely." He turns to Clouse. "Clouse, why have I never had a mobile base? It's my new favorite toy. Hoo, hoo. There's so many buttons and surprises."

 

"Like I'll ever trust a treat from you, Chen! Ouch, ouch, ouch!" Jay gasps when he sees a mech. "Okay, maybe just a small treat. Ouch, ouch, ouch!" He gets on the mech.

 

"Welcome, Master of Lightning." The mech changes to blue.

 

"Aah. Suddenly, my leg feels much better! I'm on my way, Nya!" said Jay.

 

Nova found a few weapons and other tools for her to use but she decided against it. "I still have my own weapons, though I should probably change them out with some new ones at a later date." She left without taking any of the items, and just hoped she would run into someone.

 

"Hmmm now that I think about it, would my luck affect Chen's noodle factory? It's not an actual kitchen but it is still a place that makes noodles.....if my luck does affect. It might help Cole and the others with getting more parts. But if it doesn't work, it probably wouldn't be that bad getting rid of my stupid powers." Nova had stopped walking, as she was in deep thought about whether she should let herself get captured or not.

 

Nova kept thinking until an idea came up that could work, but she hadn't had much time to practice it. "Might as well give it a try while I still have time." [robotic] She turned towards the shadows and held out a hand as she tried to focus.

 

At first nothing happened for at least fifteen minutes, but then something started moving from the shadows slowly. But surely the thing from the shadows began coming out of the shadows, in a more solid form though covered in smoke like darkness with two purple glowing eyes.

 

"By the First Spinjitzu Master, it actually worked." [robotic] said Nova surprised as right in front of her, stood a shadow clone of her in the form of what she once looked like, back on the Dark Island when the ninja attacked her.

 

"This is so awesome!" [robotic] Nova cheered jumping up and down like an excited child, and her clone very much did the same thing, though it didn't make any sound.

 

Nova tried to calm herself down as she now had to get on with her plan. "Since you can't speak I need to find a way for you to deliver a message, but how?" [robotic] She looked around trying to find something she could use.

She looked at the bandages on her arms and bit her lip as a small idea came to mind though it wasn't one she was gonna like.

 

Nova removed the bandages on her right arm and then summoned one of her dual blades, and used it to cut into her right arm until purple blood began running down, and she had to fight back the tears because of how painful it was.

 

After a good enough of blood was running down her arm, she used the blood to write a message on her removed bandages. When she finished writing she gave the bandages to her clone who had watched with worry when she hurt herself to make a message.

 

"Bring this to Lloyd, and help him until Kai leads him into a trap. Then you go back to the shadows. Understood." [robotic] Nova told her clone in a painful voice because of the pain coming from her still bleeding arm.

 

The clone gave a short nod, after that they both went into the shadows and went their separate ways.

 

*Jumping to Lloyd and Garmadon still looking for Nya.*

"You said before that Master Chen was your Sensei, but nothing else." said Lloyd.

 

"Son, there are things from my past that I am not proud of. Perhaps it's time for you to know the truth. After the Devourer bit me when I was a child, it took years for all of the evil to fully consume me." said Garmadon.

 

*In a flashback, Garmadon and Clouse are dueling each other.*

Past Clouse uses Dark Magic on some training equipment, but Garmadon counters with Spinjitzu. "He cheated, Master. You told us Spinjitzu was forbidden."

 

"He did what he had to do to win. Congratulations, Lord Garmadon." said Past Chen.

 

"It was a time in our history when man and Serpentine were not getting along. As our sides clashed, we hoped for a truce. But not Chen." Garmadon explained.

 

"Oh, peace is so boring, but conflict and turmoil is so unpredictable and exciting." said Past Chen.

 

"But, Master Chen, even the Anacondrai are making concessions. There could be a truce. There could be—" said Past Garmadon.

 

"Never trust a snake, Lord Garmadon. Remember that. Oh, don't look so sad. I've intercepted something that will make you feel better." Past Chen pulls out a paper. "A love letter. Apparently your pathetic brother feels the same about that girl you admire."

"Misako."

 

"His words are so heartfelt. They could sway how she feels about one of you." said Past Chen.

 

"I didn't write this...I shouldn't be reading it!" said Past Garmadon.

 

"Didn't you? It could be your name on it. Certainly you feel the same." said Past Chen to Past Garmadon who signs it with his name, unaware Clouse is watching them.

*End of flashback.*

 

"Mom thought that letter was from you!" said Lloyd.

 

"As I've told you, there are things in my past I'm not proud of, but I have no regrets. You wouldn't be here otherwise. My fear of losing Misako controlled me and led me down a dangerous path. A path I hope to one day make peace with." said Garmadon.

As they were talking they quickly noticed some movement in the shadows.

 

Lloyd got in a fighting position getting ready for a fight, but was a little surprised at what came out of the shadows.

 

"What is that!?" He shouted in surprise getting ready to attack but was stopped by Garmadon.

 

"Stand down son, I don't think it means any harm." said Garmadon looking at the shadow-like being, that looked very much like Nova when she had turned into that form by the dark matter on the Dark Island.

 

The shadow clone slowly came out of the shadows and walked over to them before it stopped in front of Lloyd.

 

"W-what do you want?" Lloyd asked, eyeing it carefully.

 

The shadow clone pulled out some bandages it had and gave it to him, who looked very confused until he noticed something purple and still kind of wet on it.

 

It didn't take long for Lloyd to figure out it was blood but he wasn't sure who, though he had an idea but he was more surprised to see that it was a message for him.

 

"Hey Lloyd,

You are probably wondering who or what I just had sent to give you this message.

You can just call it clone, shadow clone, or shadow whatever sounds best but that aside.

 

I know Chen is up to something, so while you and everyone are busy looking for Nya. I'm going to find Cole, and the other masters to hopefully help them get out from where they are being held captive.

With everything going on they shouldn't notice that I'm gone, as they will most likely believe my clone is just a new form I took with my powers.

 

After you've read all this please destroy, or at least get rid of the bandages so no one else can read this message.

 

From Delta."

 

Lloyd just stood there for a second taking in what he had just read. "What the fuck, are she crazy?! She can't just go and do that alone. What if she gets captured or worse!?"

 

"Language, Lloyd." said Garmadon.

 

"Sorry dad." said Lloyd with a heavily annoyed sigh. "I just can't believe she would do that on her own, does she have a death wish or something."

 

"While it is a risky idea, she is a thief. So I'm sure she at least has some idea on what she is doing...I hope." said Garmadon.

 

The clone simply gave a small nod but nothing else, since it couldn't really speak or anything like that.

 

Lloyd looked at the bandages with a sigh before he and Garmadon went on to make a small bonfire, and threw the bandages in the fire burning the message away. After that they all went on their way.

 

*Some time later Garmadon, Lloyd and the clone find another Samurai X symbol.*

"Father, I don't understand. You trained under Chen, yet you fought beside Wu in the war. What happened to the truce?" said Lloyd going back to what they were talking about earlier before the clone showed up.

 

"When Chen said "Never trust a snake," he was right. The Serpentine struck first. The alliance of the Elemental Masters fought back. But they had never seen the likes of an Anacondrai warrior. They were bigger, smarter, natural leaders on the battlefield. The Anacondrai were a proud tribe who fought with every ounce of venom. There was no greater warrior in the land. And with them in command, they proved to be too much for the alliance to handle." Garmadon explained.

 

*The past.*

"Charge!" Past Gravity Master flies over and hits some Anacondrai. The Anacondrai serpent then rises from behind the Master of Gravity and attacks him.

 

"We've taken the village, General Arcturus." said Past Venomari general.

 

"Good. Only one can remain." said Past Arcturus.

 

"Chen stood to gain more if he sided with the snakes and wanted me to help him. Though the evil in my veins tempted me, I wouldn't fight a war for him. I would only fight to see Misako again. From then on, Chen and I went our separate ways so that I could join my brother in battle. We were the sons of the First Spinjitzu Master. And together, with the Elemental Alliance, we stood a fighting chance. But Chen's influence changed all that. He found a way to turn the alliance against each other. The battle was all but lost. But in our darkest hour, we found hope." Garmadon explained as his past self saw a man hypnotizing a snake with a flute. "And hope found a way to end the war."

 

*The Unknown Elemental Master hypnotizes the Anacondrai with a Sacred Flute.*

"The Serpentine were divided and locked away in tombs." told Garmadon.

 

*Maya and Ray hypnotizes and lock the Venomari and Anacondrai in their respective tombs.*

"Chen and Clouse were exiled." said Garmadon.

 

*The Anacondrai generals appear before Wu, Garmadon, and Mystake in a courtroom.*

"We ask for mercy." said Past Arcturus.

 

"Mercy? Never heard of it." said Past Mystake.

 

"And the Anacondrai generals were given the strictest sentence: banishment to the Cursed Realm so that they will never set foot in Ninjago again." Garmadon said.

*A portal opens to the Cursed Realm. The Anacondrai generals float into the portal.*

 

"Even after all this time, you never told Wu about your past with Chen?" asked Lloyd.

 

"What would I have said? I would have lost your mother, as well as my brother, not to mention—" said Lloyd.

 

"Someone once told me you need to control your fear, and not let fear control you." said Lloyd.

 

"Hm, you're right. Once we put all of this behind us, I'll make things right. But first, we need to find Nya. Come on." said Garmadon.

 

*Cole draws out a plan, but throws it away.*

"Arrgh. Okay, so maybe rolling ourselves up into giant egg rolls isn't the best plan. Anyone else have another idea?" said Cole.

 

"Karlof used to be aeronautical engineer back in Metalonia. Work on Roto Jets. Just one could take out entire army." said Karlof.

 

"Oh, great idea. But two things: we don't have a Roto Jet, and what good is a jet if we're underground!?" said Cole.

 

"Okay, don't mind me, carry on whatever important business you're all doing." said Dareth.

 

"Sure, we were only using that to hatch our escape. Dareth, what are you doing?" Cole asked.

 

"Well, if there isn't a machine that makes Puffy Potstickers, by golly, I'm gonna make one." said Dareth.

 

"That's it! Dareth, you've solved it." said Zane.

 

"How are Puffy Potstickers gonna help us?" asked Cole.

 

"We'll use machine parts to build the Roto Jet. Karlof, do you still remember the schematics of it?" said Zane.

 

"Of course." said Karlof.

 

"Then it's set. Karlof and I will create a blueprint. Everyone else, find parts." said Zane.

 

"But we're underground!" Cole complained.

 

"Well I see you guys are doing well." [robotic]

 

"Argh!!" The group screamed when something spoke from the shadows, only for it to be Nova who came out of the shadows.

 

"D-Delta, what are you doing, and where did you come from?" Cole asked, looking confused.

 

"Cole, who is this?" Zane asked confusedly before he noticed her arm. "Oh no you are hurt!"

 

Nova looked at Zane with a small smile they couldn't see. [robotic] "I'll be fine, and to answer your question I'm Delta Master of Darkness and a thief."

 

"Master of Darkness, then wouldn't that mean—" said Zane but didn't get to finish.

 

"That I'm the Overlord's shadow, yes but can we drop that now and get back to the plan?" [robotic] said Nova.

 

"I don't know boys, I don't trust this guy....and wait weren't you the one who stole my tea book?" Dareth said with a questionable look.

 

"Oooh, it was your tea book I stole that time. To be honest I thought it was someone else's tea book." [robotic] said Nova as she had thought it was Wu's tea book he had left behind since he loved tea so much.

 

"Anyway, I'm here to help. I can stick to the shadows, without anyone knowing I was even here." [robotic] She said while ignoring Dareth complains about her stealing from him.

 

*It wasn't long until there was the sound of three explosions in the factory.*

 

"What happened!?"

 

"The Noodles became lava!?"

 

"Why is it raining acid!?"

 

"Huh, it lasted longer than I thought it would, looks like my theory was right. Well I guess that makes what? Three more marks on my list with those explosions." Nova thought as she quickly went back to the shadows, while everyone was panicking. Though some of them used the panic to find what they could use for their plan.

 

*While with Garmadon, Lloyd and the clone they run into Nya.*

"Nya!"

 

"They took Jay. They took everyone." said Nya.

 

"Slow down, Nya." said Garmadon.

 

"You're the only one left, Lloyd. You're the only one who can stop it." said Nya.

 

"Stop what?" Lloyd asked.

 

"A transformation spell. It can't be." said Garmadon.

 

"Transformation? Transform into what?" Lloyd asked.

 

"An army of Anacondrai. The tournament may be over, but the next Serpentine War may have just begun." said Garmadon.

"Wait! what is that!?" Nya asked, pointing at the shadow clone.

 

 

"Oh that's Delta's shadow clone. She was able to sneak away to help the others, while her clone is here helping us. And be a cover up so Chen and Clouse, doesn't know that she is gone." Lloyd explained.

 

The Clone simply nodded to that but didn't give any other reply.

 

"She?" Nya questioned looking at Lloyd.

 

"Oh yeah I kind of found out that Delta, you know the infamous thief, is a girl and that she is also the Master of Darkness." Lloyd explained.

 

Nya looked at him for a minute taking it all in. "Master of Darkness? but I thought that No—" she was cut off from finishing her sentence by Garmadon.

 

Garmadon quickly cleared his throat. "I don't think this would be the best place to be standing out for this long. We should find a place to hide."

 

"Oh yeah that's probably best, then let's get started." said Lloyd as he went on to find them a place to hide.

 

"Why did you stop me from mentioning that Nova is the Master of Darkness?" Nya whispered to Garmadon.

 

"Because she said it herself that she wasn't ready to tell him yet, let alone that she is alive." Garmadon whispered.

"Nova is alive!?" Nya whisper-yelled in surprise.

 

Garmadon nodded. "At the moment her cover name is Delta, so until she is ready we don't say anything about who she actually is." He whispered.

 

"Lloyd is gonna be mad when he finds out she has been alive all this time, and used a cover name to hide who she was when the time comes." Nya whispered.

 

"That may be true. But he will get over it with time, just as Nova needs time to discover her true potential and heal from her wounds." whispered Garmadon.

Chapter 40: Season 4: The Forgotten Element

Notes:

Well Nova is really in a bad shape in this one.

Chapter Text

*Lloyd, Nya, Garmadon, and the clone watch the palace at a distance.*

"He knows I'm coming. But I can't just hide here and do nothing." said Lloyd.

 

"We have to wait until nightfall. There's too many." said Nya.

 

"And then what? Every minute we're out here, he grows more powerful and—" said Lloyd.

 

"Son, Chen grows strong by taking from others. But real power does the opposite. It empowers those around you. Like the way you've empowered me. We will get you to Chen, and you will destroy his staff." said Garmadon.

 

*The Masters are brought into the factory.*

"Work!" ordered a Cultist.

 

"No, no. It's not working if you love what you do. The power of positive thinking." said Jay.

 

"Psst."

 

"Cole? Zane? Is that you? Oh, you look amazing!" said Jay.

 

"Not so loud. They think we've escaped and don't know we're here." said Cole.

 

"Why would you come back?" Jay asked.

 

"Because we're breaking everyone out." said Cole.

 

"Correction. We're building our way out." Zane points to the Roto Jet covered with a cloth.

 

"They think we're fixing the noodle machine, but we're fixing a Roto Jet." said Cole.

 

"Yeah, for some strange reason it exploded causing it to need more fixing." [robotic] said Nova from behind Jay causing him to jump.

 

"D-Delta, you're here too, I'm guessing Chen also took your powers." said Jay.

 

"Nope, he doesn't even know that I am here." [robotic] said Nova.

 

"Well that's good ne—what the fuck happened to your arm!?" Jay whisper-yelled in shock when he saw her bleeding arm along with how deep the cut was. "How can you still walk around like that without passing out, or first aid!?"

 

"Jay, shut up and focus, the Roto Jet." [robotic] said Nova as she slapped him on the back of his head.

 

"B-but your arm, we can't just ignore that." Jay said.

 

"I'll get it fixed, now can we please get on with this!" [robotic] Nova whisper-yelled in anger right now though while they couldn't see it because of the mask, she actually wasn't feeling well because of losing too much blood. But she tried to stay awake along with still using her powers to hide in the shadows, and with keeping her clone alive.

 

Jay let out a frustrated sigh before turning back to the subject. "A Roto Jet? But aren't we underground?"

 

"That's what I've been saying!" said Cole.

 

Nova noticed one of the cultists coming over so she quickly went back to the shadows.

 

"What happened to positive thinking?" Karlof asked.

 

"No talking! And hurry up with that noodle machine." said Zugu.

 

"Okay, okay. It will be ready soon. When ready, noodle will fly out of here." said Karlof.

 

"Hey, do you know where Kai is?" Cole asked.

 

"Last I heard, he's getting the "special" treatment." said Jay.

 

*Jumping back to where Garmadon reminds Lloyd about their plan.*

"Remember, destroy the staff and everyone's power returns. You came here to make your team a whole. Finish the job." They sneak into the palace, but Lloyd accidentally activates the alarms, alerting the Cultists.

 

"There's too many of them." said Lloyd.

 

"I'll hold them. You two, find Chen." said Nya as they leave, but Clouse finds them.

 

"Look out! Go, son. Leave Clouse to me." said Garmadon.

 

"Good luck." said Lloyd.

 

"Your father doesn't believe in luck." said Clouse.

 

"I know. I wasn't talking to him." Lloyd leaves.

 

The clone while not making any sound was silently laughing at that roast while following Lloyd.

 

"Just like back in the training yard." said Garmadon.

 

"Only this time, I refuse to lose!" said Clouse.

 

*Lloyd and the clone falls into a trapdoor.*

"Whoa! Ugh, Chen and his trapdoors." Lloyd hears the Anacondrai serpent. "Huh? Uh-oh."

 

"Lloyd! This way! Come on!" said Kai.

 

"Kai, you escaped. What happened?" said Lloyd.

 

"I managed to slip free, but Chen took all our powers. If we can find them—" said Kai.

 

"There's no time. I have to stop Chen. Alone if I have to." Kai stops walking and looks at Lloyd. "What? What is it?"

 

"I'm sorry, Lloyd." Kai blows out his torch. "This will all make sense when it's over."

 

"Kai? Kai, where are you?" Lloyd finds his way to the throne room, while the shadow clone had already gone back into the shadows as it had fulfilled its mission.

 

"Only one can remain." said Chen after he had defeated Lloyd and laughs.

 

"Master Chen, we still haven't found the Master of Darkness anywhere." said Clouse, walking over to him.

 

"Then keep looking, after all only one can remain, and it wouldn't be them." said Chen.

 

"Of course Master." said Clouse and started using his dark magic to find Nova, while Kai just stood to the side a little worried about what would happen if they got Nova's powers.

 

It didn't take long until Clouse was able to find Nova hiding in the shadows in the factory with his magic.

 

"Looks like our little Master of Darkness is hiding down in the factory with the rest of the former Masters." said Clouse.

 

"Well what are you standing around there and waiting for! Go and get them already Clouse!" said Chen.

 

"Yes, Master Chen." said Clouse as he then walked away to capture Nova.

 

*Down at the factory.*

Nova was hiding in the shadows but she could already feel the effect of her blood loss. "Maybe I should try and get back to my room and find a first aid kit, so far as I know from the show no one would be anywhere near the area where all our rooms were."

 

Letting out a deep breath she began to try and travel through the shadows but was stopped by something that was blocking her way out.

 

"What the fuck?" Nova looked around in the factory to see if anything had happened. "Fuck, Clouse is here! Why, this wasn't part of the show!"

 

Nova moved to a different shadow in the room further away from Clouse and the cultist that was looking around and hitting areas with shadows. "Shit, I think they are looking for me. Fuck I had hoped they would have forgotten about me."

 

Nova tried to shadow travel again but she was feeling a little light headed from using her powers, as it was only making it worse for her and before she even knew it. She was pulled out of the shadows and held up in the air by magic.

 

"Looks like we finally caught our little thief, you are a hard one to find." said Clouse.

 

The other elemental Masters watched as they wanted to help but at the moment there were way too many cultists, and with Clouse here it might make it harder and even ruin their own plans.

 

Nova glared at him as she let out a small growl.

 

"And it looks like you even injured yourself there, I'm surprised you're still awake. I guess being the Overlord's shadow makes you more pain tolerant." said Clouse as he grabbed her wounded arm hard causing her to let out a painful scream.

 

"Or maybe not." Clouse said with a smirk on his face as he tightened his grip, causing more pain and before Nova knew it she had passed out.

 

*Some time later Lloyd and Nova are being brought into the ceremony.*

"Just look at us. We're escorting the big dogs now." said Chope.

 

"Heh. Like I said, Kapau and Chope moving up the ranks." said Kapau.

 

"Why would you help them?" Lloyd asked.

 

Kai whispered "Don't worry—" He sees Clouse. "it won't hurt, heh, that much." He laughs and walks away.

 

Lloyd looked over at Nova who hadn't moved at all since she had been captured, and he had even noticed her bloodied arm that was still dripping fresh blood down on the ground.

 

"Del, please wake up." said Lloyd hoping she could hear him, which seemed to work as the eyes on the screen of her mask came back online.

 

"Damn fucking bastard." [robotic] Nova growled in pain.

 

"Delta, what happened to your arm, it's bleeding?" Lloyd asked worried.

 

Nova looked to her left and saw that Lloyd was next to her. "Do you think this is the best time to ask that?" [robotic] She said before looking over at Chen.

 

"All right, first thing's first. Daughter!" said Chen.

 

"I offer my power to you, Father." said Skylor.

 

Chen starts stealing her power. "Only one can remain." He laughs before turning to the two captured.

 

"Bring me the little thief." Chen ordered.

 

Nova growled angrily as she was grabbed and was brought down on her knees in front of Chen.

 

Chen laughed. "Ooo, I've waited for this moment!" he said before holding up his staff and stealing her powers.

 

Though for Nova this was a lot more painful, but that wasn't because of her wound. Since she was made from the Overlord's own powers, Chen was pretty much taking everything from her.

 

Nova was screaming in pure agony as her powers were being taken so was her form, as she changed back into her original form which was a small purple orb. Floating in the air that soon fell down on the ground with a clang.

 

The only sign of her still being alive was the slowly pulsing light in her orb form.

 

"Only one can remain." said Chen laughing.

 

"No, DELTA!" shouted Lloyd in horror.

 

Kai was shocked to see what happened to Nova, as she was now nothing but a little orb that Chen simply walked over and kicked as hard as he could away.

 

"No!" shouted Lloyd.

 

"And now for the final Element. Only one can remain!" Chen steals Lloyd's Energy. "Behold! Every Elemental Power, all in my control! Do you feel the power? I do! All of you who bear the mark of the Anacondrai, it is time. We will shed our skins for new ones, and be the most powerful force in all of Ninjago!"

 

"Father, let me stand beside you." said Skylor.

 

"Yes. Yes. Join me. After today, not only will Master Chen be Ninjago's number one noodle house, but Ninjago's number one ruler!" said Chen.

 

"Hey, Chen! You forgot one Element. The element of surprise!" said Kai as Skylor kicks his staff away.

 

"You betray me!?" said Chen, shocked.

 

"Runs in the family." Skylor kicks him while Kai grabs the staff.

 

"Get him!" Kai uses lightning on the cultists and frees Lloyd.

 

"That was all an act?" asked Lloyd as he quickly found Nova's little orb form that was lying on the ground and picked it up.

 

"Don't worry. I had it all under control. Well, almost." Clouse releases some venom, but Kai protects Lloyd with Energy. "Ice!" He freezes Clouse.

 

"Hurry, Kai. You must destroy the staff." said Lloyd while holding on to Nova's orb that was pulsing ever so slowly for each minute.

 

"Chen was right. This thing's awesome." Kai uses it against more cultists.

 

"Kai, it holds too much power! Destroy it! The power is corrupting him. If we don't get that staff out of his hands—" said Lloyd, getting worried.

 

"No one is taking my staff! You had all that power. Now it's my turn!" Kai goes back to normal. "Ah, what am I saying?" He gets corrupted again. "Nothing I don't already feel!"

 

"Yes, yes. Embrace the power." said Chen.

 

"I can't...I can't control it." Corrupted again. "I don't want to control it! I should've been the Green Ninja! I should have destroyed the Overlord's shadow!"

 

"No, Kai. Don't!" shouted Lloyd until Cole flies in with the Jet, and the elemental masters join in to fight the cultists. Zane uses a cultist and whirls him around at other cultists.

 

"Did anyone order some kung pao?" Cole asked.

 

"Zane! Good to see you again, buddy." said Lloyd.

 

"And it's good to be back." said Zane as Kai and Chen race for the staff, but Kai grabs it and destroys it.

 

"No!" Everyone's powers are returned.

 

Nova was able to get her powers back but she still hadn't changed back from her orb form, so Lloyd had to secure her in his pocket for the time being.

 

"Now bad guys in big trouble!" said Karlof.

 

The ninja gathered into formation. "Ninja, go!" Using Spinjitzu, they defeat the cultists.

 

"It always brings tears to my eyes when I see the old gang back together." said Nya.

 

*Garmadon notices Clouse and Chen escaped.*

"Ugh, they have all the power!" said Chen.

 

"For now, Master. But not for long." said Clouse.

 

*The Masters trap some Cultists and lead them outside.*

"No sign of Chen. And no sign of Skylor either." said Garmadon.

 

"If it weren't for her help, we wouldn't have control of the . We'll find her, brother." said Nya.

"It's funny. I came here to find an old friend..." said Kai.

 

 

Zane turns on his funny switch, making everyone laugh. "Hello, my baby. Hello, my honey. Hello, my ragtime gal. Send me a kiss by the wire.~"

 

Kai simultaneously "...I just never thought we'd make new ones."

 

"We'll find her, Kai. And we'll find Chen." said Garmadon.

 

"Send me a kiss by the wire.~" sang Zane.

 

"Dad, we still have another problem." said Lloyd coming over to his father, holding up Nova's orb.

 

Garmadon gently took the small orb and checked it.

 

"Ever since Chen took her powers she has stayed in that form, even when she got them back. And I haven't seen any movement from her." said Lloyd, a little worried.

 

"Hmmm, do not worry son, Delta here will return to her form. Just now she is resting to recover from her injury, along with connection with her powers again." Garmadon explained.

 

"And how long would that take, you think?" Lloyd asked.

 

"That is hard to say, the only thing we can do is wait." said Garmadon as he gave the orb back to Lloyd.

Chapter 41: Season 4: The Day of the Dragon

Notes:

Well Nova got an interesting visit from someone she had hoped she wouldn't see again.

Chapter Text

*An unknown dark place.*

A small voice was heard echoing in the dark void.

 

"Where am I?"

 

"Why is it so quiet?"

 

"Has it always been this dark?"

 

"What am I?"

 

"It's so lonely here....."

 

"I don't like this place."

 

"Why was I made?"

 

"I hate being alone......"

 

"I don't like it."

 

"Where are my friends?"

 

"..... What is a friend?"

 

"..... Who am I?"

 

The voice kept asking questions as it was looking for answers, but no one was there to answer it so for a while it was just completely quiet.

 

But then a sudden feeling of a heartbeat was felt in the empty void and that feeling soon turned into sound, and before the voice knew it. There was a bright purple light that took over the void, and the voice slowly changed into a faded body floating in the dark purple void.

 

"Wait, I remember. Chen was stealing my powers, and then everything just went black." said Nova as she looked around.

 

"But that doesn't explain where I am, or what happened to me." She went on to move around in the void but couldn't find any way to leave.

 

After looking for a while she began hearing something of a voice, so she followed it until she came upon a body just standing in the void with its back to her.

 

But something about it didn't feel right as a dark evil aura was coming from it.

 

"I'm amazed you are still able to stay alive, even in that weakened form of your original body." said a dark powerful voice from the being standing in front of her, still with its back to her.

 

Nova stopped getting closer as she narrowed her eyes at the being, now remembering who it was and she didn't like it.

 

"But then again, I never created you to be weak and useless." The person chuckled before finally turning around to show itself to be the Overlord, in the form of when he first took over Garmadon's body.

 

"What are you doing here, I thought you had stopped being in my dreams after you got destroyed." said Nova as she got in a fighting position.

 

The Overlord simply laughed. "Oh little shadow, have you forgotten I created you, and when you lost your powers you were very close to going back to me. Had they of course crushed your real form." He walked closer towards her with his hands behind his back.

"But luckily for you those stupid ninjas returned your powers, but that doesn't mean you can just return to them like normal." He had a big smirk on his face.

 

Nova slowly took a few steps away from him, trying to keep up her guard along with hiding her fear. "What do you mean I can't just return to them like normal?"

He let out another laugh before appearing behind Nova, causing her to quickly turn around and step away. "If you were to go back to those annoying ninjas, most of all that fucking green ninja. Then you need to reconnect with me if you are to actually have your powers back." He held out a hand for her to take but she didn't.

"And why should I believe you, for all I know you could take control of me and have me attack everyone the moment I wake up." said Nova as she wasn't going anywhere near him nor even touch him.

 

"Stupid shadow, have you forgotten your powers comes from me alone and without reconnecting with me, you will simply die out like a flame sitting in the rain." said the Overlord.

"And even if I wanted to take control of your body, I don't have the strength for it in my weakened state as annoying as that is for me. So you should be happy I at least still have some use for you and are letting you return to them."

 

Nova narrowed her eyes at him taking in everything he was saying and wondered if she should take the offer or not. It was between living or dying depending on what she chose.

 

"Well if I followed the show, he shouldn't return.....at least not for a while, until for the last season if I remember right." She thought, taking in everything she knew and could remember.

 

"There wouldn't be any side effects should I take up your offer?" She questioned with a raised eyebrow.

 

The Overlord chuckled. "For just this once, no, there will not be any side effects but don't expect me to do this again." He said, holding his hand out once more for her to take.

 

Nova looked at his hand before slowly taking it, and the moment she did that she felt the cold yet familiar darkness returning to her once more.

 

"My shadow is getting closer to unlocking its true potential, if only it would accept its darkness fully and end that green ninja." was the last thing the Overlord said before everything went black.

 

But in the very deep depth of the darkness, a faint light purple glow had started to take form. Though small it was giving off a warm feeling, but Nova and the Overlord never noticed it.

 

*Back with the ninja.*

The ninja was busy figuring out where Chen and Clouse were, until a purple light was coming from Lloyd's pocket where Nova's orb was. So he quickly pulled it as it was now floating in the air.

 

"What's going on?" Kai asked.

 

"Is it gonna explode!?" Jay asked in a panic.

 

"I'm getting a lot of vital readings from Delta's orb, I believe it's waking up." said Zane.

 

"Dad, do you know what is happening with Delta?" Lloyd asked, turning to look at his father.

 

"I think she is returning back to us, I'm surprised it happened so fast. I had thought she would return after some days or so." said Garmadon.

 

The orb started glowing a bright though still dark purple, before a big smoke of darkness surrounded it so no one could see anything until the smoke slowly went away. Only to then show Nova back in her human form, still wearing her mask as she fell over but was quickly caught by the ninja.

 

"Delta!"

 

Nova slowly opened her eyes as she looked around. "Fuck, I think I have a headache." [robotic] She said slowly trying to stand up but her limbs felt weakened, and she could still feel the pain from her wounded arm that was still bleeding.

 

"Guys quickly find a first aid kit, and Delta, please try and sit down for a bit." said Lloyd helping her sit down on a crate.

 

"What happened, the last thing I remember was Chen stealing my powers." [robotic] said Nova using her left hand to hold her head as she was now sitting on a crate.

 

"Well, we were able to beat Chen and get our powers back. But Chen and Clouse got away with Skylor, so at the moment we are trying to find them." Lloyd explained.

 

"Aaah, we've reached that part of the episode." [robotic] She said.

 

"Episode?" said Lloyd confused, he looked at his father who just gave a shrug. "I think your injury might be affecting your head a little."

 

*It wasn't long until the ninja returned with a first aid kit.*

Nova simply sat on the crate trying to ignore the pain as her wounded arm was being treated and wrapped in fresh bandages.

 

"So are those actually your hands, they look so strange with those claws." said Lloyd looking at them.

 

"H-hey stop staring, I'm not much for.....showing this part of my body." [robotic] said Nova blushing a little behind her mask as she looked away from him.

 

"Oh sorry, I didn't mean to make you feel uncomfortable." said Lloyd.

 

"..... It's fine....just don't ask more questions about it." [robotic] said Nova.

 

"Awkward." Jay whispered to the other ninjas.

 

"Let's just hope it doesn't become another Nova situation." Kai whispered back.

 

"15 bucks that Lloyd doesn't catch on that she likes him." Cole whispered.

 

"You're on." The ninja went on to bet whatever Lloyd would take notice or not.

 

*Griffin rushes over to the jungle.*

"Chen just figured out Skylor's powers can finish the spell. She's in danger." said Griffin.

 

"He's replaced his Elemental staff with the Elements in his daughter." said Garmadon.

 

"Where?" Kai asked.

 

"Other side of the island." said Griffin.

 

"I'm going after her." said Kai.

 

"We all are. Jay, Zane, you take the mech and buggy. Cole and I will take the Roto Jet. Lloyd, you've got your dragon. Nya, how fast will she go?" said Garmadon.

 

"Fast enough." said Nya.

 

"Everyone else stays here and guards the camp. Let's get a move on!" said Garmadon.

 

"I'll come and help too!" [robotic] said Nova beginning to get up from the crate she was sitting on, only for Lloyd to push her back down.

 

"No you're still recovering, so you stay here with the others until we return." said Lloyd not giving her a chance to answer back.

 

Karlof watches Lloyd summon his dragon. "Karlof wish he could do that."

 

"Ninja, go!"

 

"So there I was, the Helmet of Darkness at my feet, destiny in my grasp. Wait a minute, where'd everybody go?" said Dareth.

 

Nova let out an annoyed sigh, before a small idea came to her mind and she went on to make a shadow clone.

 

"Follow the ninja, and help them if they need it." [robotic] Nova told the clone as it gave a nod before going into the shadows to follow the ninja.

 

*The shadow clone decided to travel through the shadows until it found Skylor being chased by cultists.*

"Now she's heading east. Now west!" Skylor makes Chope and Kapau crash into a wall.

 

"That war was awesome." said Kapau.

 

"I feel more dead than a dead end rat." said Chope.

 

"No where to run. Setting blast to stun!" Chen is stopped before he could harm Skylor. "Someone stop firing at me!" He sees Cole operating the Roto Jet. "Take care of him."

 

"I can't see them." Clouse jumps on the Jet and starts to take it apart. "Where did they—Argh!"

 

"Keep her steady. I'll handle this." Garmadon goes outside.

 

"A bit of a breeze up here. I wonder which one of us will stay on their feet longer?" said Clouse.

 

"How about neither?" Garmadon tackles him, both falling into the jungle with trees breaking their fall.

 

"One of these days, your son will have to stand on his own without his dear father." said Clouse.

 

"Not today!" said Garmadon.

 

The clone watched from the shadows and only came out a few times, taking out some of the cultists before coming back out to help Garmadon with Clouse.

 

Garmadon was a little surprised when he saw Nova's shadow clone jump into the fight and kicking Clouse into a tree.

 

"Shadow what are you doing here, don't tell me Delta sent you." said Garmadon as he quickly blocked Clouse's attack and went to counter it.

 

The clone simply made a so-so with its shadow-like hand before going for another attack, but Clouse was able to dodge it and used his magic to throw the clone into a tree, and keeping it stuck to the tree.

 

The clone tried to get itself free but it wasn't able to and before it could do anything else, Clouse caught another chance to use his magic on the clone. This time making it disappear back into the shadows.

 

*Back with Nova.*

Nova let out a small groan as she felt her shadow clone disappear "Fuck....looks like someone beat my clone." [robotic] She said before looking around with a small sigh.

 

"Better start heading into the palace as a head start." Nova thought, getting up from the crate and slowly walking towards the palace while trying not to fall over.

 

*A little while later the masters ran into the palace to take cover.*

"Retreat! Everyone retreat!" shouted Karlof.

 

"Behind you!" shouted Neuro.

 

"Come on!" said Shade.

 

Jay gasps when he sees Garmadon. "Snake among us!" He readies his lightning.

 

"No, don't! It's my father." said Lloyd.

 

"First it was four arms, then you became a dragon. Would you mind picking a body and sticking with it, please?" said Jay.

 

"For once I have to agree with Jay sen-Garmadon, and I'm betting all my stolen money this wouldn't be the last time." [robotic] said Nova, causing the others to jump since they hadn't even noticed her.

 

"Delta! You shouldn't be standing! You still haven't recovered!" said Lloyd worried.

 

Nova rolled her eyes pointing at the door. "You guys focus on that, and I'll focus on recovering." [robotic] She said and went to sit down.

 

Cole and the masters goes on to barricading the doors. "Could use a little help. Argh."

 

*The masters are struggling to keep the palace closed.*

"Does anyone know any knock-knock jokes? 'Cause this ain't funny anymore." said Cole only for the anacondrai to stop trying to break in.

 

"Where did they go?" asked Nya as Cole slowly opens the door.

 

"Don't! It could be a trick." Jay closes the door and they all climb up a ladder, only to witness them leaving.

 

"Take care of the island, it's yours. We'll be taking Ninjago now!" said Chen.

 

"This, this is just priceless. He took the Roto Jet and all of the Blade-Copters!" said Jay.

 

"What have we done?" asked Nya.

 

"We all have families in Ninjago." said Griffin.

 

"Argh! And we had to destroy any other way off the island! Who's idea was that?" said Jay.

 

"Your father was right, Lloyd. We thought we had the upper hand. Our guard was down and look what happened." said Cole.

 

"Nobody listens to me! You all say I overreact, but no!" said Jay.

 

"Just shut the fuck up." [robotic] said Nova annoyed.

 

Lloyd simultaneously said "I'll go alone."

 

"And take on his whole army?" said Nya.

 

"That's suicide." [robotic] said Nova.

 

"I'm the only one with an Elemental Dragon." said Lloyd.

 

"Not anymore!" Zane flies over with his dragon.

 

"He unleashed the dragon, too!" said Karlof.

 

"Oh, Zane, none of us could do that before. You gotta tell us how you did that!" said Jay.

 

"I faced my fear. When I realized it wasn't something in front of me that held me back, but something inside me, I found a deeper power. A dragon power." said Zane.

 

"All right!" said Karlof.

 

Kai and Skylor ride on his Dragon. "Zane's right. We all have this power inside of us. But you have to see that it's not the Anacondrai we're afraid of, it's our doubt. Divided, we failed. But together, we will succeed." The Masters summon their own dragons.

 

"Energy!"

 

"Lightning!"

 

"Earth!"

 

"Speed!"

 

"Gravity!"

 

"Shadow!"

 

"Light!"

 

"Poison!"

 

"Nature!"

 

"Soil!"

 

"Darkness!" [robotic]

 

"Metal dragon make Karlof very happy, happy." said Karlof.

 

"The battle of our past has returned, but we will rise to meet that challenge." said Garmadon.

 

"Chen brought us here so that only one would remain. Well, we are one!" said Chen.

 

Nova was laughing happily for once as she now had her own dragon, though it looked a bit like the Overlord's dragon form just a small light purple version. But she was just happy to actually have an elemental dragon herself.

 

"I never thought I would have my own elemental dragon, I've always dreamed of having one since the first time I watched the show. Or can I even call it that anymore.....for my own sanity I'm gonna keep calling it that." She thought while flying around doing tricks on her dragon just for fun.

 

"I don't think I've ever seen her so full of energy before." said Cole as everyone was just watching Nova, having fun without any worry or care of what was about to happen.

 

"Delta, don't waste your energy, also you are still recovering." said Garmadon.

 

Nova rolled her eyes. [robotic] "Aww, come on, I haven't had this much fun since we got on that island. Let me live a little here."

Chapter 42: Season 4: The Greatest Fear of All

Chapter Text

*The Elemental Masters are flying on their dragons back to Ninjago.*

"Chen and his Anacondrai army have a day's start on us. Be prepared for anything and everything." said Lloyd.

 

"How did we lose so much time?" Kai asked.

 

"You know, you took an oath never to leave a man behind." said Dareth.

 

"And we're not all quick learners. Mastering your fear to create power dragons takes time." said Jay.

 

"Well, we're running out of that. There's Ninjago City. Hurry." said Nya.

 

"Hurry's my middle name. Hyah!" said Griffin.

 

"Remember, whatever happens down there, we're stronger united. We fight as one." said Lloyd.

 

"Let's do this!" said Jay.

 

"I'm not much of a team player, but I'll do it just this once." [robotic] said Nova.

 

Kai lands his dragon, and a woman sees Skylor. "Serpentine!" Everyone screams and panics.

 

"I wish I still had the power to change." said Skylor.

 

"You have changed. You're with us now." said Kai.

 

Old woman honks her car horn. "Could you be a dear and move your dragon? Thank you, young man."

 

"If we're the first ones they've seen, where's Chen and why hasn't he attacked?" said Garmadon.

 

"We have to get you and my father off the streets before we alarm everyone. Everyone else, stick together and watch over the people. Delta you are coming with us too." said Lloyd.

 

*Skylor notices her hand is going back to normal.*

Nova looked over at him with a raised eyebrow. "Why do I have to go with you guys? I can help the others." [robotic] said Nova.

 

"Because you still haven't fully recovered, and I'm not taking the risk of you getting hurt more out there." said Lloyd.

 

Nova blushed a little behind her mask, while she hated that he wouldn't let her go and help the others she understood why. "Fine..." [robotic] She sighed in annoyance.

 

*The ninja, Garmadon, Skylor, and Nova enter the Samurai X Cave. The Falcon screeches and lands on Zane's arm.*

"And hello to you, my old friend." said Zane.

 

"Ah. You're all back. Zane, look at you. You're all...shiny." Wu laughs.

 

"But where's your father?" Misako asked.

 

"It's me, Misako." said Garmadon, showing himself as Misako gasps.

 

"And who is that you've brought with you?" Wu asked, pointing at Nova who was keeping to herself more in the back.

 

"Oh that's Delta the thief, also known as the master of darkness. But don't worry, she is actually very nice unlike the Overlord." said Lloyd while trying not to have them panic.

 

"You don't have to defend me Lloyd, I can do that myself." [robotic] said Nova crossing her arms before looking over at Wu and Misako. "But he's right, I'm nothing like that bastard Overlord, so don't worry about me turning on you guys." [robotic] she explained.

 

"Don't worry. We have a reason to believe the spell may be wearing off." said Skylor, bringing them back to the original subject.

 

"But if that's true, it only makes Chen more desperate to act now. Everyone, this is Skylor, Chen's daughter." said Kai.

 

"You're amongst friends, Skylor. You too Delta." said Misako.

 

"Thank you for looking after my Misako." said Garmadon to Wu.

 

"As any good brother should." said Wu.

 

"Yes. A good brother." said Garmadon.

 

"Oof, this is awkward to watch." Nova thought as she found herself a chair to sit in and relax. before Lloyd comes after her about not taking care of her recovery.

 

"There isn't much time. Our friends are on standby but we don't know where Chen will strike first." said Lloyd.

 

"And if we're not all there to stop him when he first attacks..." said Cole.

 

"Ninjago will succumb to war. Our greatest fear will come true." said Garmadon.

 

"Then the greatest victory will be that which has no battle." said Wu.

 

"But how do we prevent a war? How do we stop an enemy we know so little about?" Jay asked.

 

"Just ask Pythor." [robotic] said Nova sitting in her chair while looking at some of the stuff in the cave.

 

"Why should we ask him?" Kai asked.

 

"Pythor is an Anacondrai, so if anyone should know about how to beat one it would be him." [robotic] Nova said, turning to look back at the group. [robotic] "If you don't believe me that's fine."

 

"Delta is right, only Pythor would know." said Wu.

 

"Then we know where we are going next." said Lloyd.

 

"Good, and I'm coming too, and no, Lloyd, I am not gonna sit here and just recover. I'm coming with you guys, whether you like it or not." [robotic] Nova crossed her arms as she glared at him until he finally gave in.

 

*They goes on to use their Dragons to travel to Kryptarium Prison.*

"Kryptarium Prison. Home of Ninjago's worst of the worst." said Garmadon.

 

"Another good reason for me coming here, should I ever get brought here. I would at least find myself a way to get out of here." Nova thought while taking a good look at everything.

 

"Sorry I had to confiscate your weapons. Here we try to foster what I call "an environment of encouragement." said Noble.

" I'll rattle your bones, Warden." said Kruncha.

 

"Very creative, Frakjaw. Love the puns." said Noble.

 

"Pajama Men!" said Soto.

 

Nova very slowly without anyone noticing raised her middle finger at Soto.

 

"Easy, Soto. I'm the captain of this ship. Haha. Ninja ain't popular around these parts, considering you put most of them behind bars, hmm. But who you're looking for, he hates ninja the most. Last cell on the left." said Noble.

 

Pythor as Rodrigo "Hmm, why yes, Pythor, this may very well be the greatest cup of tea you've steeped." Back to normal voice "Oh, you flatter me, Rodrigo, but do go on."

 

Nova was trying her best not to laugh at what she was seeing, let alone hearing his voice.

 

"We need your help." said Lloyd.

 

Pythor gasps. "Help you? The ninja? You fed me to the Devourer, defeated every army I've aligned with, even forced me to swallow your shrinking pill! Haven't you done enough damage to my diminishing ego?"

 

Cole turns over his cell, which is actually a dollhouse. Pythor screams. "Well played. I suppose this is about that culturally insensitive noodle baron and his ilk that are now Anacondrai. Impostors, if you ask me."

 

"Well would you look at that, tiny here actually have a brain." [robotic] said Nova looking at Pythor.

 

"Now that's just rude, then what does that make you shrimp. You don't look much taller than everyone else here." said Pythor.

 

Nova glared angrily at him as she still wanted to beat him up.

 

"You are the last remaining Anacondrai. You must know how to stop them." said Jay, cutting in.

 

"I'm not going to say another word until you can figure out how to make me big. And don't ask me to trust a ninja." said Pythor.

 

"Would you trust a snake?" Garmadon asked.

 

"Garma-Condrai? Oh, now my interest is piqued. Let's make a deal, shall we?" said Pythor.

 

"I thought you should be aware that someone has been poking around at the Kryptarium database with an interest in your, shall I say, little friend." Pixal told Zane.

 

"Chen?" Zane asked.

 

"I don't know, but be on your guard. You may be expecting unannounced visitors." said Pixal.

 

*An invisible Anacondrai Cultist hands the guard a pair of binoculars.*

"Thanks." A guard sees Kapau waving to him. "Huh?" He is knocked unconscious.

 

Noble looks up to see a "floating" prisoner's outfit. "Ooh, that's strange." He tries to turn on the alarm, but is stopped by Kapau.

 

"Hehe, so gullible. Everyone knows there's no such thing as ghosts." Chope takes the keys.

 

"Then you get the spell book and I'll tell you their weakness and then—" Pythor went on with explaining.

 

Noble on an intercom. "There's been a breach in Sector 2! They appear to be Anacondrai and—uh-oh, they're coming my way. They see me talking on the intercom. Oh, boy, here they come. Why am I still talking on this thing?"

 

*All the prisoners except Pythor cheers.*

"You led them to me? What have you done? There's no escaping an Anacondrai!" Pythor tries to open a wardrobe. "Curse this fraudulent furniture!" When it won't open, he hides under a lampshade.

 

"Tell me! How do we stop them? What is their weakness?" said Garmadon.

 

"Don't you get it? There is no weakness! They're Anacondrai!" [robotic] said Nova and Pythor in unison causing him to look over at her with a raised eyebrow.

 

"What? I have my ways." [robotic] said Nova.

 

"Then why did you come here to see me in the first place?!" Pythor complained.

 

Nova gave him a slight shrug. [robotic] "Because seeing this would be funny, and so worth it."

 

"Guys, we've got company." said Kai.

 

"I'll handle this. Earth!" Cole tosses some bricks at them, but it dents some cell bars.

 

"We're trying to keep the inmates in, not let them out!" said Jay.

 

*Garmadon grabs Pythor and some of his venom lands on his hands, turning it back into Anacondrai.*

"Your hand. That may be why they've come for Pythor. What if he holds the key to making their transformation permanent?" said Zane.

 

"That's why Chen hasn't attacked." said Wu.

 

"Then we have to get him out of here. If he's the key to preventing a war, we can't let him fall into the wrong hands. Literally." said Lloyd.

 

"Oh, I get it. It's literal because of my size." Pythor sarcastically said "Haha, very funny. But I'm a little sensitive to all the size references."

 

Nova couldn't help it but let out a small giggle when she heard him say it himself.

 

"A little sensitive?" said Garmadon.

 

"Okay, I stepped right into that one." said Pythor.

 

"Zane, keep them busy." said Wu.

 

"Ah. What do you think we've been do—" Kai grunts.

 

"Get out of here already. It's not like we can hold them off all day." said Jay.

 

*Noble finally presses the button for the alarms.*

"Kryptarium's on lockdown. If we don't find a way out, we may never escape." Garmadon, Wu, Lloyd, and Nova go under a door.

 

"Nope it's too early for me to end up in Kryptarium, I at least wanna steal a few more things before that happens." Nova thought to herself.

 

"It ain't fair. Why is it they've got weapons but we don't?" said Cole.

 

"Everything's a weapon in the big house." Jay grabs a toothbrush and fights Chope with it.

 

"Oh, some heroes you are. And to think there's only two of them." Pythor screams when he gets thrown to Lloyd.

 

"Sensei Wu said the greatest victories—" said Lloyd.

 

"Has no battle, blah, blah, blah. Well, if they're impostors, you're cowards." said Pythor.

 

"And what are you? There's a reason we never trust a snake. First the Anacondrai betray the truce in the Serpentine War, then you tricked Lloyd—" said Wu.

 

"Are we still talking about the Serpentine War? The Anacondrai had every intention of honoring the truce. It was Chen who told us your kind was going to betray us. We had no other choice but to attack." said Pythor.

 

"Chen said you were going to betray us!" said Garmadon.

 

"Ugh, sounds like Chen was playing both sides." said Lloyd.

 

"No surprise there, it's Chen of course he would do that." [robotic] said Nova.

 

*They see Warriors in front of them.*

"Again I say...cowards." said Pythor.

 

"Protect Pythor." said Wu.

 

"Ninja, go!" Lloyd uses Spinjitzu to attack the cultists. "Uh, I lost him!"

 

Pythor on the ground. "Ugh. Aah!"

 

"What do you mean you lost him? Find him!" said Garmadon.

 

Nova quickly found Pythor and picked him up. "Hello again worm." [robotic] She said and dodged some of the warriors. "I have him!" [robotic] She shouted to the others.

 

"I am not a worm!" Pythor complained.

 

Nova rolled her eyes before quickly summoning her sword and blocked an attack, but she could feel the pain from her right arm, hurting from her injury while using her sword.

 

"Shit, I don't think I can keep this up with an injured arm." Nova thought before blocking another attack that only sent more pain through her arm.

 

"What are you doing you idiot, fight back or do something!" Pythor complained.

 

"As much as I hate to say it to you of all people, I'm still recovering from an injury. So I can't really do much fighting while also protecting you, so how about you shut the fuck up!" [robotic] Nova growled.

 

Nova kept dodging and blocking attacks until she tripped and dropped Pythor, losing him. "I lost Pythor!" [robotic] She shouted quickly rolling out of the way from an attack before getting back up.

 

"Shit, maybe it wasn't a good idea for me to come here." Nova thought as her vision was getting a little blurry, and she was beginning to see a few black spots.

 

"Got him! Don't got him!" shouted Lloyd.

 

Pythor tries to dodge everything. "I really hate being small!" A cultist grabs him. "What?" Wu saves him. "Wu, my savior."

 

"Do you have him?" Kai asked.

 

*Wu realizes a cultist stole him.*

"We can't let them escape." said Cole.

 

Wu sees prisoners trying to escape. "No, we can't let them escape! No more smashing walls."

 

"Leave this to me. Ice!" Zane makes a bridge leading outside.

 

"I'd hate to let anyone down, but...Fire!" Kai breaks the bridge once they're out.

 

"I encourage you to go back to your cells." said Noble.

 

*The ninja arrives back at the Samurai Cave.*

"We got here as fast as we could." said Kai.

 

"Twenty noodle trucks have been spotted heading toward just fifty clicks away." said Nya.

 

"Let me guess, they ain't hauling noodles?" said Cole.

 

"Twenty trucks could hold two hundred Anacondrai. If they get to the city before we do, the city will be theirs." said Zane.

 

"And they'll have achieved the pivotal first foothold in the war." said Garmadon.

 

"We have to stop them." said Lloyd.

 

"You guys do that, I'm sitting this one out." [robotic] said Nova sitting in a chair with an icepack on her injured arm trying to numb the pain.

 

"I've already warned the others to head them off at the pass. They should be able to hold the line until you offer support. I had them equip themselves so we could communicate." said Nya.

 

Shade appears on the screen. "We're in position. If they show up, we'll be sure to put up a fight."

 

"They're coming to your location soon." said Nya.

 

"I see them. Let's show them what we're made of. The trucks. They're going every which way." said Shade.

 

"What do you mean? Aren't they going to Ninjago City?" Jay asked.

 

"I don't know where they're going, but they ain't going together." said Shade.

 

"There are over twelve densely populated villages within a ten-click radius." said Misako.

 

"They aren't planning to launch one attack, they're planning multiple." said Kai.

 

*Nova at this point just tuned the others out as she went on the check her phone.*

"Damn, Ronin has left a lot of text messages and calls.......fuck. I just remember I never told him where I went, he's probably very mad about not knowing where I've been." Nova thought with a heavy sigh not looking forward to getting a scolding from him.

 

Nova snapped out of her thoughts just as the lights went out. [robotic] "What the fuck."

 

"Nya, what just happened?" Wu asked.

 

"I'll have her back online in no time." said Nya.

 

"Please hurry." Nova thought already getting a little nervous, even though she was the master of darkness and all that, and she stayed a lot in the shadows. Didn't mean that she liked being in a dark room.

 

*Luckily it didn't take long for Nya to fix the lights.*

Nova turned her attention to the screen as Zane showed up on it.

 

"Zane, have you diverted the truck away from the villages?" Wu asked.

 

"Yes, and once it's at a safe distance, I plan to take care of the Anacondrai." said Zane.

 

"Good work. The people are safe." said Wu.

 

"No they aren't. We aren't pulling them away from the people, they're pulling us!" [robotic] said Skylor and Nova in unison.

 

"Stop the trucks!" said Wu.

 

"All right, snakes, you're about to be charged." Jay checks the truck, but it's empty except for the driver. Gasps. "No, it can't be."

 

"Everyone, come back now!" said Wu.

 

Lloyd's dragon disappears. "I'm not afraid. I can do this. I have to get back." He grunts while trying to summon his Dragon, but can't. "I can't. I'm too afraid."

 

"It was all a trap." said Garmadon.

 

"Then that means..." said Misako.

 

"The greatest victories...have no battle. Our worst fears have come true." said Wu.

 

"The new Serpentine War...has just begun." said Garmadon.

 

Nova sighed before getting up from her chair. "I'm getting Lloyd." [robotic] She said using the shadows.

 

When they weren't given a chance to stop her, all they could do was inform Lloyd that Nova was on her way to pick him up. Even though he was very much against that, since she still hadn't fully recovered.

Chapter 43: Season 4: The Corridor of Elders (Final)

Notes:

Nova is already planning ahead for the next season and how to mess with people. >:3

We are also getting some good earned Lloyd and Nova time.

Chapter Text

*Somewhere in the sky.*

Nova let out a small sigh while flying in the sky on her dragon as she was on her way to pick up Lloyd.

 

"If I'm right this should be the last episode of this season, but I don't know how long until the next season starts. So maybe with the time I am able to get, I could maybe work on some new weapons. Hmmm, oh yeah, I should also keep an eye on when Ronin gets that scroll. So I can get the head start on that thing." Nova thought to herself.

 

A small smirk appeared on Nova's face as another idea came to her head. "Oh, I could maybe make a water gun that looks like an actual gun, it would catch anyone off guard. And it would be fun messing with people like that." She giggled a little as she tried to come up with more ideas.

 

"Come on big guy, let's find Lloyd and get him back to the others." said Nova petted the top of her dragon's head as it let out a soft growl before speeding up towards where Lloyd was.

 

*Jumping to Lloyd is trapped at the top of a mountain.*

"Tell us where we need to go. I can't use my power, so if anyone is close—" Lloyd tried to get in contact but the radio dies out. "Nya? Nya? Can anyone hear me?" The radio buzzes again. Just as he is about to start the truck he sees something flying in the air coming towards him.

 

Nova was flying on her dragon looking around until she saw the truck and pointing towards it before flying down and landing on the ground before getting off the dragon.

 

"Delta! What are you doing here, you should be back at base still recovered!" said Lloyd coming out of the truck and walking over to her.

 

Nova rolled her eyes. "I don't like sitting around and doing nothing, and a simple thank you would be nice." [robotic] She crossed her arms.

 

"Delta, you haven't had any time to rest and recover. Since you woke up and turned back to normal." said Lloyd with a sigh.

 

"Okay let's make a deal, after all of this is over I'll take a long break to rest and recover. And you will stop worrying about me." [robotic] said Nova with a raised eyebrow.

 

Lloyd couldn't help but let out a small chuckle.

 

"What's so funny?" [robotic ]Nova asked.

 

"You sound just like her." said Lloyd with a soft smile.

 

"Like who?" [robotic] Nova asked a little confused.

 

"Like my best friend Nova, when she was still around. She would train a lot when we were kids to the point that she was tired, and I wouldn't stop worrying about it. So she came up with the same deal that you just did, just so I would stop worrying so much." Lloyd explained with a sad smile.

 

".....Oh....I'm sorry for your loss..." [robotic] said Nova while feeling a little awkward talking about herself.

 

"Thanks." said Lloyd rubbing the back of his neck, feeling the awkwardness. "Anyway, we should get going." he said, going back to the truck.

 

"Oh ummm, wait, we can just use my dragon." [robotic] said Nova following.

 

"And risk you wasting more of your energy? No thanks we are using the truck." said Lloyd getting in the driver seat.

 

"I still don't get how he learned so fast to drive." Nova thought with a small sigh getting in from the other side and took the second seat. "Fine, you stubborn broccoli." [robotic] She said.

 

"Broccoli, really?" Lloyd said with a raised eyebrow before starting the truck and began driving.

 

"You want me to call your boogers instead?" [robotic] Nova questioned leaning back in her seat, trying to get a little rest.

 

"I don't wanna be called either of those, droid." said Lloyd while driving.

 

"Droid, really?" [robotic] Nova asked, looking at him.

 

"Want me to call you screeny instead?" Lloyd questioned.

 

"I don't like either of those." [robotic] said Nova.

 

They both then started laughing at that as they both just switched around with the teasing.

 

"So....what are you gonna do after all of this is over?" Lloyd asked.

 

"Probably go back to what I normally do. Stealing, making some new gadgets, maybe training a little on my shadow clones, since it's a new power I just learned to do." [robotic] said Nova looking out of her window, enjoying the view.

 

"Why don't you quit being a thief, and maybe join my team? I'm sure the others wouldn't mind, and we could help you train in how to use your powers." Lloyd suggested taking a glance at her.

 

"And become the so-called purple ninja? yeah, no thanks I don't wanna have anything to do with that fucking prophecy." [robotic] said Nova with a small sigh.

 

"Please stop doing that." said Lloyd.

 

"Doing what? Swearing? Yeaaah, no, I'm not gonna stop doing that." [robotic] said Nova.

 

"No not that, but the whole putting up a wall and pushing people away." said Lloyd.

 

Nova turned to look over at him. "I'm not putting up a wall, and I do best alone which is why I'm not a team player." [robotic] She said.

 

"Yes you are, just like Nova, you put up a wall not letting anyone in. Nor wanting to show your vulnerable side when you need help, you push people away not because you can't be a team player. But because you are scared of hurting those around you." said Lloyd frustrated.

 

Nova felt like she was being stabbed in the heart by what he was saying, so she turned to look away from him. "You hardly know everything about me, so don't just go around and judge people without knowing what their reason might be." [robotic] She said.

 

There was a tense silence between them for a while until Lloyd finally decided to speak up again.

 

"I'm sorry, I probably shouldn't have said that. You're right I don't really know you, just because we've spent a few days on an island. It's just because you remind me so much of Nova, that I just can't stop seeing her in the way you are acting." Lloyd tried to explain.

 

"Oh shit, I can't handle talking about this anymore, and it doesn't help that we are talking about me." Nova thought while knowing that she could just reveal herself right now. But she still didn't feel ready for it, and she was scared of his reaction.

 

"......It's fine, I forgive you....and I'm sorry I remind you of your old friend." [robotic] said Nova.

 

"It's not your fault......I'm pretty sure you two would have become good friend." said Lloyd.

 

"Okay, change the subject to something else." Nova thought, trying to come up with something. "Sooo, did you have some kind of crush on her, by the sound of it. Some would think that." [robotic] She asked while blushing a bit behind her mask.

 

"W-what!?" shouted Lloyd in surprise as he almost hit a tree while driving but was just able to dodge it by a second.

 

Nova had to hold on tight to her seat when he almost crashed the truck.

 

Lloyd was almost as red as a tomato from blushing at her question.

 

"No, no, no, no, no, nothing like that, we were just friends, nothing else. W-why would I ever have a crush on my friend, that would be silly." said Lloyd still blushing a little but not as much.

 

Nova felt a little sad by hearing that. "Oh...I see, with how you were talking about her. I thought there might be something." [robotic] She said.

 

Lloyd let out a nervous laugh. "No, no it's alright, many would think that. But no, we were just friends and nothing else." He said as everything became silent between them again, and Nova decided to close her eyes and take a nap for the rest of the way.

 

*Some time later Lloyd, Nova and Neuro meet with each other.*

"They're heading west. I tried to stop them, but I'm just a mind reader. I couldn't help anymore." said Neuro.

 

"But you can help me. Can you send a message to all of the fighters at once?" said Lloyd.

 

"I can try." said Neuro.

 

Nova just stood to the side not having said much after their talk from earlier.

 

*He does so, and they meet up at the Samurai X Cave.*

"Thank goodness you got my message." said Neuro.

 

"Look at you." said Kai.

 

"The spell is wearing off, but my father's antics sadly have not." said Skylor.

 

"Tea?" Wu gives it to Misako.

 

"He knows about the letter?" Lloyd asked.

 

"The message was delivered." said Garmadon.

 

"So why were we asked here? We should be fighting snakes." said Griffin.

 

"Because anyone can fight. Only one side can declare victory." said Wu.

"Delta, before I forget, here is your plushie I tried to sew it to the best of my abilities." said Garmadon coming over to Nova, and handed her the now fixed owlbear plushie. Though it had lost its left ear and right front leg.

 

 

"Thanks, Sensei." [robotic] Nova whispered as she took the plushie back and looked it over, before putting it in one of her hidden pockets that she had made in her gi.

 

"In the time it took you to get here, Chen has taken over the entire Eastern seaboard and is moving inland. With each village destroyed, they grow stronger." said Nya.

 

"That's a lot of red. Karlof not like red." said Karlof.

 

"How are we supposed to stop them? Most of us have lost control of our dragons, not to mention we're outnumbered ten to one." said Griffin.

 

"Actually, 62.4 to one." said Zane.

 

"Look, I'm scared like the rest of you. It may look like we've lost, but it's not over. When we thought we lost Zane, it nearly tore us apart. But we didn't quit. We let it fuel us. We grew stronger." said Lloyd.

 

"There's hope. The Corridor of Elders." said Wu.

 

"Corridor of Elders?" asked Shade.

 

"I know we don't stand much of a chance taking on his entire army at once, but after he's controlled the East, he'll move West tomorrow and have to pass through Echo Canyons. Our best tactical position is to make our stand where it bottlenecks: here, at the Corridor of Elders, the monuments honoring our ancestors. It's the narrowest channel, but our greatest chance." Wu explained.

 

"If we can't stop them here, the rest of Ninjago will fall like dominos." said Garmadon.

 

"Karlof not like to lose. Karlof fueled!" said Karlof.

 

"Then we have one day to save tomorrow." said Wu.

*Everyone cheers.*

 

Kai at Ninjago Doomsday Comic. "I wish I could say we're not facing an army unlike we've ever seen, but we have, and we know what they're capable of."

 

Jay at Ed & Edna's Scrap N Junk. "Right now, our cities and villages are falling, which is why we're asking everyone to rise up."

 

Zane at the Titanium Ninja statue. "We all may have different backgrounds, but we all share the same future."

 

Cole and Nova at Kryptarium Prison. "You may wonder why we're asking you to fight for Ninjago. We aren't. We're asking you to fight for each other."

 

"Yeah, and after that we might let you out." [robotic] said Nova earning a glare from Cole, while the prisoners cheered.

 

"You can't be serious." Cole whispered.

 

"Relax, you guys know how good of a liar I am, and they don't, so as a fellow criminal they should believe my lie." [robotic] Nova whispered.

 

Lloyd outside Ninjago City Bank. "We're asking you to fight as one."

 

*The Cultists made their way to the Canyons. Chope. Kapau, Eyezor and Zugu are carrying Chen in the Roto Jet.*

"Uh, maybe Master Chen knowing our names isn't such a good thing." said Kapau.

 

"Yeah. Tell me about it." said Chope.

 

"I'm hot and this skin doesn't breath like my old one. How much further?" said Chen.

 

"The Corridor of Elders is just up ahead." said Zugu.

 

"Good. Maybe we can stop for a break." said Chen as they sigh. "And you four can carve my image into the walls in my honor."

 

"Huh. There's so many of them." said Jay.

 

Lloyd marks the ground with his energy. "We fight for each other. We fight as one." Everyone cheers.

 

"The ninja." said Chen.

 

"Hold the line." said Lloyd.

 

"Charge!" said Chen.

 

Nova narrowed her eyes at the cultists and down at her hands. "The only time I'm gonna try and use that one cursed power."

 

"Hold the line. Hold!" said Lloyd as the cultists fall through the hole.

 

"Trapdoor? That's my signature move. Ugh, destroy them!" said Chen.

"Now!" Zane covers the hole with Ice.

 

 

"Lightning!"

 

"Fear? Fear isn't a word where I come from!" said Rufus McCallister.

 

"Unh! Push them back!" said Karlof.

 

"Darkness!" [robotic] shouted Nova as she turned some of the cultists into stone with her darkness.

 

"Not backwards, forwards! You're Anacondrai! Crush them!" said Chen.

 

"I'm slipping!" said Cole.

 

"Ugh. Don't let up." said Kai.

 

"Push!"

 

"Push harder! They can have the ground. We'll take the skies." said Chen as Shade takes control of a Blade-Copter.

 

"Push!"

 

"Hold the line!" said Lloyd.

 

"What do you think that we are doing!" [robotic] shouted Nova.

 

"Unh! Oh, they just keep coming." said Jay.

 

"That's what she said." [robotic] said Nova.

 

"Not helping!" shouted Jay.

 

"Wasn't trying!" [robotic] Nova shouted back.

 

"Push!"

 

"Unh! Don't give up! Ninja never say quit!" said Kai.

 

"The new girl hates feeling left out. Now!" said Nya.

 

"Ships aren't supposed to fly. Sink it!" said Chen.

 

"Ninja, go!"

 

"Misako, Nya, drop it like it's hot!" said Wu.

 

"Aye, aye, Sensei." said Nya.

 

"No!" The Bounty destroys a Condrai Crusher. "Never thought I'd be happy to see that ship again." said Skales.

 

"Break through the line!" said Chen.

 

"We can't. The canyon's too narrow!" said Zugu.

 

"Then make it bigger!" They shoot down a statue.

 

"Watch out!" Gravis uses his Gravity to save them.

 

"We have to stop them!" said Lloyd.

 

"We don't have enough people." said Kai.

 

"We can't hold them all!" said Cole.

 

"They crossed the line." said Nya.

 

Nova growled as she went on to make some shadow clones, so far she had only made one. So to test her limits she was at least able to make three. "Seriously? Only three."

 

Pythor riding on a swamp rat. "Come on, Rodrigo! They need our help! Hiya!" He goes to Lloyd. "I have something your father needs to see. Oh, come on. You can trust me because if anyone is going to take over this world, I'd rather it be me. Take me to your father, and he can end this once and for all."

 

"Let's go." Lloyd grabs Pythor and goes on the Bounty's anchor.

 

"Haha! Be free, Rodrigo! You've earned it." shouted Pythor.

 

"Now nothing can stop me." Skylor throws Chen out of the Roto Jet.

 

"Sorry, but I have a few daddy issues." said Skylor.

 

Nova along with her three clones went on to fighting as many cultists as they could to hopefully push them back.

 

"Sorry, but I am really getting tired of this!" [robotic] Nova growled as she went on to use darkness again, but it was taking a lot of energy out of her. Along with keeping her clones around.

 

A cultist snuck up on Nova and went for an attack, but one of her clones quickly pushed her away, taking the hit before disappearing back to the shadows.

 

Nova growled in pain when she hit her injured arm against the ground, when she got pushed by her clone before looking up and saw her clone getting killed.

 

"You know what, I've had just about E̷̝͓͖̜̊͆̕ͅN̵͓̜͉͑̑͠Ó̴̡̺͐́U̶̧̮͎̜̒͜G̷̨̯̖̼̥̽̄̿H̶̙̘̀͗̑͒̃!" [r̴̳̯̀o̶͔͓̺͕̒͜b̸̮̟͎̼̹̊͝o̷̤͍̊ͅt̸̨̫͔͚͉́i̴̟̫̗͝c̴̺̩̠̿̇͊] Nova growled in pure rage, her screen was glitching a bit while she got up. Slowly glowing purple as she went on to use darkness on as many cultists around her, almost getting consumed by her powers that had been craving to destroy, and kill anything in sight.

 

Nova only snapped out of it when she noticed Lloyd taking his anger out on the cultists, which only meant one thing as she ran over to him. "Lloyd, what are you doing!" [robotic] She shouted.

 

"My father wants to sacrifice himself by bringing back the anacondrai generals, I've lost him once. I'm not doing it again!" said Lloyd as he attacked another cultist.

 

"But we can't keep fighting them, we are already being pushed back!" [robotic] said Nova as she quickly dodged an attack.

 

"I've already lost my best friend, I am not losing my father too!" shouted Lloyd angrily.

 

Nova growled as she walked right up to him and before he knew it, she had slapped him across the face.

 

"Snap out of it! We do not have time for this! And if you end it on bad terms with your own father, you will regret it later on. So get your fucking head out of your ass! And take it like a man and go back up there!!" [robotic] Nova shouted right into his face as she was grabbing him by the collar of his gi.

 

Lloyd looked at her in complete shock, while placing a hand to his cheek where she had slapped him, and didn't say anything. But just simply gave a nod before being let go and then started heading back up to the Bounty.

 

"Idiot, I know he was gonna go back anyway. But I don't want him to leave on bad terms like I did with my family in some way.....I never got to say goodbye to my dad when he died in that accident, but at least Lloyd gets a chance to." Nova thought with a sad smile behind her mask, a small tear ran down her face that no one could see as she went back to fighting.

 

*Everyone gasps when they see the portal.*

Nova looked as she saw the anacondrai general spirits curse the cultists. "Finally, took them long enough."

 

"The spirits of the anacondrai generals." said Kai.

 

"They're cursing Chen's army." said Cole.

 

"Arcturus! What are you doing? W-we're on the same team!" said Chen.

 

"You will never be one of us. Because you are a liar, a cheat, and an impostor!" said Arcturus.

 

"I can't be cursed! Aah! Save me, Skylor!" shouted Chen as Skylor, now a human again, watches him go into the portal. Everyone cheers.

 

"All right! Hahaha. Yeah, we did it, guys. We did it." said Kai.

 

*The generals go into another realm.*

"Haha! You showed them!" said Griffin.

 

"You mean we showed them. Thanks for fighting with us." said Cole.

 

"Huh. Smarter than fighting against you." said Karlof as everyone laughs.

 

"Anytime you need your help, just holler." said Jay.

 

"Same goes for you. I imagine we all have homes and villages to get back to. Thank you, ninja." said Neuro.

 

"Thank you, friend." said Zane.

 

Kai walks up to Skylor. "Uh, we could use a girl like you in our gang."

 

"A girl?"

 

"Uh, I mean, ninja." said Kai.

 

"Heh. Flattering. But now that my father's gone, someone's got to run the family business. Don't worry, no more underground crime. Just noodles." Skylor is about to kiss him, but Dareth interrupts them.

 

"Please, you have to tell me." said Dareth.

 

"Yes, I will put the puffy potsticker back on the menu." said Skylor.

 

"Oh, finally. All is right in the world." She and Kai laugh.

 

"Ah. Keep in touch." said Skylor.

 

"I'd like that." said Kai.

 

Nova smiled softly behind her mask as she watched everyone saying their goodbyes, and was about to leave herself. Until she was stopped by someone calling out to her.

 

"Delta! I'm sorry about before." said Lloyd, coming over to her.

 

Nova looked over at him with a raised eyebrow. "Okay greenie, you've gotta stop apologizing so much." [robotic] She said.

 

Lloyd chuckled a little. "Sor-Okay, I'll stop doing that, but anyway. I just wanted to say, thanks for earlier."

 

"It's nothing....and I'm sorry for slapping you, that was going a bit too far." [robotic] She said rubbing the back of her neck.

 

"No, no I get it you were just trying to help." said Lloyd smiling.

 

"Yeah well I at least tried to—" [robotic] said Nova but was cut off by the sound of her phone ringing.

 

"Ummm, I should probably take this." [robotic] She said walking a bit further away before taking out her phone and took in a deep breath before picking up the call.

 

"KID! I've been trying to get a hold of you for days, WHERE HAVE YOU BEEN!!!" The sound of Ronin's voice shouting through the phone could be heard by everyone who turned their attention to her.

 

Nova let out a nervous laugh. "Hey Boss, sorry about that. I got a bit caught up with a new adventure, but I'll be back there in a few minutes." [robotic] She said while trying to be careful with her words, along with her voice changer for him to know she wasn't alone.

 

"You better be because while you've been gone, I've had to do double the work here! Now hurry it up before I start selling your gadgets." said Ronin.

 

"What do you mean selling my gadgets!? Ro-Boss, I swear if you as much as sell ONE gadget, I will curse your kitchen again!" [robotic] Nova growled.

 

"You touch my kitchen again and I'll increase your debt, shrimp!" said Ronin before ending the call.

 

"I take it you are leaving now too?" said Lloyd walking over.

 

Nova let out a small sigh before looking over at him and gave a small nod. "See you around, greenie." [robotic] She said before disappearing into the shadows, as she heard the faint sound of a voice from the distant background.

 

"Morro!"

Chapter 44: Season 5: Stiix and Stones

Notes:

We are starting up two days before the ninja shows up to find Ronin.

Also we are getting some old cameos from one of the earlier chapters.

I think Morro might have broken her in their little interaction in this chapter. O.O

For anyone wondering I've set Morro age to 17. :3

Chapter Text

Her new outfit:

Her "real" gun(it's actually just a water gun):

Her "real" gun (it's actually just a water gun) :

____________________________________________________________


 

*Somewhere in Stiix, Nova has just returned from her last robbing mission.*

Nova was walking around whistling after a well done mission, as one of her clones showed up. After that fight four months ago, she had been practicing her shadow clone powers. Last time her limit was at three and now she could make at least five clones.

 

"I take it, switching the scroll out with a fake worked?" Nova asked her clone which simply nodded with a devilish smile on its shadow-like face.

 

Nova giggled a little as she gave her clone a high-five. "I can't wait to see Morro's reaction, he is gonna be so mad." She said while walking the streets before jumping up on a roof. "Better start putting that scroll to use before we put it in our hiding spot." She said as her clone gave her the scroll.

 

"Huh, this scroll makes it seem a lot easier, I see how Morro was able to learn it so fast. While I am changing a few things, it shouldn't affect the story too much." Nova said before giving it a try with airjitzu, but ended up failing the first try.

 

Nova gave it another try and this time was able to get it right, she giggled only to then lose control and hit a building. "Ow! I'm gonna need to work a bit around with this one." She groaned slowly getting back up.

 

Getting some dust off her pants Nova turned to her clone that had been following through the shadows. "You think it's safe to go back without Ronin trying to increase my debt, after my little gun to the head prank I pulled last week?"

 

Nova had made a water gun that looked very much like a real gun, that no one would believe was actually just a normal water gun unless she tried shooting with it.

 

The clone moved its shadow-like hand in a so-so motion with a nervous look on its shadow face.

 

"Yeaaah, maybe we should just wait for the day the ninja shows up. Ronin, shouldn't be that much after my ass." Nova let out a small sigh.

 

"I should also start looking for Mystake, and see if she has any tea that at least can hide my oni parts. Or in some way teach me how to shift between my oni, and human form." Nova went to sit on a roof with her legs dangling at the edge.

 

"I hate being reminded every day when I see my reflection, or any part of my body without being seen as the Overlord's shadow." She looked down at her gloves that were covering her hands and her arms with a heaving sigh.

 

"I'm still a danger to people, I can't control my darkness without losing myself to it.....and hurting others........I don't want Lloyd, or the others to see me like some ticking time bomb, that can't control its powers. Yet along with my emotions." Nova turned to her clone that was sitting beside her, just listening to her trouble even though it couldn't talk.

 

Nova watched the small view of the sea from the roof that she was sitting on, trying to focus on something else at the moment.

 

*The next day.*

Nova had found an abandoned building in Stiix, and had gone on with hiding the scroll in that building with a few traps set up. Though only a few of them would affect a ghost, since she was only messing with them a little before going back to the main storyline again.

 

"Since you can't and shouldn't mess with ghosts in that world I lived in before, doesn't mean I can't do it here. I at least can get away in the shadows, and also know what they are weak to." Nova thought to herself, setting up a few water bombs.

 

"Who knows, maybe if he isn't too mad, I could have a small talk with him." Nova said as she finished hiding the scroll and turned to her clones, that had also just finished setting up the traps.

 

The three clones look at each other before back at Nova, shaking their heads not seeing it as a good idea for her having a small talk with Morro.

"Awww! Come on, even my own clones are against me and my ideas." Nova complained.

 

The clones simply shrug before one of them makes a few motions with their shadow-like hands, trying to tell the other clones and Nova something.

 

"Hmmm, yeah I guess we could do that. Haven't really had a break for a while, and we don't even know when the new season starts." said Nova before they all went into the shadows, and traveled to their room without Ronin knowing anything.

 

*Jumping to the next day where the ninja arrives.*

Nova had just woken up as she heard the sound of voices downstairs, since she was living in the attic. "Huh, sounds like the ninja is already here." She mumbled before activating her mask, covering her whole face and turning on the voice changer.

 

After getting herself set and ready to go, she started heading downstairs.

 

"Hey, Ronin! You aren't still mad about that prank I did last week, are you?" [robotic] said Nova as she entered the room the ninja and Ronin were in.

 

"Delta!?" The ninja shouted in surprise at seeing her here.

 

"Oh, hey guys, what are you all doing here?" [robotic] Nova asked.

 

"We are looking for the scroll of Airjitzu." said Kai.

 

"The scroll of what now?" [robotic] Nova asked confused.

 

"Airjitzu. It can make a Spinjitzu Master fly." said Jay.

 

"Yeah. So hand it over or we can make you fly." said Cole as he turned to Ronin, who was staring daggers at Nova.

 

Ronin turned his attention back to the ninja. "Whoa, cool down, fella. Even if I had such a thing, it sounds pretty old and important. Definitely not something I'd keep on site. And definitely too much for you to afford. Maybe I can interest you in some unique weapons? I've got Jadeblades, obsidian armor..."

 

"Have anything that can vanquish ghosts?" Zane asked.

 

"Hmm, ghosts you say?" Ronin asked.

 

"Yeah. They hate water, but we're not looking for water balloons. We need something reliable." said Cole.

 

"Hmm, what you're looking for is an Aeroblade, forged by Deepstone, an aquatic material mined from the bottom of the ocean. Very unique. Even more expensive." said Ronin.

 

"Ugh, can't you see he's giving us the runaround? We want the scroll, Ronin. What do you want for it?" said Kai.

 

"Two hundred." said Ronin.

 

"That seems a little too low Ronin, might wanna raise it a little more." [robotic] Nova whispered to him.

 

"What? Two hundred? We don't have that kind of dough!" said Jay.

 

"Come on, you guys once had the Golden Weapons. You honestly telling me you've never pinched anything?" said Ronin.

 

"No! We don't pinch. And we don't even have pockets." said Kai.

 

"What if we were to tell you all of Ninjago depends on it?" said Cole.

 

"Well then, that changes everything. Four hundred." said Ronin.

 

"Told you so." [robotic] Nova whispered.

 

"Shut it, shrimp, I'm working here." Ronin whispered back.

 

"Argh, you can't just double the price!" Jay complained.

 

"My shop, my rules." said Ronin.

 

*Nova watched the ninja huddle together.*

"Don't think you are getting out of this one shrimp, after they are gone we are gonna have a talk. About your so called "prank" you pulled on me, with that gun." said Ronin glaring at her as he clearly hadn't forgiven her yet.

 

Nova let out a nervous laugh before seeing Kai walking over. "Oh this is gonna be fun to watch."

 

"All right, but let me negotiate. Two hundred." said Kai.

 

"Four hundred."

 

"Three hundred."

 

"Four hundred."

 

"Three-fifty."

 

"Four-fifty."

 

"Deal."

 

Nova started bursting out laughing at this. Before quickly going into the shadows.

 

"Ugh." Jay facepalms. They walk out of the shop. He sarcastically said "Nice negotiations, Kai."

 

"I didn't see you do any better." said Kai.

 

"Now to find out how to make some money." said Zane.

 

"I have a suggestion that could help." [robotic] said Nova coming out of the shadows surprising the ninja.

 

"Please, stop doing that!" shouted Jay.

 

"Sorry, I can't help it." [robotic] Nova said.

 

"By the way, what are you doing here? And how do you know Ronin?" Cole asked.

 

Nova simply shrugged. "He's my boss, so I work for him and I also live here." [robotic] She said.

 

"You're working for him?!"

 

"You live here?!"

 

"I thought you said, you didn't do team work?" said Zane.

 

"That is true, it's rare I do a mission with him. But mostly we do our own thing." [robotic] Nova said.

 

"You guys are criminals, how can you make it sound like a normal everyday job!" Jay exclaimed.

 

"You take what you are giving, and don't question it." [robotic] said Nova looking at them. "By the way, where's Lloyd?" [robotic] She asked.

 

The ninjas looked at each other before letting Zane decide if they should tell her or not.

 

"A ghost named Morro, has possessed Lloyd, and taken control of his body." Zane explained.

 

"......A ghost took control of Lloyd's body? Well now I've heard everything." [robotic] Nova said, a little surprised.

 

"Hey wait a minute, Delta you can travel through shadows right? Why don't you sneak into Ronin's shop and steal that scroll for us?" Jay suggested.

 

Nova looked at him with a raised eyebrow. "I don't do things for free Jay, so unless you guys can pay me. I'll just suggest that you all go down to the docks, since they are looking for some help and would pay good money for it." [robotic] She told them.

 

"You've been around Ronin too much Delta." said Cole.

 

Nova rolled her eyes. "I'll keep an eye out for that Morro guy, should he try and steal the scroll. Be happy I'm making this offer, as I don't do everything for free." [robotic] She said before going back to the shadows.

 

*Some time later at night, Ronin whistles to himself. But Soul Archer points his bow at him.*

"Huh? Soul Archer. I thought I was gonna have more time. I'm a little short." said Ronin.

 

"I'll return for your debt later, but for now, I came for something else." said Soul Archer.

 

"Uh, if this is about our last-Aah!" Ronin sees Morro. "Lloyd, you're a little late. Your friends were just here. Or should I call you by another name?"

 

"The ninja. They were already here?" Soul Archer asked.

 

"Where's the Scrolls of Airjitzu?" Morro asked.

 

"The Scroll of Who-whatzu? Hey, love the armor. A little dinged up, but I'll make you a fair offer." Morro grabs him. "Aah! I'll tell you what I told the ninja, it's not here. But I can get it for five hundred?"

 

Nova wasn't sure what time the ghosts would actually show up, so she decided to walk into the shop from the backroom. Only to see that they were already here.

 

"......I'm gonna be honest here, black hair does not suit you one bit Lloyd. Let alone that armor." [robotic] said Nova not cutting any corners as she was staring at them, not surprised at all.

 

"And who is this?" Soul Archer asked, now pointing his bow at Nova who still didn't give a shit about what was going on.

 

Morro on the other hand was glaring daggers at her, very much offended by what she said about his looks while controlling Lloyd's body.

 

"No one important." said Ronin.

 

Nova narrowed her eyes at him. "Whatever, I'll come back at a later time." [robotic] She said and began turning around, only for an arrow to be shot right past her head.

 

"No one is going anywhere, until I get that scroll!" said Morro, while Soul Archer had another arrow ready to fire.

 

"What the actual fuck man!?" [robotic] shouted Nova as she summoned her gun and pointed it at Morro, who was still controlling Lloyd's body.

 

Morro looked at the gun in her hands and then at her screen for a face. "You wouldn't dare to shoot a friend, I don't believe you even have the guts, princess." he said but quickly had to dodge a knife being thrown at him only to cut some of his hair.

 

"Call me that again, and I won't miss next time, even if you are in Lloyd's body." [robotic] said Nova in a cold and eerie tone.

 

Soul Archer narrowed his eyes as he went on to shoot another arrow at her, that she barely dodged that ended up breaking something on one of the shelves.

 

"Hey! Watch the goods, I'm trying to run a business here!" said Ronin.

 

*It wasn't long until they heard the ninja by the door.*

Nova quickly went into the shadows before the ghosts could get her.

 

"Help-"Morro covers Ronin's mouth.

 

"Hide. Let them find it, then take it." said Morro.

 

The ninja breaks in through the window. "Great, now we're already on the hook for breaking and entering." said Cole.

 

"I don't like sneaking around in the dark any more than you do, so let's just find the scroll and get out of here." said Kai.

 

 

"Hey, when you guys were leaders, you never heard me complain. And if you don't like sneaking around, why become a ninja? And leave no stone unturned." said Jay.

 

*Ronin grunts when he's tied up and gagged with duct tape.*

"Not a word." said Morro.

 

"Says the ghost." [robotic] Nova whispered from the shadows behind them.

 

Morro turned his head, narrowing his eyes into the shadows at what she said.

 

"Since you are able to hide in the shadows, why aren't you coming out to help the ninja?" Morro whispered.

 

"Jeez, why does everyone think I'll help each time, just because I'm able to hide in the shadows and such?" Nova thought, rolling her eyes in the shadows. "I have my reasons, now shut up, airhead." [robotic] She whispered.

 

"Airhead, really?" Morro questioned.

 

"Should I call you the 'green ninja knockoff version' instead?" [robotic] Nova glances at him.

 

"I dare you to say that again." said Morro coldly, not taking a liking to what she was calling him.

 

Nova at this point ignored him which only seemed to piss him off more.

 

"The faster we find the scroll, the faster we can work on the next clue that will lead us to the tomb. Then we can save Lloyd, and it will be all because of me." said Jay.

 

"Ah, I found it!" said Cole.

 

Jay gasps. "You found the scroll?"

 

"No, but I found my father's trophy. I'm taking it back. He danced hard for this." said Cole.

 

Soul Archer, possessing an organ, grabs Jay. "Aah! Holy pipes! The organ's got me!"

 

Nova couldn't help but let out a soft giggle from the shadows watching this, which only seemed to freak the ninja more out as they thought it was some creepy ghost girl.

 

Though he didn't say anything, Morro did find it a little amusing watching the ninja freaking out from Nova's giggles. Since they didn't know where it was coming from.

 

"Uh, it's possessed by a ghost! I forgot what we're supposed to do." said Cole.

 

"Water! Water!" shouted Jay.

 

"I got water! Ugh!" Kai uses a flower vase, but there's no water. "Hey, these flowers are fake!"

 

"We're in a village built entirely over water. Please, take your time!" said Jay.

 

"Aha!" Cole throws a water jug at him, but Soul Archer escapes.

 

"!sdneirf s'orroM fo eno rehtonA" (Another one of Morro's friends!) said Zane.

 

"I think he said 'another one of Morro's friends." said Kai.

 

"And there's more where that came from!" Morro summons six more ghosts.

 

"We're gonna need more water." said Cole.

 

Ronin manages to get up and get half the duct tape off. "Cut me free."

 

"Not until you give me the Scroll. You're not the only one who can make a deal." said Kai.

 

"Then at least take an Aeroblade and get rid of a few of these ghosts." said Ronin.

 

"You said they were hard to come by." said Kai.

 

"I'm a businessman, that was business. Whoa!" Ronin dodges one of the ghosts "This is personal. Now cut me free."

 

"Not before we check out the merchandise." Kai destroys a ghost with it. "Huh? They worked! Try these!" He gives more Aeroblades to the other ninja.

 

"Haha! Now who's scared of who?" said Jay.

 

Nova rolled her eyes as she came out of the shadows, and helped Ronin get free.

 

"Took your goddamn time kid." said Ronin before running over and started fighting Morro.

 

Nova summoned her gun and pointed it at some of the ghosts coming after her, but quickly stopped as she remembered three of them.

 

".....You were the men who grabbed me that time in the alleyway." [robotic] Nova said, shocked.

 

"I don't remember seeing you my whole life." said one of the ghosts that came towards her, but she quickly dodged the attack while taking a few steps back.

 

"Wait, I remember, we grabbed some kid who had stolen some money and jewelries in an alleyway." said the other ghost.

 

"Oh yeah, and then we beat her up, because she wouldn't give it up at all." said the bigger ghost guy who had a smirk on his face.

 

Nova felt a little nervous seeing these guys again, as she got flashbacks to what happened that day.

 

The three ghosts turned to look at her and smirked as they finally knew who she was, but their smirks soon turned to a frown and the raging anger coming from them.

 

Nova had lost track of what was going on around her, but one thing she was sure about. She couldn't get herself to attack these ghosts, as it felt like she was back to being the little girl that got beaten up by them.

 

So instead she turned to the shadows, running away as she had been completely caught off guard. Seeing these guys again and most of all as ghosts.

 

Nova went into hiding not knowing for how long, but probably long enough. As she had been hiding in the shadows, inside the building where she had hidden the scroll. When she saw Morro had showed up.

 

"Now where is that fucking scroll! Whoever decided to switch it out with a fake can't have made it this easy to get!" said Morro clearly not in a good mood, as he was looking around. Tripping over a string that activated a trap of water bombs coming down at him, but he was able to quickly dodge them.

 

Nova had recovered from her little panic attack, now watched from the shadows with a soft giggle which he seemed to have heard.

 

"Oh I see, so you think this is funny or what you fucking bitch!" said Morro annoyed, only to step on another trap where a few arrows were sent flying at him. Only to be blown away by his wind powers.

 

"Well, I mean a little from where I'm watching. I'm betting you felt very stupid when you found out, the scroll of Airjitzu was switched out with a fake." [robotic] said Nova slowly coming out of the shadows, while standing on the other side of the room where she had hidden the scroll.

 

Morro narrowed his eyes at her, clearly pissed off about her trick along with her taunting.

 

"Just wait when I get my hands on you princess-" Nova had quickly thrown another knife at him, cutting just a small bit of his cheek but not enough to leave a scar.

 

"Another fucking word from you hot air! And I'll make you blow the other way!" [robotic] Nova warned him.

 

"Looks like I hit an actual nerve, huh chipmunk." said Morro as he dodged another trap.

 

Nova stared at him blankly. "C-chipmunk!?" [robotic] She shouted with a red face behind her mask, hard to say if she was blushing or just angry at being called that.

 

Morro snickered at her outburst as he dodged a few more traps. "Well would you look at that, a different reaction than to what I called you earlier." He said with a smirk on his face while getting closer.

 

"S-shut up, you jackass!" [robotic] Nova narrowed her eyes at him, though was still red in the face behind her mask.

 

"Hmmm, I don't think so, my little summer breeze." said Morro in a bit of a flirty tone, as he was able to pass the last few traps.

 

At this point steam was slowly coming up from Nova's head, as she was clearly blushing mad behind her mask. Since she hadn't been flirted with before, and didn't know how to act or react in this situation.

 

"......" Nova couldn't get a word out at this point, as the screen of her mask glitched a bit before there was nothing else, but just a loading icon on it.

 

"What is this, no comeback?" Morro questioned as he passed the last trap and was now standing in front of her, and looking down as he was taller than her. Even if he wasn't in Lloyd's body.

 

Before he could get any closer, Nova reacted quicker than she could think. As she grabbed him by the arm, and threw him quickly on his back, before she ran into the shadows leaving him with the scroll.

 

Nova traveled the shadows in a panic until she ended up inside Ronin's airship, taking everyone by surprise as she stumbled to the floor. Breathing heavily while still blushing behind her mask.

 

"Delta, are you okay!?" Jay asked.

 

"Are you hurt anywhere?" Cole asked.

 

"Where did you go?" Kai asked.

 

Nova just slowly walked past the ninja and took the seat beside Ronin, not saying a word to anyone while there still was a loading icon on her screen of a mask.

 

Ronin looked at her a little worried and with a raised eyebrow, he had never seen her act like this and didn't know what was going on or what to do here.

 

".....I...he.....what.....say.....when.....then.....who.....we........what just happened?"

Chapter 45: Season 5: The Temple on Haunted Hill

Notes:

Well, Nova got somewhat of a break after what happened last chapter. Though not completely.

Chapter Text

*The ninja and Nova arrive on a tour to the Temple.*

Nova had simply followed the ninja not having said a single thing about what happened, as just the thought of it made her turn all red again from blushing.

 

"Welcome to Yang's Haunted Temple, the historical landmark and former home of Sensei Yang, the notorious sensei without a pupil, infamous for creating the lost martial art of Airjitzu. Unfortunately, we can't take our tour groups inside, for rumors say anyone trapped inside its walls at sunrise, will be turned into a ghost permanently. But, if you listen closely, maybe we'll be able to hear the Ghost of Sensei Yang himself looking for his lost pupils." Patty went on to explain.

 

"I hope it's not a rumor, for it is our only hope!" Zane yelled.

 

"Ah, sorry about my loud friend. He's a little hard of hearing." said Cole.

 

Nova had been able to snap out of her thoughts when she heard Zane's yelling, for once happy to hear anything else than what was repeating in her head.

 

"Known for his un-" Patty clears her throat. "-usual teaching methods..."

 

"I thought you said you fixed him?" said Kai.

 

"At least he's no longer talking backwards. I guess my tinkering got his volume level stuck, hehe." said Jay.

 

"At least you can understand me now!" yelled Zane.

 

"Please, let's just get this over with guys." [robotic] said Nova.

 

"The first thing you've said since we left Stiix, and that's it?" said Jay.

 

Nova placed her hands on her hips, giving him a raised eyebrow. [robotic] "And here we are, because you idiots lost the scroll."

 

" ... Dating back, ahem, to the Edo Period..." Patty went on.

 

"Well, from now on, only speak if you have something really important to say." said Cole.

 

"Who put you in charge?" asked Kai

 

"I did. After you guys mucked it up, it's my turn to be in charge. And, like me, I like my plans simple. We sneak in, learn Airjitzu from the Ghost of Sensei Yang, then get out before sunup." said Cole.

 

"Since Morro already knows Airjitzu, we just have to hope he hasn't figured out the next clue." said Kai.

 

Just the mention of his name caused Nova to start blushing again and think about what he said to her.

 

"What the fuck is wrong with me, hearing his stupid name along with that bullshit he said, shouldn't affect me like this. Come on Nova, snap out of this and focus on the mission ahead." Nova thought to herself.

 

"Well, the sun is setting, which means we should head back to the bus. Wouldn't want anyone to turn into a Ghost." Patty giggles.

 

*Later at night, Cole and Jay try to open the windows, but Zane and Kai just open the door.*

"Oh, uh, okay." said Cole as the door closes and locks by itself.

 

"Creepy." [robotic] said Nova coming out from the shadows giving the ninja a shock.

 

"Stop doing that!" shouted Jay.

 

"I'm not doing it on purpose, if I did it would be a lot more creepy and scary." [robotic] Nova said, crossing her arms.

 

*The ninja and Nova enter a room in the Temple.*

"Oh." Cole sees a Spykor in front of him. "Argh!"

 

"Relax. If this place is truly haunted, we just need to wait until he shows himself." said Kai.

 

"Uh, he should've been here by now." said Jay.

 

"Be careful what you wish for." [robotic] said Nova.

 

"You heard the tour guide, if we're not out by sunup, we'll be ghosts." said Cole.

 

"You didn't buy into that malarkey, did you?" questioned Kai.

 

"Hey, I don't wanna be a ghost. Who wants to be a ghost? Why didn't anyone warn us this place would get so creepy after dark?" said Cole.

 

"I have to agree with Cole, I don't like it being this creepy after dark in this place." [robotic] said Nova.

 

"Uh, remind me again why we agreed to put the guy afraid of ghosts in charge?" Jay asked.

 

Zane showed him a book. "Listen to this!"

 

"Argh! Allow me." Jay takes the book. "Ahem. Whoa. It says here though many believed Sensei Yang's unusually strict teachings drove his pupils away, others admit to never seeing any of them leave the temple grounds, suggesting a more sinister plot. Hah! How awesome is that?"

 

"Not awesome. Not even a little." said Cole.

 

"Don't believe everything you read." said Kai.

 

"Yang was hard on his pupils for a reason, for in his words, 'As iron sharpens iron, Sensei sharpens student.'" Jay read.

 

"Hmm. I wonder what he means by that." They watch as a grandfather clock starts moaning.

 

Cole gets scared. "It's him. He's in the clock!"

 

"You're the leader. Check it out." said Jay.

 

"Yeah, you heard the guy. Check it out." [robotic] said Nova hiding behind Jay.

 

Cole opens the door and the falcon flies out along with a shadow clone of Nova. "Aah!" Zane plays the groaning sound on the falcon and everyone laughs at him. "A prank? Really?"

 

Nova was laughing as she high-fived her clone before it went back to the shadows.

 

"Heh, we were just trying to help you relax." said Kai.

 

"Yeah, heh. You should have heard yourself scream!" said Jay as Zane plays a recording of Cole screaming and everyone laughs again, but stop when they hear a thudding sound.

 

"Ah. Another prank? Real funny. Didn't anyone teach you to quit while you're ahead?" Cole opens a door and leaves.

 

"Uh, was that you?" Kai asked, looking at Jay.

 

"Not me." said Jay.

 

"Me either!" yelled Zane.

 

"Hey! Don't look at me, I didn't set it up." [robotic] said Nova when she noticed them looking towards her.

 

"Cole, wait!"

 

"Yeah, yeah, yeah. Very scary." Cole approaches a door with its handles moving. "As if I believe in ghosts."

 

"I swear, Cole. We didn't do that." said Kai.

 

"Let's go back to the study!" said Jay.

 

Zane simultaneously said "It wasn't us!"

 

"That isn't any of us, most of all not me!" [robotic] said Nova.

 

"Okay, I have to admit, this is pretty good. How'd you get the handles to move all by itself? Is Nya behind there?" said Cole.

 

"Don't open that door!" [robotic] shouted Jay and Nova.

 

*They scream while Cole opens it, but nothing happens.*

"Well, that was anticlimactic. Sensei Yang's dojo. This is where he must've trained his pupils." said Kai.

 

"Or got rid of them." said Jay.

 

"I have a bad feeling about this." [robotic] said Nova.

 

"Knock it off, guys. If that wasn't you behind the rattling door, who was it?" Cole questioned.

 

"The Ghost of Sensei Yang." said everyone but Cole.

 

"As iron sharpens iron, Sensei sharpens student." said Yang.

 

"It's the Ghost of Sensei Yang!" everyone shouted.

 

"Uh guys, what does he mean by "sharpen?" Jay sees the swords on the wall start moving.

 

"Let's not hang around to find out!" said Cole.

 

"Run!!" [robotic] shouted Nova.

 

"Let's get out of here!" They run away screaming as bats chase them.

 

"Uh, does this mean he doesn't want to teach us Airjitzu?" asked Jay.

 

"Forget Airjitzu, where's the window?" said Kai.

 

"This way!" They panicky try to open it, but it's locked.

 

"Gah, we're caged in like animals!" Yang laughs.

 

"Argh! Let's try the front door!" said Cole.

 

"But that's downstairs, and in case you haven't paid any attention, there's flying weapons trying to slice and dice us!" said Kai.

 

"There's a dumbwaiter!" Zane points behind Jay.

 

"Hey, watch who you're calling—oh, a dumbwaiter! That can take us down." The ninja goes in the dumbwaiter. "You said there'd be enough room for all five of us in here."

 

"Wait, where's Delta!?" shouted Cole.

 

"I'm in the shadows, so relax." [robotic] said Nova who had gone into the shadows to better hide.

 

"My calculations are always correct!" said Zane.

 

"Ow, my ear. Well, turn on a light or something, because I can't see a thing." said Cole as Zane illuminates the dumbwaiter and they see Yang.

 

"As iron sharpens iron..." The ninja and Nova quickly run away. "As iron sharpens iron, Sensei sharpens student!"

 

*The ninja and Nova opens the front door, but almost falls down the Ethereal Divide.*

"What is it? What's down there? Oh, wait, don't tell me! I don't wanna know!" said Jay.

 

"We appear to be trapped within some kind of inter-dimensional ethereal realm!" yelled Zane.

 

"Oh, I told you not to tell me, Zane! Knowing that just makes things worse!" said Jay.

 

*The ninja and Nova get pulled back inside, and Yang laughs to himself.*

"You've gotta be fucking kidding me!" [robotic] shouted Nova as they all were running away.

 

Nova looked around for a way to get out or hide until she saw something big moving around, and it wasn't long until a huge snake showed up in front of them. "RUN!!!" [robotic] She screamed at full volume and started using the shadows to get away.

 

*A little while later the ninja and Nova finally avoid all of Yang's tricks.*

"Ah. All right, so there's no way out of the Haunted Temple, but at least all the commotion's died down." said Jay.

 

"Yeah, we just gotta get through the night together. Show Yang we're not scared. Huh?" Kai turns to look at a portrait of Yang, but didn't see him moving. The clock chimes, scaring the ninja and Nova.

 

"It's just a clock. We're not afraid of time, but we are afraid of not getting outta here in time. Oh my gosh, why did we spend the night in a haunted temple?" said Cole.

 

"Everyone, get ahold of yourselves! Even if my volume wasn't stuck, I'd still be yelling at this decibel!" yelled Zane.

 

"Zane's right. What are we doing? We need to toughen up. We're ninjas! We already missed out on the Airjitzu the first time, we can't let this opportunity pass." said Cole.

 

"Correction, you guys are ninjas and missed out on learning Airjitzu." [robotic] said Nova.

 

"Wait, are you saying that you already know Airjitzu?" Jay asked.

 

"Yeah? I saw Ronin bring in some new stuff, so I decided to stea-borrow some of the stuff and found the scroll. Finding it interesting so I wanted to learn it without him knowing." [robotic] said Nova.

 

"Bruh." The ninja looked dumbfounded at her.

 

"Uh, guys?" Kai walks up to a picture of a ship in the sea. "Are paintings supposed to move?" Jay taps the picture, and the room slowly starts to flood.

 

Cole while Kai backs away. "Why did you touch the scary picture, Jay?"

 

"I didn't know it would do that, Cole!" said Jay.

 

Nova giggled watching this, finding it still funny before looking over at Kai.

 

Kai tries to open the doors. "Unh! It's locked! Ugh!"

 

"As iron sharpens iron, Sensei sharpens student!" said Yang.

 

"Oh, great, back for round two!" said Jay.

 

"Oh please god damn no." [robotic] said Nova.

 

Kai hyperventilating. "Water. I'm afraid of...water. We're all gonna drown!" He tugs on the door harder.

 

Jay grabbing onto a plank. "It's all in your head, Kai. He's trying to scare us out so we don't get Airjitzu."

 

Cole swims up the surface. "I don't know, tastes pretty real to me."

 

Nova swims up too before using Airjitzu in what space they had in the room.

 

"Seriously!" shouted Jay looking at Nova who just shrugged.

 

"Where's Kai?" Zane yelled.

 

Kai finally opens the doors and they, except Nova, flow out of the room coughing. "Well, that wasn't refreshing."

 

Nova gently landed back on the floor shaking her head looking at the ninja.

 

"First the haunting, then a giant snake, and then the water. What's next?" said Cole.

 

"That's it. He is testing us. Don't you see, Cole's afraid of ghosts, Delta is afraid of big snakes, and Kai's afraid of water." said Jay.

 

"As iron sharpens iron, Sensei sharpens student. He's making us face our fears." said Kai.

 

"I swear, if he wasn't already a ghost I would kill him." [robotic] said Nova.

 

"Which means whatever he throws at us next, we have to face it together. And this time, no running away." said Cole.

 

"Or swimming away." said Jay.

 

"Fine, but time's running out and if we don't figure out a way of staying in this together, none of us are gonna get out alive." said Kai.

 

*The ninja and Nova manage to tie themselves together with a rope.*

"All right, no matter what happens, no one can run away. We're in this together." said Cole.

 

"I can't believe you guys forced me into this, I would have been completely fine in the shadows." [robotic] Nova complained as she was pretty much in the middle of the group.

 

"Ha, ha! Ain't no thang but a Sensei Yang. Let's find him and get that Airjitzu." said Jay.

 

"Just so we're not surprised, Zane, Jay, what sort of things are you afraid of?" Kai asked.

 

"Ah! I think I know what I'm afraid of." Zane yelled until they see Morro. "It's Morro!" Everyone but Nova screams.

 

"Of all the times to have to fight him again." said Cole.

 

Nova just grew all quiet while following the ninja without any complaint.

 

"Ugh, and he already knows Airjitzu. We don't stand a chance. Well maybe Delta." said Jay.

 

"Wait a minute. If we're all afraid of Morro, this must be the next test. And how are we supposed to save Lloyd if we don't even have the courage to face him?" said Kai.

 

"He's right. Let's get him." Everyone runs after him, but are slowed down due to being tied together. "We weren't fast enough."

 

"There he is!" pointed Kai.

 

"All right. Let's step together. Three. One, two, three. One, two, three. One, two, three. One, two, three. One, two, three. One, two, three." They run in sync until Kai stops at a set of stairs.

 

Jay accidentally hits Zane "Ow!"

 

"He went up to the attic." said Kai.

 

"Ah. Attics. Definitely near the top of the list of things I'm afraid of." They go up and see Morro. "He's just standing there. What do we do?"

 

"I don't know. But go face him, Jay." said Kai.

 

"Ugh! Delta, you face him!" said Jay.

 

"We'll all face him." said Cole.

 

*As they approach him, Morro disappears, startling them. The ninja and Nova jump back and they see Yang.*

"As iron sharpens iron, sensei sharpens student. You have passed the test." said Yang.

 

"Huh? Then you'll teach us how to do Airjitzu?" Kai asked.

 

Yang shows them a scroll. "Only those who see things through will reap the benefit of the reward." He gives Cole the scroll.

 

"That's not the only thing we see through. Why is it I can see through my hand?" said Jay.

 

Yang laughs. "Now you will join my students." Several ghosts rise up behind him.

 

"He's not just their mentor, he's their captor." said Cole.

 

"Oh hell no!!" [robotic] shouted Nova finally snapping out of it.

 

"The new dawn's upon us. Get out before the clock's last chime, if you can." said Yang.

 

*Everyone screams but falls down the stairs.*

"Why did we tie ourselves together?" yelled Zane.

 

"Why did you guys fucking force me into this!" [robotic] shouted Nova.

 

"There's no time to complain, we just have to move! One, two, three. One, two, three. One, two, three. One, two, three. One, two, three." said Cole.

 

Cole drops the scroll. "Uh-oh! Ahh! The scroll!" He unties himself and runs back to retrieve it, while the ninja and Nova get out in time.

 

"Ah. My hand. I can see my hand. We made it!" said Kai.

 

Jay holds up Cole's end of the rope. "Ah. But where's Cole?"

 

"Don't worry, I got the scroll!" Everyone gasps. "Why are you all looking at me like that?" asked Cole.

 

"You didn't make it out in time." [robotic] said Nova.

 

"Yeah, Cole, you're a... a..." Kai tried to explain.

 

Cole gasps in horror. "I'm a... ghost!"

 

*Yang laughs as the ninja comforts Cole.*

Nova patted Cole's back trying to comfort him but wasn't sure what to say.

Chapter 46: Season 5: Peak-a-Boo

Notes:

Nova.exe has hit a rage virus.

Nova.exe has stopped working.

Nova.exe is trying to reboot.

Nova.exe failed to reboot.

Nova.exe has shut down.

Chapter Text

*Kai grunts as he tries to use Airjitzu to reach a flag.*

"Seriously!" Kai tries again, but misses.

 

Ronin lying down next to the flag. "Aww, just short. Like your temper, Kai."

 

"Let me try. I'm for sure better Airjitzuer than you, Kai." said Jay.

 

"Oh, yeah? And when did that happen?" said Kai.

 

"Like, now!" Jay misses the flag and screams as he falls.

 

Nova was shaking her head watching these two miss the flag.

 

Kai sarcastically said "Oh, yeah. That was so much better than me."

 

"It...it was." said Jay.

 

"That wasn't Airjitzu, that was Failitzu." [robotic] said Ronin and Nova in unison, giving each other a fistbump.

 

"Or Stupiditzu." said Kai.

 

"To master the powers of Airjitzu, we must uplift, not put each other down, Ronin and Delta." said Wu.

 

Ronin took a bite of an apple. "You close shop for a week, you gotta let me have some fun. Aren't Nindroids supposed to be precise?"

 

"Might as well make this trip a little fun. Better than doing nothing." [robotic] said Nova walking over to Kai and Jay, getting in position as she waited for the right moment.

 

Kai sighs. "These new suits are heavy. Why can't we just use our old ones? And how come Delta doesn't have one?"

 

"These are embedded with Deepstone. They will protect you from being possessed. As for Delta, I sadly didn't have anything prepared for her." said Wu.

 

"Yeah, well, maybe the name "Airjitzu" isn't uplifting enough. Maybe we need something more inspiring, like...Cyclon-Do!" Jay flies above the flag.

 

"Miss, again." Nova flies over the flag and takes Ronin's apple instead. "Hey!"

 

"Too easy." [robotic] Nova giggles before turning off the lower part of her mask, taking a bite of the apple. While walking to the other side of the ship.

 

Ronin raised an eyebrow before getting up and walking over to her.

 

"Hey kid, what's wrong? You've been acting strange since you got on my airship." said Ronin in a low voice so the others couldn't hear.

 

Nova let out a small sigh looking down at the ground from where they were flying. "I had a small talk with Morro, nothing serious. Just my simple messing with people kind of thing....until." She said also in a low voice, before taking another bite of the apple.

 

"Until what?" Ronin asked with a raised eyebrow.

 

"I.....I don't know, we went back and forth with nicknames until he called me chipmunk. I wasn't sure how to take it and when he called me....l-little summer breeze in that ummm, what should I call it.....low charm like tone. I didn't know what to do, I just.....went blank?" Nova explained going a little red again under the mask.

 

"......Have you never been flirted with before?" Ronin asked with a clear smirk on his face, while making sure no one was listening to their conversation.

 

Nova almost choked on her apple before looking at him in surprise. "He what!?" She whisper-yelled low enough for the others not to hear.

 

"Flirted, you know trying to attract someone, or simply for some amusement." Ronin explained with a raised eyebrow.

 

At this point a loading icon had shown back up on Nova's screen again, not able to say anything as she turned more red from what Ronin could see. From the lower part where she had removed part of her mask.

 

"Huh, well would you look at that. Seems like you don't handle flirting very well, if you can't even stop freezing in place like that." said Ronin with a chuckle.

 

"S-shut up, I can totally handle f-f-flirting." stuttered Nova before finishing her apple.

 

"Ha! Yeah right, if I didn't know you this well I would actually believe you." said Ronin ruffling her hair.

 

Nova turned the lower part of her mask back on, before quickly slapping his hand away from her hair. "Hey, no one messes with my hair, old man." [robotic] She said with a small giggle before seeing Jay coming over to them.

 

"Misako's about to debrief us about the next clue." said Jay.

 

"Okay we will be there in a moment." [robotic] said Nova as she watched him head inside with the others.

 

"You tell this to anyone, Ronin and I will ruin your kitchen to the point it can't be fixed." [robotic] Nova whispered before heading inside too.

 

"Hey! You ruin my kitchen, I'm increasing your debt!" said Ronin quickly following too.

 

*The ninja and Nova go down into the briefing room.*

"Now that both Morro and you have Airjitzu, it's time to turn our attention to the second clue, the Sword in the Cloud." said Misako.

 

Zane in a pirate accent. "Me senses tell me it could be many a swords. Thar be the Fire Sword, the Sword of Destiny, the Golden Cutlass..."

 

"I thought you said you fixed his voice?" said Kai.

 

"I did. And then I made it better." said Jay.

 

Nova giggled as she high-fived Jay. "Yeah, so much better." [robotic] She said.

 

"...the Sword of Invisibility, the Sword of Invincibility..." said Zane.

 

Kai snickers. "You're right, he is better." The three of them try to keep themselves from laughing.

 

"...the Blade of Ruin." said Zane.

 

"Aye, Zane. And to add to your colorful account, there are many more swords, but it wasn't until Morro and his allies commandeered Nya's Samurai Mech that it all became clear. It's the Sword of Sanctuary, protected in the Cloud Kingdom." said Misako.

 

"Heh, Cloud Kingdom? I know every square inch of Ninjago. There ain't no place called the "Cloud Kingdom." said Ronin.

 

"You're right, it isn't in Ninjago. It's in a parallel Realm that can only be reached through the Blind Man's Eye." said Wu.

 

"The Blind Man's Eye? You mean the powerful storm cyclone above the clouds? But its altitude is far too high for the Bounty to reach." said Nya.

 

"Unless we ascend the tallest mountain in Ninjago. The Wailing Alps." said Misako.

 

"Yes, the Wailing Alps. When the Blind Man's Eye passes its peak, you four ninja and Delta, will jump into the eye of the storm using Airjitzu to cross over into Cloud Kingdom to take possession of the Sword of Sanctuary." Wu explained.

 

"Whoa, whoa, Sensei, you're throwing around some big words here, but I think you got one wrong. It's Cyclon-Do, not Airjitzu." said Jay.

 

*Everyone groans.*

 

"So this Sword of Sanctuary that we're after, what makes it so special?" Cole asked.

 

"It's special because reflected within its blade, you can foresee your next opponent's next move." said Wu.

 

"And whoever gets it will have a huge advantage. Lights please." Nya turns the lights on. "This is about more than finding the next clue to the Spinjitzu Master's Tomb. This is about saving my son. You cannot fail." said Misako.

 

"Then let's gear up. We have one big mountain to climb." said Kai.

 

"Wait, how is Delta gonna climb the mountain with a Mech?" Cole asked.

 

Nova raised an eyebrow. "I can use the shadows and Airjitzu, if anything I have the most mobility of anyone here." [robotic] She said.

 

*They take off to the mountain.*

Jay shivers. "It's getting really cold."

 

"Freezing, if you ask me." said Kai.

 

"Talk for yourself, I have to use the shadows and even that isn't helping me much." [robotic] said Nova hiding inside Kai's Mech in the shadows.

 

"Guys, we need it down below. Without your mechs, you'll never be able to survive the extreme conditions on your own. I've also installed headsets into your hoods for easy communication. Try it out." said Nya.

 

Jay clears his throat. "Tell me Zane, how tall is this mountain?"

 

"The precise elevation of the Wailing Alps be well over three Leagues and twenty eight Fathoms." said Zane.

 

Jay snickers. "Zane's so much cooler."

 

"Remember, once you get to the peak, you'll only have one shot to shoot the Blind Man's Eye. Don't miss." said Ronin.

 

"Got it boss man." [robotic] said Nova.

 

Cole sighs. "I don't know, guys, you had time to practice. Maybe I should sit this one out."

 

"Don't even think about it. You may be a ghost, but you're still part of the team, and Delta here is only a temporary member." said Kai.

 

"I don't know if I should be offended by that statement." [robotic] Nova mumbled.

 

"And if it weren't for you getting the first clue, we wouldn't even be here." said Jay.

 

"So what are you gonna do, Cole? Are you in, or out?" said Nya.

 

"Open the hangar doors." said Cole.

 

"Opening hangar doors!" said Ronin.

 

"Whoo-hoo! Haha. Is anyone else getting a tingling feeling?" said Jay.

 

"Yeah. Frostbite." [robotic] said Kai and Nova in unison.

 

"Drop 'em!" said Ronin.

 

"Ninja, snow!" They cheer, but Cole falls into the snow.

 

"Cole, are you okay?" Kai asked.

 

Cole groans. "Gotta work on that landing. Hey, you sure you want me along? I can hardly control my new body, let alone this piece of metal."

 

"Hey, we all have our bad days. We'll pick you up so next time you can return the favor." said Jay.

 

"Jay be right. The only way we're gettin' up ye mountain is if we be a hardy crew." said Zane.

 

"This isn't about who's a ninja, a Nindroid, a thief or even a ghost. Above all else, we're brothers. And as iron sharpens iron, brother sharpens brother." said Kai before turning to the shadows of his Mech where Nova was hiding. "And brother sharpens sister." he added.

 

While he couldn't see it, Nova was actually looking at him in surprise and couldn't help smiling a bit behind her mask.

 

"All right, brothers and sister. Let's do this." said Cole.

 

"I didn't think you guys would add me into this." [robotic] said Nova.

 

"You've helped us a lot already, and while you don't see yourself as a team player. We believe Lloyd would see otherwise, since he did want you to join the team." said Kai.

 

"The Blind Man's Eye will be passing the peak in T-minus four hours." said Nya.

 

"Good, then if there isn't any trouble, they should be able to get there in time." said Wu.

 

"Just out of curiosity, why is it they call it the Wailing Alps?" Ronin asked.

 

"Because when the unnaturally strong wind gusts blow through the canyons, it creates a wailing sound. They say some gusts are strong enough to blow someone clear off the face of the mountain." Misako explained.

 

"Right. No trouble at all." said Ronin.

 

"Heh. Not so bad when you get the hang of it." said Cole.

 

"So this Sword of Sanctuary. You really think you can see all of your opponents' attacks? If we had that kind of power, not even Morro could stop us." said Jay.

 

"But if Morro got his hands on it, nothing would stop him, which is why we cannot fail. We just have to keep climbing. Ugh, Zane. How much further is it to the top?" said Kai.

 

"Thar be a long way. At least a hundred thousand steps up." said Zane.

 

"A hundred thousand? Good thing I'm not counting." said Kai.

 

"Same here." [robotic] said Nova.

 

"267, 268, 269, 70, 71, 72, 72-oh, look, a little goat!" said Jay.

 

"That's not a goat. Don't you remember? We rode one of those." said Kai.

 

"Its got horns. It's a goat." said Jay.

 

"Even giraffes have horns. And that's not a goat. It's a yak." said Kai.

 

"A yak? No way. Maybe it's a cow." said Jay.

 

"I'm about to have a cow." said Kai.

 

Nova giggled a little at hearing these two go back and forth for a bit.

 

*Zane sees footsteps.*

"Arr! Look! Tracks!" said Zane.

 

"Maybe another yak?" said Kai.

 

"Or a cow!" said Jay.

 

Nova rolled her eyes before moving through the shadows so she now was on top of Kai's Mech, keeping an eye out for any ghosts or even Morro.

 

"If he tries flirting with me again, I will give him a piece of my mind." Nova thought to herself.

 

"These tracks are fresh, Zane. Be careful." P.X.A.L told Zane.

 

"Pixal has analyzed ye tracks. We not be the first ones to climb this pass today." Zane explained.

 

"You think it was Morro?" Kai asked.

 

"Who else is crazy enough to be at this altitude. If he's ahead of us, we're bound to cross paths." said Jay.

 

"If we run into him, I'll make him double dead when I see him." [robotic] Nova growled as a small purple glow was coming from her, making the others a little nervous about what Morro did to piss her off.

 

*They hear a wailing sound.*

"What's that sound?" Cole asked.

 

"Wind gust! Anchor down!" Everyone grabs onto the ground, but the wind is too strong.

 

Nova had moved more into the shadows so she couldn't get blown away.

 

"Hold on, everyone!" said Kai.

 

"I can't hold on!" Zane catches Cole with his grappling hook. "That was close. I owe you one."

 

"Come on, there's still a lot of mountain to go." said Kai.

 

Morro watching the ninja and Nova. "So they are following us."

 

"We're too far ahead. They'll never catch us." said Soul Archer.

 

"What is it, Morro?" asked Bansha looking at Morro.

 

"Lloyd's spirit continues to fight my possession. He's getting stronger." said Morro.

 

"Bah! You have already lost the Allied Armor, we cannot fail to secure the Sword of Sanctuary." said Bansha.

 

"We could go faster if you abandon Lloyd's body. These winds don't affect us ." said Soul Archer.

 

"Our master would want us to-" Bansha was cut mid sentence.

 

"The Preeminent is not here, I am. And need I remind you only a Spinjitzu Master can find the tomb? If I leave Lloyd's body now, the Sword would be useless. Our master sent me to find the tomb, so until she's freed, you serve me. Understand?" Morro explained.

 

"Yes, Morro."

 

"At least let me slow them down. You summoned us for a reason." said Bansha.

 

"Very well. Send them a message. Something they'll hear loud and clear." said Morro before getting a chilling feeling of eyes drilling into his ghost-like soul. Turning to see Nova with only her head popping out of the shadows, staring right at him with a scary bloody rage. "Feisty."

 

*Bansha screeches, making an avalanche.*

"Now what's that sound?" Jay asked.

 

"Another gust?" Cole asked.

 

"Worse. Avalanche! Here it comes! Hold on!" shouted Kai.

 

*Everyone but Nova gets caught in the snow.*

"I can't control my mech!" said Cole.

 

"Me either." said Jay.

 

"The avalanche is too strong." said Kai.

 

"No!" Jay hits a boulder, breaking his mech. He uses one of the pieces as a sled.

 

"Jay, take my hand!" shouted Cole.

 

Jay tries to hold his hand but he passes through it. "Concentrate, Cole!"

 

Kai jumps off and grabs a tree branch. "I got it. Hey, guys, I-whoa!" The branch breaks and he lands on top of Jay.

 

"Blimey, I'm trapped." said Zane.

 

"What do I do? What do I do? What do you do, Cole? You don't give up." Cole possesses a snowball and grabs the others before they fall off.

 

"Whoa, Cole, is that you?" said Jay.

 

"Just picking you up to return the favor." said Cole.

 

"You possessed the snow." said Kai.

 

Cole lets go of his possession. "Yeah, I guess I did."

 

"Haha! First we get Cyclon-Do, then we get a ghost on our side!" said Jay.

 

"It's good to see you smile." said Zane.

 

"Hey wait, where's Delta?" Cole asked, looking around.

 

"Last I saw Delta, she was still on Kai's Mech." said Jay looking at Kai.

 

"Don't look at me, I don't know where she went." said Kai.

 

"I'm right here you idiots." [robotic] said Nova hiding in Kai's shadow this whole time.

 

The ninja was very much taken by surprise. "Stop doing that!" shouted Jay as he always got a heart attack from it.

 

Nova rolled her eyes from the shadows. "Back to the subject." [robotic] She said.

 

"Oh yeah. All right, so we're down three Mechs, but we're up in spirit. Still. How are we gonna catch up? We lost a lot of ground." said Kai.

 

"How about we see what else I can do?" Cole possesses the Ice Mech and starts climbing.

 

"Whoo-hoo!"

 

"It's like your possession has given his mech boosters." said Kai.

 

"Boo-sters? That some sorta ghost joke?" Cole asked.

 

"Haha, glad to see your sense of humor hasn't changed. Whoa, Cole, you've transformed it into a spider mech." said Kai.

 

"You know, this ghost thing isn't that bad after all." said Cole.

 

Ronin watched them from a distance. "How are they going that fast? If it was Delta, I would understand, but the others?"

 

"It's Cole. He's found his second wind." said Nya.

 

"Well, they're cutting it close. The Blind Man's Eye will be touching down shortly." said Ronin.

 

*The ghosts see a structure on a cliff.*

"The Hanging Temple. The summit isn't far." said Morro.

 

"Impossible." The ghosts look down to see the ninja.

 

"You said you got rid of them. And I don't see the girl anywhere." Morro growled.

 

"I wiped them off the face of the mountain." said Bansha.

 

"Clearly you didn't wipe hard enough. This thing is slowing me down." Morro jumps off the Mech-enstein. "I'll go the rest of the way on my own."

 

"But Morro, the wind." said Soul Archer.

 

"I control the Wind. You three control the situation. Make sure they never make it to the top." said Morro.

 

"Ah. The Hanging Temple. We're not far." said Kai.

 

"Ghoultar fight!" Soul Archer aims an arrow at them.

 

"Incoming!"

 

Kai gets hit. "Ugh!"

 

"Kai!"

 

"No! No, no, no." said Jay.

 

Kai gets up, unharmed. "The armor really works. I didn't turn into a ghost."

 

*Morro uses Mech-enstein's grappling hook, he grabs the Ice Mech and runs away.*

"Morro's getting away!" shouted Cole.

 

"Not from me." [robotic] Nova growled as she used the shadows to quickly catch up to him, while the others handled the rest of the ghosts.

 

Morro almost at the top. "Stop it! It's me that controls the wind!" Grunts. "Stop!" The wind stops and he pants. "That's better."

 

"Yeah very much better, airhead!" [robotic] shouted Nova coming out of the shadows, attacking him by punching his face before going back into the shadows.

 

Morro almost lost his balance after the surprise attack, but was able to get it back as he looked around annoyed.

 

"I didn't think we would meet again so soon, stormy." said Morro in a flirty tone as he had a smirk on his face.

 

Nova felt her mind going blank for a second from his flirty tone, clearly not able to handle being flirted with.

 

"Shut up you bitch!" [robotic] shouted Nova coming out of the shadows for another attack, but Morro was able to see it coming this time. As he grabbed her and pushed her against the wall trapping her.

 

"Awww, why so upset? I thought you missed me since we never did finish our talk last time." flirted Morro as he leaned closer towards her with a smirk on his face.

 

Nova looked at him with wide eyes as she tried finding a way out of this situation.

 

"You know, we aren't that different, you and I, my sweet wind. We both are going against what destiny wants from both of us, so why don't you join me instead of being with these losers." Morro whispered into her ear, way too close for her comfort.

 

"....What are you talking about?" [robotic] Nova questioned, pushing him away while trying to recover and ignore the way he spoke.

 

Morro looked at her, giving a charming smile. "You think I wouldn't know who you are? Possessing Lloyd's body also gives me access to his memories."

 

Nova had a shocked look in her eyes hearing this. "Oh no, I mean I had a feeling he might be able to see Lloyd's memories. But I didn't think it was possible."

 

"A shame about this Nova girl, if she was still around I think we would have hit it off. Just like you and me, little shadow." said Morro with a growing smirk.

 

Nova's eyes widened in pure shock by the look he was giving him. "He knows?! I should have listened to my shadow clones, when they were against me having a small talk with Morro." She thought to herself.

 

Morro looked at her with a raised eyebrow but still kept the smirk on his face. "I'll let you think about it for a bit, until we meet again. My little breeze." He said in a sweet flirty voice, he grabbed her chin and turned her head to the side. Kissing her ear before letting go and going on to head back up the mountain.

 

Nova just froze from where she was standing after he had kissed her ear, since the rest of her face was covered by her mask. Steam slowly started rising up from her head as her screen glitched out again, and there was nothing but a loading icon again.

 

She didn't know when she had summoned a shadow clone, but at some point it had just shown up and dragged her into the shadows. And to where the ninja was just in the nick of time

 

*The ninja wakes up in Cloud Kingdom.*

"Did we make it?" The ninja groan as they sit up.

 

"The Cloud kingdom." said Cole.

 

"Now, let's find this Sword of Sanctuary." said Jay.

 

"Wait! Where's Delta?" Kai asked.

 

The ninja looked around trying to find her, until they saw small movement from Jay's shadow but nothing was coming out.

 

"Hey Delta, you okay?" Jay asked.

 

It was quiet for a while before a hand in the shape of a thumbs up, came up from the shadows before going back inside not saying a word.

 

The ninjas looked at each other both worried and confused about what happened between her and Morro, while they were busy with the other ghosts.

Chapter 47: Season 5: Kingdom Come

Notes:

........Nova might have snapped but just a little.

Chapter Text

*The ninja and Nova approach the gates of Cloud Kingdom.*

"Welcome to Cloud Kingdom. We've been expecting you." said Fenwick.

"Ha, how are we-"

 

"Standing on a cloud? Easy. In other Realms, there are other rules. I'm Fenwick. I've been asked to show you around." Fenwick told them.

 

Nova had slowly come out of Jay's shadow, but was still a little shy after that interaction with Morro so didn't say much.

 

"Nice to meet you. I'm-"

 

"Kai, yes, we all know. You're quite popular with the other monks. Up here, we see everything that goes on in Ninjago." said Fenwick.

 

"Then you know-"

 

"You've traveled far for the Sword of Sanctuary, a powerful weapon that can foresee your opponent's next attack. It's also the second clue to finding the Tomb of the First Spinjitzu Master." said Fenwick.

 

Zane in a pirate accent. "Blimey. But how be you-"

 

"Finishing your sentences? I know, it's rather annoying, but up here we know, let's just say...we know what's going to come next. Come, I know Morro isn't far behind. Follow me and I'll explain." [robotic] said Fenwick and Nova in unison causing everyone to turn around to look at her in surprise.

 

"How did you-"

 

"Know what he would say, simple. I can see a bit into the future." [robotic] said Nova with a shrug though, sending a silent glare at Fenwick.

 

"And you are only telling us this now!?" shouted Jay.

 

"Well yeah, might as well." [robotic] said Nova.

 

"That explains how you were able to know what everyone was gonna say the other times." said Cole.

 

"Yeah, it was pretty funny watching you guys reaction." [robotic] said Nova with a soft giggle.

 

"Then wouldn't that mean you also knew about Morro, and everything else that has happened so far and forward?" Kai asked with a glare.

 

"Hey! Just because I know some parts, doesn't mean I can foresee everything, and besides. Knowledge is power and shouldn't be misused." [robotic] said Nova crossing her arms.

 

*The ninja, Nova and Fenwick walk into the library, where the monks are writing on scrolls.*

"Wow, it's the ninja......and the shadow." said a monk.

 

"I know you're familiar with a few of the realms. Cloud Kingdom is just one more of the Sixteen Realms that exist parallel to Ninjago." said Fenwrick.

 

"Sixteen Realms?" Kai asked.

 

"In this realm, we strive for greater understanding and let go of distractions. There is no television, no video games-"

 

"No video games? Hmmph. Not impressed." said Jay.

 

Zane in a pirate accent. "It appears all any lad does here be writing."

 

"That is because here, our words matter. You see, in Cloud Kingdom, we are the Writers of Destiny. It was here that it was decided that Lloyd should be the Green Ninja. And just now, that Zane should find his voice again." said Fenwick.

 

"I sense my vocal pattern has returned without any repairs." said Zane now back to normal.

 

"Ugh! He doesn't talk like a pirate anymore." said Jay.

 

"How'd that happen?" Cole asked.

 

"It was written." said Fenwick.

 

"......What about me? I can't foresee my own future." [robotic] said Nova.

 

"Your destiny we can't really say, as it is undecided." said Fenwick.

 

Nova glared at him, not finding this very helpful for her. "I do not like mine being undecided."

 

"Hey, guys, he's writing about Dareth!" Jay accidentally spills ink on the scroll.

 

*Dareth whistles and honks the Prototype X-1's horns to get the attention of a nearby driver. "Hey, what up?" He runs into a cement truck, spilling cement on him.*

"Oh, poor Dareth!" Jay nervously laughs.

 

"If you know what's going to happen next, then you know how important it is for us to get the Sword of Sanctuary." said Kai.

 

"Yes, and I know you made a promise to save your friend Lloyd. Sadly, we cannot ensure promises, because we aren't allowed to choose sides." Fenwick whispering. "And no one else will tell you this, but we had intended for Morro to stay in the Cursed Realm."

 

"What do you mean "intended?" Cole asked.

 

"He was never supposed to escape. He somehow defied destiny. And now we're playing catch up." To Cole "Do you think we wanted you to become a Ghost? That's preposterous. Ever since Morro broke free, things have been happening outside of our control. To be honest, we don't know how this will end."

 

"Then quit talking and give us the sword. We'll find the tomb and stop Morro." said Kai.

 

"Look, we wanted to give it to you, but first, the Master Writer wants to see you." said Fenwick.

 

"Fine, then show us to this "Master Writer." said Kai.

 

Nova narrowed her eyes at Fenwick before slowly going into the shadows. "Yeah, I'm not gonna fall for that, while the ninjas are busy with their little problem. I'm gonna take care of mine."

 

*Nova stayed in the shadows until the ghosts finally showed up.*

 

"Master Writer! Master Writer! It's the ninja! They're in terrible trouble!" said Nobu.

 

"Of course they are." Nobu sees the ghosts. "Do not be shy, our new guests and I have made a mutual arrangement. My destiny is secure. I am afraid the ninja's are not." said Fenwick.

 

"Where did you send the ninja?" Nobu asked.

 

"I locked them away with Nimbus. I am sure Nimbus will love his new playthings." said Fenwick.

 

"Now show me to the Sword of Sanctuary." said Morro.

 

Nova summoned three of her shadow clones, and they jumped out from the shadows attacking them. "Over my dead body asshole!" [robotic] She shouted as she used Spinjitzu on Morro, knocking him back while her clones took care of the other ghosts.

 

Morro fell to the ground from the surprise attack from Nova, but quickly got up and dodged her next attack. "Awww did you miss me so much that you came to say hi yourself, my little breeze."

 

Nova growled at him. [robotic] "In your motherfucking dreams, Morro!" She summoned her sword and tried to strike him, but he was quicker as he used his wind to blow her back.

 

She quickly turned her sword into a whip using it to wrap around him, before then pulling him towards her as she summoned one of her daggers and tried to stab him. But was caught off guard when he switched places with Lloyd. "D-Delta, don't!?" He shouted in a panic.

 

Not seeing this coming Nova quickly unsummoned her weapons not wanting to hurt Lloyd, but by doing that, Morro got the upper hand as he switched back control. And punched her in the guts, sending her flying against the ground.

 

Nova was coughing, hardly trying to catch her breath after that punch. She tried getting up slowly while holding her stomach. "That was a dirty trick *pants* fuck this s̷̡̧̤̘̱̝͑̓͆̑t̸̨͇̘̮̔̅͗̑̆͝ͅo̴͈͚͔̔͑̊̿͝͠r̴̬͊̿͝y̸͚̓̆́̊͝l̷̟̖̤̾̄͐̽͛í̴̭͎̲̀̌͘ͅn̶̺̠̹̊́̇̾̕ë̴̠͇̪͇͈ͅ. I'm gonna fucking d̷̛͇̣̪͓̝͎͗̊e̸͇̪̗̦͑̂̓̌͘ͅš̷̞̼̉̏̈͆t̵̼̺̼̞̳́̏̊o̵̧̤̮̘͙͑̈́̊̔r̴̬̼̝̺͊y̷̧͌̎͑͝ you Morro, and make sure you never come back!" [r̵̬̻̯̪̄̉̓ͅo̶̜̜͊̿̒̀͜b̶̢̬̗̬̦̽̀̀͒̈́̀o̵̡͚̣̗̭̅͂̔t̵̡̝͗͊̅͊i̷͈͌̆̿͘ĉ̴͖̜̘̉͒̿̚͝] She growled angrily as she was glowing dark purple.

 

Morro and everyone else was getting an eerie feeling from Nova, as smoke of darkness was slowly coming from her.

 

"You fools! If the shadow isn't stopped, it will destroy all of us. Along with the other realms!" shouted Fenwick in horror.

 

"What do you think I'm doing you asshole!" shouted Morro while keeping an eye on Nova, who was slowly walking towards them. Her shadow clones were growing more powerful and reckless, from the darkness coming from her.

 

Nova was letting out a crazy, menacing laugh as more of her hair was turning purple, while she was walking towards them. "You think you can stop me? The very being made from the Overlord himself HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!! don't make me fucking laugh! LOOKING DOWN ON ME IS LIKE LOOKING DOWN ON MY C̴̤̝̻͚͋̂̒͠R̸̲̂̀̌̌̉Ě̸͔̖̞̐Ả̵̮͍͕̰̥͙͛̈́̃͠T̵̨̛̥̮̀̈́ͅO̸̺̠̖͖͛͐̀̃̀̄͜R̸̮̀̕͠!!!!" She shouted breaking through her voice changer for a moment.

 

"The shadow has gone mad!? Someone do something NOW!!!!" shouted Fenwick in complete terror.

 

Morro took a step back, actually getting a bit scared, until he felt Lloyd fighting against control again. But it didn't take him as much trouble as the other times which was a good thing.

 

"Delta! Please don't! Snap out of it!" shouted Lloyd looking at her in concern, and for a moment, Nova stopped in her steps, and looked at him. In a creepy way as the screen of her mask kept glitching.

 

"The real you would never hurt anyone, yet alone acknowledges the Overlord, as your creator. Please Delta, don't do something you'll regret later on." Lloyd looked at her with pleading eyes, he didn't want to see her like this.

 

Nova kept looking at him and for a moment everything just stood still to her, she looked down at her hands seeing that her claws had broken free of her gloves. And then back up at Lloyd, taking in what he was saying as the smoke of darkness slowly went away. "Lloyd....." she said in a low whisper no one caught as she fell over and into the shadows, along with her clones. Before anyone could do anything else she was gone.

 

*Jumping to a little later where the ninja are following Morro.*

"Look! There!" shouted Kai.

 

"Hold on to your buckets, gang. Looks like the ride ain't over yet!" They go through the eye.

 

"Ah! Why aren't we flying anymore!?" They catch up to Morro.

 

"Aha! Got you now!" said Kai.

 

"You really think so?" Morro blows them in another direction.

 

"Obstacle detected. Collision certainty: 100 percent." said Pixal.

 

"Abandon ship!" The ninja used the debris as skis. "Ah! Haha. Hello, haven't we met before?" said Zane.

 

"Don't they ever quit?" said Morro, annoyed.

 

"Your ride is kind of slow, huh?" Kai runs into a tree.

 

Jay riding in the front part of the skiff. "Oh, why do I get the uncontrollable sled!?"

 

"Hold on, Jay." said Cole.

 

Soul Archer aims an arrow at him but Jay dodges. "Haha, missed!"

 

"I never miss." said Soul Archer.

 

Jay screams as the arrow chases him, but quickly is pulled away as it collides with a log instead. "Phew. Hahaha." he said before looking at what had pulled him, until he noticed the movement in his shadow.

 

"Delta! Thank the First Spinjitzu Master for that save, and that you are okay!" Jay said, smiling.

 

Nova, still hiding in his shadow, simply gave him a thumbs up before pulling back into the shadows not saying a word.

 

Kai on the intercom. "Come in, Bounty! Come in! Hope your jets aren't cold, 'cause we're coming in hot!"

 

"The ninja. Everyone to your stations." said Wu as Misako drops the potstickers and the keys.

 

"Morro has the Sword of Sanctuary." said Misako.

 

"We know what Morro wants with the tomb. He's after a crystal that can unleash the Preeminent to curse the Sixteen Realms." said Kai.

 

"Then we must work together to make sure that doesn't happen. Nya, get us into the action." said Wu.

 

"You heard what he said." said Nya.

 

"Why do you all run toward the action? We should be running away." said Ronin.

 

Nya on the water balloon cannon. "Let's see how you like these water balloons." The ghosts dodge it and it hits Jay instead.

 

"Hey! Watch it!" said Jay.

 

"Sorry!" Nya reloads the cannon, Ghoultar attacks her and Soul Archer aims an arrow at her. Ronin uses his Aeroblade to deflect the arrow before it hits her. "Good job, Ronin. But who's flying the ship?"

 

"That would be me, I guess." said Ronin.

 

*Ghoultar jumps off and lands on the ghost skiff, weighing it down.*

"You big oaf. How are you slowing us down? You're a ghost!" said Morro.

 

"Ghoultar likes Puffy Potstickers." said Ghoultar.

 

Wu on the Bounty's anchor. "Need a lift?" Everyone but Kai climbs on.

 

"Go! I can catch them." said Kai.

 

Morro sees Kai using his Aeroblade on the Sword. "Watch out!" Kai damages their mast. "You again."

 

"You say that as if it's a bad thing." Kai hangs on to their sail and gets on the skiff.

 

"Oh, I've lost sight of Kai." said Jay.

 

"Keep following them." said Wu.

 

"I guess both our fates are tested. The thing is, I already know how mine will end." Morro disarms Kai. "And now I know how yours will." He raises his sword.

 

"You'd fight someone unarmed?" Kai asked.

 

Morro hesitates. "That's a good question. Yes!" Just as he's about to strike, Lloyd stops him.

 

"Take the sword, Kai! I can't hold him much longer!" said Lloyd.

 

"Lloyd?" Kai grabs the sword and Aeroblade. "You can fight him, Lloyd. You're stronger than he is. Just fight him. Lloyd! Fight him." Morro regains possession and attacks him. "Hate to spoil this next, but just 'cause you're in my friend's body, watch out!" He kicks him. "I think you're going down. Right..." Kai uses Airjitzu and the skiff falls off the cliff "...now! Sorry, Lloyd." Kai goes back to the Bounty and everyone but Nova cheers.

 

"You got the sword, but how?" Wu asked.

 

"How else? Working together. Lloyd fought Morro like a true hero." said Kai.

 

"If Morro defied destiny, then why not us?" asked Jay.

 

"He may have gotten Airjitzu first-"

 

"Uh-uh, you mean Cyclondo?" said Jay, cutting Zane off.

 

Zane simply sighs.

 

"But we got the sword!" Everyone but Nova cheers.

 

"Now all we have to do is find the tomb, then it's smooth sailing." said Wu.

 

"But who here knows where the tomb is?" Ronin asked.

 

"Oh, man." said Cole.

 

"Come on, you all seemed so confident!" said Ronin.

 

"Ugh, you ruin everything!" said Nya.

 

Ronin rolled his eyes until he noticed a shadow moving away from everyone else and inside the bounty, so he decided to follow it to what seemed like someone's room once.

 

Nova had moved into her old bedroom to be alone as she let out a small sigh, until she heard the door open and saw Ronin walk in closing the door behind him.

 

"Okay shrimp, why so upset?" Ronin asked, crossing his arms.

 

Nova turned off her mask so he could see tears running down her now oni like face. "I lost control again......I would have k-killed someone, if Lloyd hadn't stopped me in time." She told him sitting on an old bed, pulling her legs up and hiding her face against her knees.

 

Ronin looked at her a little concerned before walking over and sitting down beside her patting her back.

 

Nova turned her head, hiding it now against his shoulder as she was quietly crying.

 

".......It's gonna be alright Nova, I'm sure we can find something to help after all of this crazy ghost shit is over." said Ronin, patting her head.

 

".....I'm not a safe person to be around *sob*........the more I change the more I lose myself *sob*........I'm scared, Ronin." said Nova while still crying.

 

Ronin simply patted her head while wrapping an arm around her, not saying anything else while trying to comfort her. Even though he still wasn't very good at it.

 

"Don't lose hope kid, we'll figure something out." Ronin watched the door, making sure no one was listening.

 

Nova wrapped her arms around Ronin, hugging him tightly and kept crying into his shoulder. Shaking like a leaf but couldn't get herself to say anything else at this state.

Chapter 48: Season 5: The Crooked Path

Notes:

Somehow Nova was able to get a third kitchen ban from the bounty.

Chapter Text

*At Steep Wisdom, the ninjas are creating a defense system against ghosts.*

Zane putting up a sign. "There. That should keep customers away. "Closed for renovations."

 

Kai sets up a bucket of water on top of the door. "More like fortifications. If Morro and his ghouls show up here looking to steal the Sword of Sanctuary, they won't know what hit them."

 

Cole exits the shop and the bucket of water almost lands on him. "Aah! Careful, you know not all of us are immune to water. And I for one would like to stick around long enough for Misako and Sensei to figure out the last clue."

 

"We got Cyclon-Do, we got the sword, now they just have to figure out where the Tomb of the First Spinjitzu Master is." said Jay.

 

"Let's hope they figure it out soon. I don't know how long we'll be able to hold out." said Kai.

 

Nova rolled her eyes while she was just sitting and listening to some music from her mask, which she had turned back on after Ronin tried to comfort her. "You'll be fine." [robotic] She said.

 

"Hey Delta, you said you could see the future right? Then shouldn't you already know where the tomb is along with how we beat Morro?" Jay asked.

 

"Just because I know doesn't mean I'm gonna tell you, besides it would just change something for the worse and I'm not up for it." [robotic] said Nova leaning against a wall, closing her eyes while listening to her music. [robotic] "But I can say this, Cole will return back to normal. But when that happens, I can not say."

 

"Well that's at least some good news." said Cole with a small smile.

 

*Not long after, someone steps on a tripline and sets off a bell.*

"The early-detection warning system." said Misako.

 

"Intruder!" shouted Kai.

 

"Let him have it. Pull!" shouted Jay.

 

*Everyone but Nova catapults water balloons, but it was actually the Postman.*

Postman sighs. "No wonder you're going out of business."

 

"No, you're the one going out of business. Heh, who sends letters anymore?" said Jay.

 

"Guys, he's right. It says he's gonna shut us down unless we drum up some business." said Kai.

 

"Well, don't tell Ronin. If this place is worthless, he won't stick around and we need all the help we can get. Come on, we're gonna need more water balloons." said Cole.

 

The ninja took a quick look at Nova. "Don't worry, I wouldn't tell him." [robotic] She said getting up.

 

"Anyway, I'm gonna get myself something to eat. Does anyone know where there is a kitchen?" [robotic] Nova asked.

 

"Oh yeah, we have a kitchen on the Bounty, you can just use that." said Zane.

 

"Okay, thanks." [robotic] said Nova before leaving the ninja and going to the bounty.

 

Five minutes later there was a sound of an explosion, and not soon after Nova was banned from the kitchen again.

 

*A little later the ninja and Nova had gathered in front of Misako.*

"Thanks for gathering on short notice." said Misako.

 

"Looking for something?" Kai asked.

 

"Ha, just making sure the tea blends are in alphabetical order. Yup, A to Z, heh." said Ronin.

 

"So you figured out where the tomb is?" Jay asked.

 

"Not yet, but we think we know how to locate it." said Misako.

 

Ronin tries to sneak away, but Wu comes inside. "Oh! Hey, hehehe."

 

Nova was shaking her head watching this. "When you see Morro, give him a message from me." [robotic] She whispered to him.

 

Ronin gave her a confused look. "Why would I be seeing Morro?"

 

Nova rolled her eyes. "Don't play dumb with me Ronin, I know what you are looking for and what you are gonna do. All I'm asking is that you give him a message, and I wouldn't tell the others what you are doing." [robotic] She whispered.

 

Ronin looked over at the others then back at Nova. "Fine, what is your so-called "message" you want me to give Morro?" He asked.

 

"The message is. "Stop flirting with me jackass, I'm not interested in you in any bit. Besides, I already have someone I like, so back off before I turn you into nothing." There, that's the message." [robotic] She whispered.

 

Ronin looked at her for a moment before raising an eyebrow with a smirk on his face. "Oooh, so you already have someone in mind that you like?" he teased.

 

Nova blushed a little behind her mask before pushing him away. "Shut up, now get going before the others notice." [robotic] She said.

 

Ronin sneaks away and heads into a shed. "Aah." When he opens the sword's case, it was gone.

 

"Something about what you said stuck with me." Nya points the sword at him.

 

"Oh, yeah. And what's that?" Ronin asked.

 

"That you don't care. If you don't, why are you here? Sure, this tea shop could potentially help you pay off your debt in time. Or, you could speed things up by just giving them the sword in return for your cursed soul." said Nya.

 

"So, where does that leave us?" Ronin asked.

 

"I don't need the sword to tell me where this is going." said Nya.

 

Ronin starts attacking her. "I need that sword. I don't wanna have to hurt you."

 

"You know, I was thinking the same thing." She looks at the sword to find Ronin was going to kiss her. "Ugh!" She kicks him.

 

"Aah! What did I do to deserve that?" Ronin asked.

 

"You know what you were about to do. I don't get why Delta even works for you." Ronin trips her with a garden hoe. Nya grunts.

 

"Like I said, try too hard and you'll trip over yourself. As for Delta, it was her decision not mine so you can ask her." said Ronin.

 

"He's getting away with the sword!" said Nya.

 

The ninja and Nova approach him. "Huh? Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. We can do this the easy way or the hard way." The ninja activate their own water traps. While Nova dodges them. "Haha! That was way too easy!"

 

Zane lands on Jay. "Ow!"

 

"We're not gonna let you get away!" said Misako.

 

They fight each other, but Ronin slices a few herbs, creating a dust cloud. "Oh, now that's a nice blend. We should fight more often." Whistles to summon R.E.X.

 

Kai and Nova uses Airjitzu, but fails to go high enough to catch him. "Aah! He's getting away. To the Bounty!"

 

"Are we sure that's the wisest choice?" Wu summons his dragon. "Care for a ride?"

 

"I thought you'd never ask." said Misako.

 

"....Bruh you only use your dragon this one time, only to never use it again.....just why did the show decide this?" Nova thought with a deadpan look as she watched.

 

"He's fast."

 

"You're faster."

 

"For fuck sake! You can't tell me they aren't flirting here!?" Nova thought a little annoyed.

 

"Let's get him, boy! Hyah!" They eventually catch up to R.E.X., but find it empty.

 

"He's not aboard the ship." said Misako.

 

"It's a trick!" said Wu.

 

"Then where did Ronin go?" Kai asked.

 

They turned to look at Nova with a questionable look.

 

"Hey! I didn't know he was gonna do that, just because I can see the future doesn't mean I can see everything that is gonna happen!" [robotic] said Nova annoyed though she already knew this but she didn't want to mess too much with the storyline for the time being.

 

*Jumping to where the team are back at Steep Wisdom.*

"Well, obviously he's taken the sword to Morro." said Jay.

 

" But where's Morro? He could be anywhere." said Zane.

 

"Look, Nya, I know you're not a ninja yet, but if you're gonna be one of us—" said Cole.

 

"I'm sorry. I should've told you when I first suspected Ronin would steal it." said Nya.

 

"Don't look at me, I'm no ninja nor did I know anything about him stealing the sword. He didn't tell me a single thing." [robotic] said Nova holding up her hands.

 

"Enough! We all knew the path to save Lloyd was never going to be a straight line. We were all fooled by Ronin, but that doesn't make us fools. At a time like this, we mustn't butt heads, but put our heads together." said Wu.

 

Jay snickers. "I'm sorry. You said "butt heads." Giggles.

 

*The Falcon squawks and projects a message from Ronin.*

Nova narrowed her eyes at him knowing very well this wasn't Ronin.

 

"I can't talk loud, but I wanted to let you know, Nya, you were right. Morro didn't hold his end of the bargain. And Misako was right too. The scroll and sword did reveal the tomb. I know where it's located. I know you don't have the sword, but I know you can beat them to the tomb. Delta I gave Morro your message, and he wasn't very happy about it, as he said he would make you change your mind." Gasps. "They're coming."

 

Nova slowly raised her middle finger to him while the others wasn't looking.

 

"Where is it? Where's the tomb?" Jay asked.

 

"The Caves of Despair! The tomb is in Caves of Despair!" The message cuts off.

 

"Caves of Despair? We've been there. I don't remember seeing any tomb." said Wu.

 

"But there are still miles of unexplored mines. It could be there." said Misako.

 

"But why should we believe him? It could be a trap." said Nya.

 

"We don't have the scroll and we don't have the sword. With Lloyd's life at stake, what other choice do we have?" said Kai.

 

"We're in." said Cole.

 

"The ninja are right. Even a misstep could be a step in the right direction. We cannot afford to do nothing. The ninja and Delta will go. As for Nya, you're still not ready." said Wu.

 

Nya groans annoyed.

 

"Wait what did Ronin mean with, Morro got your message Delta?" Kai asked, causing the others to look over at him.

 

"Well when he was getting away, I was able to get in contact with him before he got out of range. Since he was clearly going to Morro, I told him to relay a message to him from me." [robotic] Nova explained though it was only half a lie.

 

"Are you gonna tell us what that message was?" Cole asked.

 

"...... Nope, now stop asking and let's get going." [robotic] Nova began walking away.

 

*The ninja and Nova travel to the Caves of Despair.*

"The Caves of Despair." said Kai.

 

"This is where we first came for the Golden Weapons. It's like everything has come full circle." said Cole.

 

"Don't say that. Full circle means it's coming to an end, and I don't want to hear that before I go into the Caves of Despair, one of my least favorite words. How do we even know the tomb's in there?" said Jay.

 

"Searching for clues. " Pixal finds a crudely-carved skull.

 

"The third symbol." said Kai.

 

"Good enough for me. Let's go." said Jay.

 

Nova rolled her eyes as she was following them, knowing very well it was a trap. "I still don't see how Morro is gonna change my mind....... I mean I kind of liked him when I watched the show, but now having met him in real life.....not as much."

 

*At a distance Ghoultar is carving another skull with his scythe. He laughs maniacally.*

 

"There's another symbol." said Jay.

 

"Huh. Looks like it only gets darker the deeper in we go." said Cole.

 

Kai sees four lanterns. "Then it's a good thing we have a little light."

 

"Hey, I don't see any lantern for me, seriously that's just rude." [robotic] said Nova crossing her arms.

 

"Wait! What if this is one of the tests?" Cole asked.

 

Jay gasps. "Yeah, Sensei said the tomb was gonna be protected by three deadly tests. Maybe if we pick the wrong lantern..."

 

Kai carefully grabs one, but nothing happens. "Ha! Nope, just a lantern."

 

*Zane and Cole each grab one, but Jay hesitates before reluctantly taking the last.*

"Like I thought, just another lantern. Wait!" said Jay.

 

Nova rolled her eyes and decided to hide in the ninja's shadows.

 

"Looks like there was a cave-in." said Kai.

 

Jay sniffs. "Ugh! What's that smell?"

 

"My sense pick up traces of Kethanol, a highly flammable gas released from deep well mining." said Zane.

 

"Sure. Bet that's what all Nindroids say." said Cole.

 

"If you're implying that smell came from me—"

 

Nova tried holding in a giggle while staying in the shadows.

 

"Look! Some of these rocks appear to have been recently moved. Maybe Morro's already been through here. Ash. Everything here has been burned. Perhaps one of the traps?" said Kai.

 

"The Kethanol geyser. We cannot stay long. It might ignite again at any moment." said Zane.

 

"Look."

 

"Whoa." They see a skeleton. "Ew! You think it's him?"

 

"The First Spinjitzu Master. Uh, but where's the Realm Crystal?" said Kai.

 

"It's Morro's skeleton, you idiots." [robotic] said Nova.

 

"Delta is right, that is not the First Spinjitzu Master. It's the Master of Wind. These are the remains of Morro's mortal body." said Zane.

 

"Well, Sensei told us he never came back from looking for the tomb. So if he's here, that means..." said Jay.

 

"It is trap! Now you suffer same fate!" Ghoultar uses his scythe to trap them.

 

"There's no way out. If this was a test, I think we certainly failed it." said Kai.

 

Jay coughs. "And all this gas is making me a little lightheaded."

 

"This cavern is a virtual oven. If those geysers decide to ignite, we'll be cooked." said Cole.

 

"Pixal has located an opening. The cave-in must have created a gap." said Zane.

 

"Oh, but a gap to where? For all we know, it could be a dead end and for the record, that's another one of my least favorite words. "Dead end." said Jay.

 

"Too late!" Cole grabs a boulder and blocks the geyser.

 

"Cole, no!" shouted Zane

 

"Cole, you blockhead!" [robotic] shouted Nova coming out of the shadows.

 

"Ha, solved that problem." said Cole.

 

Nova walked over and tried slapping him in the head, only for her hand to pass through.

 

"Correction, you made it worse. Now the pressure will compact the explosion, multiplying the damage tenfold." saud Zane.

 

"Oh, what are you trying to say?" said Jay.

 

"When that rock goes, every cave in a 10-mile radius will be filled with a wall of fire so hot, it'll incinerate everything in its path." said Zane.

 

"Guess we better get hot on our heels." said Kai.

 

"Cyclon-do!" Everyone Airjitzus their way out of the gap.

 

"Jay, if you don't stop calling it that, I will throw you to a giant spider to eat you." [robotic] said Nova.

 

"Hurry!"

 

"Go, go, go!" They hop into a minecart.

 

"Great, now what? How do we stop this thing?" Jay asked.

 

*Everyone screams as the cart speeds up.*

"Obstacle." said Pixal.

 

*The ninja scream. Jay is running, trying to catch up to the cart.*

"Almost got you." said Kai.

 

"Watch it." said Zane.

 

Jay sees Ghoultar and uses his Aeroblade on him. "Haha, I caught it, guys! I caught it!"

 

"Looks like we're coming to a dead end!" shouted Cole.

 

"Oh, there's that word again. Never say that word! Aah! What do I do? What do I do?" said Jay.

 

"Just shut up and do something already!!" [robotic] Nova shouted while she was trying to use the shadows to stop the cart, but it was going too fast for the shadows to even catch it.

 

"Use the Aeroblade for brakes." said Zane.

 

"It almost feels like we're going faster!" said Jay.

 

"Whoa! Aaah!"

 

*Suddenly, R.E.X. arrives and unravels a ladder.*

"Haha! I could kiss Ronin! After I clobber him for getting us into this mess." said Cole.

 

"Please don't, I at least wanna keep a clear mind off seeing that." [robotic] said Nova.

 

*They climb inside, but Ronin's not there.*

"Oh, oh, oh. Autopilot! Course he's too scared to show his face." said Jay.

 

Nova walked over and slapped him in the back of his head. "Shut up." [robotic] She said.

 

Ronin on screen. "Hey, ninja. If you're getting this message, I'm sure you have some choice words for me."

 

"Haha! You've got that right!" said Cole.

 

"But I want to tell you, that wasn't me who sent you to this trap. I was under the control of Morro. I know you think I'm a crook by taking the sword, and I wanna make things right by offering my airship, R.E.X., as a peace offering. I know it's not what you had in mind, but I've remotely entered the location of the tomb. The real one this time." Ronin shows them a map of the Endless Sea.

 

"Look at that. The reason Misako never found the tomb in Ninjago was because it was never there in the first place. It's under the ocean." said Kai.

 

"Morro has a head start, but R.E.X. should get you straight there in a jiff. And if it's any consolation, this'll be the last you see of me, besides Delta. If Nya wants to know the reason, tell her it's because I care. Okay. Good luck. And go make things right." said Ronin.

 

"Looks like we're headed to the tomb. Time to buckle up." said Kai.

 

Nova smiled a little before taking a seat on the floor against a wall, closing her eyes trying to get some rest. But also to think about what she would be doing after this season was over. "If I stay out of the other seasons, I could find Mystake and see if she can help me with my form.....She is an oni after all. So either she can teach me to shapeshift, or give me some kind of tea that can hide my oni form."

Chapter 49: Season 5: Grave Danger

Notes:

Ooo we get to see two possible outcomes for Nova's future. >:3

Chapter Text

*The ninja and Nova use R.E.X. to traverse under the Endless Sea.*

"We're almost to the Tomb of the First Spinjitzu Master." said Zane.

 

"Yeah. Can't believe we're almost there after all we've been through." said Cole.

 

"I can't believe I'm underwater." said Kai.

 

"You? What about me? Just how thick is this glass?" Cole taps the glass a couple times.

 

"I never thought I would ever be this deep underwater in my whole life." [robotic] said Nova as she was taking in the view.

 

Wu on screen. "We're heading to your location now. With Morro already ahead of you and able to foresee the traps protecting the tomb with the Sword of Sanctuary, it's going to be up to you four to find the Realm Crystal before he does."

 

"Hehe, Cole's a ghost, Kai can't swim, we have no magical sword or Elemental Powers." Jay laughs nervously. "What could go wrong?"

 

Misako on screen. "I may not know the three tests you're about to face, but I discovered a riddle that makes reference to it that may help: "A Spinjitzu Master can. A Spinjitzu Master cannot. To move forward, don't look ahead, to find his resting spot."

 

"Huh. That's food for thought." said Cole.

 

Jay sees a leviathan and gulps. "Speaking of food, we're about to be some!"

 

"We have to go faster. Much faster." The leviathan cracks R.E.X.'s glass. "Why did the tomb have to be underwater?" Kai asked.

 

"Hold on!"

 

"Ugh! What kind of weapons is this thing equipped with?" Jay asked.

 

"Hey don't ask me! Ronin never let me try this thing, he was scared I would break it in some way." [robotic] said Nova.

 

"We don't need weapons. Aim for that rock!" said Zane.

 

"On it." The leviathan gets stuck. Everyone cheers.

 

"Yeah! All right! Thatta Boy, R.E.X.! Thatta boy!" said Jay.

 

*Morro sighs as he looks at the Sword's reflection on the second test. The ninja arrive at the tomb's entrance.*

"If you wanna hide a tomb, this looks like a good place. We're here." said Cole.

 

Jay picks up a cloth left behind by Morro. "Argh! There goes any hope Morro couldn't find this place."

 

"Hey, stay positive. We're about to risk our lives going through traps we know nothing about. All we have to rely on is each other. At least feel lucky we got this far." said Kai.

 

"Oh, I'm sorry. You're right. What was I thinking?" Jay sarcastically said. "Hey, there goes any hope Morro couldn't find the tomb! We're not alone! Yay! Now we're gonna have to fight him again! Sure we got our tails handed to us last time, but you never know in the future, because ninjas never quit!" Back to normal tone. "Better?"

 

"Eh, I'll take it." said Kai.

 

"Better than nothing." [robotic] said Nova.

 

Zane points to a statue. "Look!"

 

"The First Spinjitzu Master. Creator of all Ninjago." said Cole.

 

"Ehhh, not completely accurate, since what we find out in the later seasons." Nova thought.

 

"Whoa." said Kai.

 

"Destination reached. Auto return initiated." said R.E.X.

 

"Auto return? No, no! Bad, R.E.X.! Bad!" They chase after R.E.X., but it submerges underwater.

 

"Our Aeroblade weapons were in there." said Zane.

 

"Ugh, not to mention our only way back." said Kai.

 

"Hey, stay positive! Who needs a way back when we gotta go that way?" said Jay.

 

"No sword, no powers, no problem. We can do this, guys. As long as we got each other, right?" said Kai.

 

"Brother sharpens brother." They go to the first test and see doors with symbols on each. "This could be the first test." said Cole.

 

"Ooh! Why did it have to be tests? Why can't the tomb just be protected by Dragons? We're good with Dragons." said Jay.

 

"I think we're supposed to pick a door, but which one?" said Kai.

 

"Um, what was it Misako said?" Jay asked.

 

"A Spinjitzu Master can. A Spinjitzu Master cannot. To move forward, don't look ahead, to find his resting spot." said Zane.

 

"A Spinjitzu master can. Can what?" Kai asked.

 

"Nope, nope, nope I am not doing this shit." [robotic] said Nova while being the shortest of them all, easily pushed herself past them and went to the middle of the room.

 

"I know I said that I wouldn't give you guys any help with seeing the future, but just this once I am." [robotic] said Nova pointing at each symbol above each door. "We need to use Spinjitzu." [robotic] She simply said looking at the ninja.

 

"Woah!!" the ninja said finally catching on.

 

"But wait, do you even know how to do Spinjitzu?" Jay asked.

 

"Yes I know how to do Spinjitzu." [robotic] said Nova.

 

"How? As far as I know, Master Wu is the only one who can teach it." said Cole.

 

"Yeah, Cole is right, so how do you even know Spinjitzu if Wu never taught you?" said Kai.

 

"Sensei would have told us if he had taught anyone else besides Morro." said Zane.

 

The ninja stared at her for a good while trying to figure out how she could have known Spinjitzu, because so far besides them. The only people they could think of was Lloyd, Morro and Nova but so far they all knew she was dead.

 

"Enough! I just know it, okay, now can we focus and get going before Morro gets there before us!" [robotic] shouted Nova irritated, taking a deep breath as she could feel herself losing control again because of her powers. Since she was glowing an ever so faint dark purple color.

 

"Oh yeah, she is right, we can think about this later." said Cole.

 

*The ninja and Nova stood in the middle of the room and began using their Spinjitzu.*

Zane stops and points to a door with the corresponding image. "That one. That's the door out."

 

"I don't know, Zane. Isn't that the same door we came in? Are you sure?" said Cole.

 

"Are you sure you want to doubt a Nindroid?" Zane asked.

 

"Open the door. Let's find out." said Kai as Jay opens it and finds the second test.

 

"But...that's wasn't here before. How can it be the way, if that's the way we came in?" Cole questioned.

 

"Well, welcome to the Tomb of the First Spinjitzu Master." said Kai.

 

"Hey, hey! Nice one, Zane. Who needs the Sword of Sanctuary when you've got a Nindroid, and someone who can see the future?" said Jay.

 

*Kai notices a golden staff.*

"The Staff of the First Spinjitzu Master." said Kai.

 

"Wait! This is the second test, remember? Zane, what do you think?" Cole asked.

 

"Pixal can see no pattern. For this riddle room, I'm at a loss." said Zane.

 

"Think about it. The first test was a "A Spinjitzu Master can." So this one's "A Spinjitzu Master cannot." Though, saying it out loud, I don't like the sound of that." said Jay.

 

The ninja turned to Nova, who was standing to the side leaning against a wall. "Nope, I got you idiots through the first test. But this one you guys have to work out by yourself." [robotic] She said.

 

"Hmm." Kai steps on a tile that activates a trap. "Uh-oh!" Everyone dodges it, while Nova goes into the shadows.

 

"Is everyone okay?" Cole asked.

 

"Oh, that was a close one." said Zane.

 

"Every step, uh, a trap." said Jay.

 

"How does one reach the staff if it becomes more difficult with every step to get there? If I'm correct, this riddle room poses quite the conundrum." said Zane.

 

"So if a Spinjitzu Master can't do it, how are we supposed to reach the staff?" Cole asked.

 

"Watch and learn." Kai uses Airjitzu, but activates another trap. "Huh? What—uh-oh!" He dodges it, but activates more traps in the process.

 

"No. Wait!"

 

"Not that one!"

 

"Just stop!"

 

"Delta, please help!"

 

*Jay steps back and accidentally hits a tile.*

"Oh, no!"

 

Cole is hit by an obstacle, but is unaffected. "Wait, I'm a ghost. What am I worried about?" The wrecking ball pushes a button and water starts leaking out. "That! That, I can worry about!"

 

"I can make it." said Kai.

 

"Kai!"

 

"No!"

 

"Will everyone please stop moving!?" shouted Jay.

 

*After no more traps are active, the ninjas are each standing on their own tiles.*

"I can make it. It's just a hop, skip, and a jump." Kai tries to use Airjitzu, but the tiles under him fall, making him crawl back.

 

"But what else comes with a hop, skip, and a jump? You trigger one more trap, I don't know how much more we can take." said Cole.

 

Nova had just been watching this whole time from the shadows, enjoying the show in front of her, and she would be lying if she said that she didn't laugh through most of it.

 

"The clue clearly said this is a test a Spinjitzu Master cannot do. So why are we not listening to the clue!?" shouted Jay.

 

"Trust me, I can make it." said Kai.

 

"Wait. What if it's a trick? What if the reason we can't do it is because we were never meant to reach the staff? What is the first rule of being a ninja?" Cole questioned.

 

"A ninja never quits." said Zane.

 

"Exactly, and that's why we can't do it. Because a ninja would never give up." said Cole.

 

"What are you trying to say? We just quit? Are you insane?" said Kai.

 

"This time, trust me." Cole jumps off his tile.

 

"Bingo! and we got ourselves a winner!" [robotic] shouted Nova before coming out of the shadows and jumping right after Cole laughing.

 

"Cole! Delta!" shouted everyone but Cole and Nova.

 

"Whoo-hoo! Haha! Come on down and enjoy the ride!" shouted Cole.

 

"Yeah join us! Hahaha!" [robotic] shouted Nova while laughing.

 

"They are alive!" The ninja jumps down and falls down on a slide.

 

"Seriously? Try to stay together!" said Kai.

 

"Stay together? I'm just trying to stay in one piece! Aah!" said Jay.

 

"No!"

 

"Oh, great. Aah!" Kai lands on top of Zane. "Sorry."

 

*The ninja grab on to an ice stalagmite.*

"No, no! Aah!" Zane falls.

 

"Uh-oh. Aah!" Jay falls, and Cole falls as well.

 

"Oh, no!" Kai accidentally grabs two icicles. "Huh?" He sees Jay and Nova using them as skis.

 

"Whoo-hoo! I love skiing! Haha!" Kai does the same. "Yeah!"

 

"Whoo-hoo! I haven't done any skiing for such a long time! Hahahaha!" [robotic] Nova laughed as she was speeding up.

 

"All right!" They fall through a wall, leading them to the third test.

 

"Is everyone okay?" Zane asked.

 

"What did we get ourselves into?" Kai asked.

 

Jay climbs up a wall. "Oh, it's a maze! I'm great at mazes!"

 

Kai looks at his reflection, but notices he looks older. "Huh! Whoa! If my reflection means anything, I'm starting to think we won't be breaking out of this maze any time at all."

 

"My reflection. Is that...me? I look older, but our attire is different. I don't believe these reflections reveal our inability to escape, but a mere glimpse of our future selves." said Zane.

 

Nova looked around until she saw her own reflection. But without the mask on and surrounded in a light purple glow, and back in her human form with two different eye colors and a scar over her right eye. She also took notice of having purple and golden like hair, the only part of her original hair color being her eyebrows. She also saw a few oni and dragon-like parts on herself.

 

but what surprised her most was seeing her leaning into Lloyd's arms with a bright smile on her face, both looking older, and her wearing a half broken necklace.

 

She couldn't help but start blushing at that, only to then see the reflection switching to a much more evil version of her. In full oni form with a few dragon parts, since the Overlord was part dragon too. She also noticed the blood on her body along with a big wicked smile spreading on her face.

 

Nova quickly took some steps away in horror as this was her worst nightmare that she never wanted to see. "What does this mean....is destiny really telling me that there is a good chance that I could....l-lose complete control of my powers, a-a-and actually turn evil and join the Overlord." She couldn't help but start shaking in fear of that outcome.

 

"Misako said "To move forward, don't look ahead." Is that what it means? Wait a minute, why is it I can't see my reflection? Where is my reflection?" said Cole.

 

"It's probably because you're a Ghost." said Kai.

 

"Ghosts cast reflections, Kai. He's probably just looking in the wrong place." said Zane.

 

"I am looking at the same place you are." said Cole.

 

"Hey Delta, what did your reflection show you?" Kai asked, walking over but stopped when he noticed her shaking.

 

Nova looked over at Kai, still shaking a little. "......N-no......I couldn't see anything." [robotic] She said.

 

"Huh, you too?" said Kai confused.

 

"Hey, guys, guess what. I get an awesome eyepatch! And there's something else." Jay gasps when he sees it's Nya.

 

"What, Jay? What is so great that you see that I clearly cannot?" Cole asked.

 

Jay whispers to himself. "I end up with Nya." Turns to Cole. "N-nothing. Just an eyepatch."

 

"Wait a minute, I think I see me." Cole takes a closer look, but it's not him. "It's Morro! He's in the maze too!"

 

"All you ninjas do is talk. Blah, blah, blah. I'll stop you from talking!" Morro swings his sword at Jay.

Jay runs away. "Aah! He's attacking an unarmed man!"

 

Nova couldn't help but snap out of it with a laugh, as seeing this part was always the funniest thing to her.

 

"Not helping Delta!?" shouted Jay while still running away from Morro.

 

"We're coming for you!" shouted Kai.

 

"Not that way." Zane tackles Morro before he hits Jay.

 

"Zane's here, but Cole, where are you?" Jay asked.

 

"I don't really know. But I'm coming!" Cole goes through a wall and collides with Morro. "Huh, why didn't I do that sooner?"

 

"Whoa! Uhh."

 

Kai notices that more icicles form when one of them is sliced off. "Huh. Come on! Catch me if you can!" He leads Morro to a pile of icicles and traps him.

 

"No! You can't trap me. I'll find you, ninja and little breeze. Just wait, you'll see!" shouted Morro.

 

"God, will he ever stop calling me that." [robotic] Nova mumbled really getting tired of that nickname he had given her.

 

"Quick, how do we get out of here?" Jay asked.

 

"To move forward, don't look ahead." said Cole.

 

"Don't look ahead. Look below!" Jay answered.

 

"There's light. Everyone, dig!" They fall through the hole they dug.

 

"Ow! What? What is it?" Jay asked.

 

Kai panting. "It's him. The First Spinjitzu Master."

 

"The Realm Crystal." Zane grabs it.

 

Nova looked at the Realm Crystal as a thought came to her mind. ".....I might be able to travel back and see my old family......at least to see how they are doing."

 

"How does it work?" Kai asked.

 

"How it works is you'll hand over the Crystal and my little breeze, or say goodbye to your friend." said Morro holding Lloyd over some water.

 

"I'm sorry. I couldn't stop him." said Lloyd.

 

"So what'll it be?" Morro asked.

 

"If we hand him the Crystal, he'll usher the reign of his master, cursing Ninjago and every realm. And we also can't hand him over Delta." said Zane.

 

"Over my fucking dead body Morro! And you call me that one more time I will end you!" [robotic] Nova shouted angrily at him as her body was already glowing a bit dark purple.

 

"But if we don't, when has he never made good on a threat? Look at Lloyd. He's too weak to protect himself." said Cole.

 

"Ugh, either option totally stinks. What do you think, Kai? What do we do?" Kai takes the crystal from Zane and looks over at Nova.

 

"Looks like the decision is up to you, Kai. So choose." said Morro while smirking at Nova along with giving her a wink.

 

Nova at this point felt like throwing up at this, not liking being flirted with but at least this time she was able to hold herself together.

 

*Morro is still awaiting an answer after a good while.*

"Stop stalling! Give me the Realm Crystal and my little breeze, or else!" said Morro.

 

"We're not stalling! We're thinking!" The ninja and Nova huddle together. "He's totally right, I'm stalling. What are we gonna do?"

 

"Ugh, this guy really chaps my hide. I swear, when this is all over..." Cole's anger makes the ground tremble slightly.

 

"Our powers. Now that Morro's out of Lloyd's body, they're starting to come back." said Kai.

 

Jay grunts. "Yeah, but like Lloyd, they're weak. And we're in no position to fight back."

 

"Leave that to me. Be ready. And Delta, I'm sorry about this but you are gonna have to—" said Kai, but was cut off mid sentence.

 

"I know Kai, as much as I don't like this one bit. I'll do it....for Lloyd" [robotic] said Nova with a sigh.

 

"Time's up! You leave me no choice." said Morro.

 

Kai secretly heats up the Crystal. "Wait! We'll give you the Realm Crystal!"

 

".... And I'll join you." [robotic] said Nova as she crossed her arms.

 

Morro laughs as he uses the wind to pull Nova over to his side before he then catches the crystal, but it burns his hand and he drops it into a river. "AAAAAAHHH!!!!!!! The Crystal! What have you done!?" Lloyd gets up and tries to fight but Morro pushes him into the stream with Wind.

 

"Lloyd!"

 

Nova turned to chase Lloyd but Morro had grabbed her wrist firmly while holding his sword in his other hand as he was pulling her with him. "You are coming with me, little breeze."

 

"Guys help!" [robotic] Nova shouted to Zane and Jay who were following them.

 

Morro at this point picked up Nova and threw her over his shoulder so he could better carry her. "Don't think I'm letting you go this time."

 

Nova started blushing a bit before she went on to start growling at him as her powers was slowly taking control.

 

Zane freezes the Sword before Morro can stab Jay. "Nice one, Zane!"

 

Nova tried breaking herself free from Morro but fighting a ghost wasn't really easy.

 

Jay uses his Lightning, but Morro dodges and it hits Zane instead. "Oh, no. Kai's got Lloyd, but who's got Kai?"

 

Nova glared at Morro, slowly getting tired of this. [robotic] "Put me down, or I swear by the motherfucking Overlord! I'll make you double dead!"

 

Morro just laughed at her outburst, not taking her threat seriously. "I see why Lloyd likes you, such a strong spirit with no fear. Makes me like you even more."

 

"Oh, come on." said Cole.

 

"You have to grab them, Cole! Before they both go over!" said Zane.

 

Cole pulls both of them up, but sees the Crystal fall into the waterfall. "No! Huh?" Morro uses his wind to grab the Crystal. Everyone, run!"

 

"No!"

 

"I'm sorry." said Lloyd.

 

"Let. Me. The. Fuck. Go. You. PERVERT!!" [robotic] Nova shouted in rage as she summoned her gun, and shot some water on Morro's arm that was carrying her. Only to then disappear, causing her to fall down but she was able to make use of her gaming abilities, and easily go into the shadows and follow the others.

 

*The ninja and Nova arrive with Kai supporting Lloyd.*

Nya gasps. "They made it! All right!"

 

Wu simultaneously spoke. "I knew they could, thank goodness!"

 

"My son. They've saved him!" said Misako.

 

"Yes. Yes, they did." said Wu.

 

"You all sacrificed so much to save me." said Lloyd.

 

"Heh, I promised to look after you, didn't I?" said Kai.

 

"But now Ninjago's gonna be cursed." said Lloyd.

 

"Yes, but now we have you." said Zane.

 

"And now our powers are back." said Jay.

 

"As you get strong, so will we. And they haven't even seen us at full strength." said Cole.

 

Nova came out of the shadows giving a small nod, before sitting down in the shadows as she thought back to what she saw back there in the maze. Patting her head where she could feel her horns had grown a little for the past few months. "What does destiny have out for me.....and why did it show me two paths depending on if I lose control of my powers."

Chapter 50: Season 5: Curseworld, Part 1

Chapter Text

*At Steep Wisdom, Wu tells the ninja they need supplies.*

"Shouldn't we be going to Stiix? The longer we wait, the worse it'll get." said Kai.

 

"We need to stock up." said Wu.

 

"On what? Magic tea that will make us invincible?" Jay gasps. "Give us special powers? Is it gonna give us four arms?"

 

"Oh god, please no. Seeing you guys with four arms will only be a mistake." [robotic] said Nova shaking her head not wanting that thought in her head.

 

"Sadly, no magical tea today. I had to sell the rest of the merchandise along with everything else." said Wu.

 

"What? You sold your business? But that was for your retirement." said Zane.

 

"Ah! Hello again, ninja." said Cyrus.

 

".... Shit." Nova quickly went into the shadows since Cyrus had caught her a few times on his security cams when she was stealing stuff from him, so seeing the person who has been stealing from you in the same room, probably wouldn't be the best thing.

 

"While we were away, I had Borg use the money from the tea farm to create us something new to balance the scales. They are expensive, you know." said Wu.

 

"It's been so long, I hardly recognize any of you. Lloyd looks older. I see a ninja. A titanium ninja. Cole is a...a ghost? Huh?" Cyrus laughs nervously. "Jay looks shorter. And, and then there's Kai."

 

Nova tried to hold in a giggle as she was hiding in the shadows.

 

"Hey, what do you mean I look shorter? Compared to Delta, I'm at least taller." said Jay.

 

"I'm sorry, Dr. Borg, but cut to the chase. We don't have much time." said Kai.

 

"Yes, always the impatient one. Come, let me show you." Cyrus presses a button to bring up their vehicles. "If you want a little muscle with that hustle, I've made Jay a lightning-fast Ghost Taker GT. Front spectral intake, rear incorporeal storage."

 

"Oh, why did the ghost cross the street? Oh, I don't know, maybe 'cause he saw me coming in that!" Jay jumps in his vehicle and rides it.

 

"Zane's Ice Mech. Sure it appears to be the same, but I've equipped the underarms with Deepstone particle shooters, allowing you to freeze the competition." said Cyrus.

 

"Super cool. And I mean quite literally." Zane, too, jumps into his mech.

 

"Cole, I've made you a Ghost Cycle. Twin carbine blasters, auto-evasive handling. Made entirely of Deepstone, perfectly molded to fit the, uh...bodiless. And I've set all the radio presets to your favorite: soft rock." said Cyrus.

 

Cole climbs on. "I do love a slow jam." He turns on the radio. "Whoa!"

 

"And for you, Kai." Cyrus tosses Kai a red headband.

 

"A headband." said Kai.

 

"A personal embroidered headband. Thirty-two thread count, easy tie capabilities. I apologize. I lost track of the time building the other vehicles. Eh, same goes for you, Lloyd. To be honest, I wasn't entirely sure you'd be making it back." said Cyrus.

 

"Hey, I'm just happy to be here. We'll take any help we can get." said Lloyd.

 

"I hear Morro has opened a bridge between our two realms. It'll take time for the Preeminent to cross." said Cyrus.

 

"I'm gonna kill him for good the next time I see that creep." [robotic] Nova growled softly from the shadows.

 

"Delta, please try and calm down, I know you are still mad about how he treated you." Lloyd whispered to her, since he had noticed that she didn't want Cyrus to know that she was here.

 

"Which is why we need Lloyd to use his powers to destroy the Realm Crystal before that happens. If Ninjago is cursed, the other realms are sure to follow." said Wu.

 

"But they'll be expecting us. And Morro still has the Sword of Sanctuary. Even with all these fancy new vehicles, how are we supposed to get close?" Nya asked.

 

"Yeah, we're supposed to take on an army of ghosts?" Jay asked.

 

"Maybe I can lure him out. He said he always wanted to be the Green Ninja." said Lloyd.

 

"No. He will not leave the Realm Crystal unguarded until his master is freed." said Wu.

 

"But even with our powers back, he's seen all of our moves." said Cole.

 

"Then we'll show him something he hasn't: a Water Ninja." said Kai.

 

"But I've just started my training. I haven't even found my True Potential." said Nya.

 

"Nya, when our parents passed, you were there for me. Now, I'm here for you." said Kai.

 

"Oooh boy, just wait until they find out their parents are still alive." Nova thought to herself.

 

"He's right. She's our greatest weapon." said Cole.

 

"And as brother sharpens brother, the same should go for a sister." said Zane.

 

"What am I, leftovers?" Nova thought a little offended.

 

"Our greatest power isn't what we can throw at him. It's what we have right here. A united team." said Lloyd.

 

"So, what do you think, Nya? Are you ready to lead them into battle?" asked Wu.

 

"I'm in. But if they know we're coming straight for them, how about we show them not every path is a straight line?" said Nya.

 

"Intrigued. Do you have a plan?" said Zane.

 

"I'll explain on the way." said Nya.

 

Nova smiled a little from the shadows, before slowly moving outside the building for a bit as she needed some fresh air to calm down.

 

"Okay I've gotta try and not lose my cool when I see Morro......as much as I don't really like him. I don't wanna lose control of my powers because of it." Nova closed her eyes, taking some slow and deep breaths until she heard movement behind her. "What is it Lloyd?" [robotic] She said already knowing it was him.

 

"I just wanted to check on you, and see if you were okay." said Lloyd walking over to her with a worried look.

 

"I'm fine Lloyd.....just have a lot on my mind." [robotic] said Nova, opening her eyes to look at him.

 

"I'm guessing probably Morro, right? I was able to read some of his thoughts while he had control of my body, and I swear he clearly has a thing for you." said Lloyd.

 

Nova shivered at the thought of it. "Well I don't, and he creeps me out, mostly when he is flirting with me." [robotic] She said.

 

Lloyd chuckled a little. "Yeah I saw your reaction to that, sorry, but it was kind of funny seeing your reaction. You looked like you were about to shut down with that loading icon on your screen." He teased.

 

Nova glared at him. "It was not funny." [robotic] She said, crossing her arms.

 

"It was a little." He chuckled. "But with that aside, are you actually okay? You almost lost complete control of yourself back at the Cloud Kingdom."

 

It was quiet for a moment before a small sigh escaped from Nova. "I don't know Lloyd, I really don't know...... I've been losing my temper a lot more after that." [robotic] She said, rubbing the back of her neck.

 

"Ohh, well that's not good." said Lloyd looking at her more worried.

 

Nova gave a small nod. "To be honest...... I'm scared of what I'm gonna do when I confront Morro..... I-I don't wanna end up losing control again and hurt someone." [robotic] She said.

 

Lloyd placed a hand on her shoulder trying to comfort her. "Hey it's gonna be okay, you won't be alone in this and should anything happen, just remember what you told me once. "You are more than the Overlord's shadow." So don't let your fear control you." He told her.

 

Nova couldn't help but let out a soft giggle. "When did you get so wise, greenie?" [robotic] She asked in a more cheerful tone.

 

"What do you mean, I've always been very wise, you just never noticed." said Lloyd in a joking manner.

 

Nova laughed while gently pushing him away. "Yeah right, you wish you were that wise." [robotic] She teased.

 

"Hey!" said Lloyd, punching her arm in a friendly manner.

 

"Thanks, Lloyd, you.....you're a good....f-friend." [robotic] said Nova growing a little shy, as she was blushing behind her mask.

 

Lloyd blushed a little but smiled at her. "Happy to hear you see me as a friend, Del."

 

"Hey you two! We need to get going so hurry it up!" shouted Kai who had been looking for them.

 

"Coming!" [robotic] They both shouted and started running.

 

"Wait, Lloyd. Can I ask you something real quick?" [robotic] Nova asked, placing a hand on his shoulder as they were about to head inside.

 

"Sure, what do you wanna ask?" Lloyd gave her a confused look.

 

"You mentioned that you were able to read Morro's thoughts. Did....did you–" [robotic] Nova grew a little nervous as she spoke, only to get cut off mid sentence.

 

"I wasn't able to read all of it. So if you are worried about me knowing your identity, don't worry. I wasn't able to dig that far." said Lloyd, giving a slight smile.

 

"So you were digging up that info." [robotic] Nova narrowed her eyes at him.

 

Lloyd let out a nervous laugh. "Anyway, we should get moving. Don't wanna make the others wait."

 

*Jumping to later where Kai is dressed as a civilian, passing out food to some ghosts. While Nova is hiding in his shadow.*

"I'm starving. I'm deadly hungry. Give me food. I want burgers. I'm just—so good." said a ghost.

 

Kai on a communication device. "Anyone have eyes on the Realm Crystal?"

 

"It appears to be inside what used to be Ronin's pawnshop in the center of town. Morro's there, and it's highly guarded." said Zane.

 

"Do you think we can get Lloyd in there to destroy it? I don't know if we'll pull Morro away long enough." said Jay.

 

"Yeah, well, that's the plan. Everyone in position?" said Cole.

 

"Let's do this." Kai turn to the ghosts "Tea, anyone?"

 

"Yes, please."

 

Kai pours it on him. "Uh, oh."

 

"You fool!" They chase him, allowing "Lloyd" to proceed.

 

"Hey, move back! Thanks!" The ghosts watch as a crate is being lowered by a crane. "Lloyd" continues.

 

Nova was able to sneak behind the ghosts and use her gun, shooting water and hitting a few before going back in the shadows.

 

Zane "accidentally" drops a bucket of water, almost splashing two ghosts. "Oh!"

 

"Watch it!"

 

"Sorry. It slipped." said Zane.

 

"Get ready. It's almost time." said Wu.

 

*Some ghosts dance to music played with a phonograph. Cole possesses it and speeds up the music, making them dance faster. A Ghost Dragon roars, signaling it spotted "Lloyd."*

"Look what we have here." said Soul Archer.

 

"The Green Ninja. So rude. Hasn't anyone told you it's not polite to be late to the party?" said Morro.

 

"Now that we've got him, what do you want us to do with him?" asked Bansha.

 

"Surely it's not just you. I know your ninja and my little breeze are never far. Come out, come out, wherever you are. I have your beloved Green Ninja. You think you can come into my home and steal the Crystal I rightfully earned? You think I'll just hand it to you, just like the green gi was handed to you? Tell me. Tell all of us that I'm better than you, and I'll let you go. What's the matter? Cat got your tongue?" Morro takes "his" hood off, revealing Nya in the green gi.

 

"Bruh, and he says the ninja talks too much." Nova thought while watching from the shadows and moving to where Lloyd was before losing her temper in any way.

 

Kai turns to Lloyd, who is disguised as a civilian "Plan to get him away from the Realm Crystal worked. We'll clear a path for you, then you can do the rest."

 

"Let's do this." said Lloyd.

 

"Look at that. We're back." said a ghost.

 

"Let's get them!" said another ghost.

 

"Yeah."

 

"Chill out! Hahaha. It feels good to have our powers back. Ice!" said Zane.

 

Nova watched the others taking down some of the ghosts before she noticed the three ghosts of those guys she ran into a while back.

 

"Time to take care of what I left off." Nova moved through the shadows until she got to the ghosts and came out holding her gun.

 

"Guys look it's that little bitch that killed us!" said the big one pointing at her.

 

"........I....what?" [robotic] said Nova, very confused but still kept her gun aimed at them as she shot water at one of them taking down at least one.

 

"Don't play dumb with us, don't think we would forget about you killing us in that back alley. Just because you wouldn't give us the things you stole!" said the other ghost guy as they tried to attack her.

 

Nova quickly went back to the shadows before they got any hit on her. "What are you talking about? I've never killed anyone in my life!" [robotic] She said taking another shot at them from the shadows but missed.

 

"We wouldn't be like this, if you hadn't killed us with that stupid dust or whatever power of yours!" said the big ghost guy.

 

"........" Nova froze inside the shadows as faint memories slowly came back to her mind on what happened that day. ".....I-I've k-k-killed.....I killed someone, t-three people....b-but Ronin said t-that....and....and I....I....." she started breathing heavily in the shadows, not able to take in this news.

 

Nova looked around, summoning a shadow clone before giving it her gun. Letting it handle this since she couldn't do it at the moment. The clone took the gun and quickly went on to take care of those ghosts before then going back to the shadows.

 

"Keep going, Lloyd. You're almost there." said Wu.

 

Nova quickly snapped out of it by hearing Wu's voice. "I can worry about this later, right now I need to help Lloyd."

 

"Ice!" Zane freezes Bansha, but she breaks free.

 

"My Ice can't stop them." said Zane.

 

"I'm coming to help." Ghoultar jumps over Cole. "Hey!" He trips on his chain.

 

Nya grunts. "He's too strong. I can't keep this going."

 

"You have to, Nya. You can do it." Kai ziplines with his headband to escape Soul Archer's arrow. "Ha! Thirty-two thread count."

 

Ghoultar's scythe gets stuck on Jay's vehicle. "You monster." The Ghosts are released. "Ugh!"

 

"Is that all? Is that all you've got?" said Morro.

 

"Hey! Looks like this is just between us." said Lloyd.

 

"Don't forget about me." [robotic] said Nova coming out of the shadows, glaring daggers at Morro.

 

"The green gi belongs to me now." Morro laughs. "You think I'm gonna make this easy? Let's see how good you are. And after this I'm taking back my breeze" The three commence the battle.

 

"Call me that again motherfucker, I FUCKING DARE YOU!!" [robotic] shouted Nova as Morro jumped back and forth between fighting Lloyd and Nova at the same time.

 

"Stay strong, Lloyd and Delta." said Nya.

 

"I'm stronger, Lloyd. I always have been. And I've been inside your head. I know what you're afraid of. You could never do it alone, could you? Weak. You need others, but I, I need no one." said Morro.

 

"Would you shut up already, seriously you talk more than the ninja! But at least they aren't this annoying!" [robotic] said Nova as she went for the attack with her darkness, but hesitated a bit as the image of her future evil oni self came to mind.

 

But that short moment was enough time for Morro to knock her off guard and down on the floor. "How about you take a break my breeze, you look like you need it."

 

Nova snapped out of her thoughts and started growling at him as a dark purple glow started surrounding her. "This is why you'll never be the Green Ninja." [robotic] She said in a cold and eerie tone.

 

At this Morro actually looked at her pissed off and went to punch her, but Lloyd was able to block it for her and knock him away, as to keep his attention on him instead.

 

"The Preeminent is about to arrive. Lloyd's running out of time." said Wu.

 

"What are you waiting for, Lloyd? An invitation? If you want the Realm Crystal, earn it." said Morro.

 

"I did learn a thing or two with you in my head." Lloyd uses Airjitzu to get closer to Morro, but he uses his wind to push him off. "Whoa!"

 

"Lloyd!"

 

"Watch your step. The fall can be a doozy." Morro uses his wind to push away a platform Lloyd's going to land on, making him fall. "What's wrong, too hard for ya? This is the end of the line, Lloyd. I'll miss you."

 

"Better late than never. I saved a lot for this moment." Ronin pours his savings onto Morro. "Where's Morro? He's gone."

 

*Lloyd is about to destroy the Realm Crystal. While Nova was staying close.*

"Stop! Please, don't." said Morro.

 

"This isn't your world anymore, Morro. You had your chance. The Realm Crystal must be destroyed. The First Spinjitzu Master never wanted us to have it." said Lloyd.

 

"Lloyd's right, the only choice now is to destroy it." [robotic] Nova said a bit more calmly but still very pissed off.

 

"But, b-but if you destroy it, you destroy any chance of ever saving your father." said Morro.

 

"There they are." said Kai.

 

"Lloyd, Delta, get out of there." said Nya.

 

"..... And Nova?" Lloyd asked, a little hesitant.

 

"Yes. Yes, I've seen him and her. They are waiting for you..." said Morro.

 

"No Lloyd, don't believe in what he is saying, he is clearly lying." [robotic] said Nova glaring at Morro.

 

"Windows are blocked." said Kai.

 

"...locked up in the Cursed Realm. Destroy the Crystal and, and the gateway will forever be wiped out." said Morro.

 

"Use your Spinjitzu!" said Kai.

 

"You'll never get a chance to see your beloved daddy again. Let alone your old friend." said Morro.

 

Nova was glaring eerie daggers at Morro as her temper was rising.

 

"Lloyd, get out!" said Zane.

 

"Uh...you've...you've seen them?" said Lloyd.

 

"Lloyd!"

 

"No. He'd do everything to save Ninjago along with Nova, and you would do everything to destroy it. The Realm Crystal must be destroy—" The Preeminent restrains Lloyd.

 

"Lloyd!"

 

Nova was able to avoid it but the dark purple glow around her was growing.

 

"What is that?! It's taking him! No!" shouted Nya.

 

"Oh, no!"

 

"The gateway is complete." said Morro.

 

"No!"

 

"Lloyd!"

 

"No! It must be destroyed!" The Preeminent grabs the Crystal. "No!"

 

"What now?!" shouted Nya.

 

"This isn't good." said Kai.

 

Morro laughs. "You have it wrong. Ninjago must be destroyed. Say hello to your father and friend for me."

 

*The Preeminent pulls Lloyd into the Cursed Realm, seemingly defeating him.*

"NOOOO!!!!"

 

*Nya screams.*

 

"Now, my little breeze how about—" said Morro but stopped when he noticed the chilling feeling coming from her.

 

"You went too far Morro, going to the point of lying about Lloyd's friend being in the Cursed Realm with his father." [robotic] said Nova as more of her hair was turning purple while the tips of it were now turning black, along with her horns growing ever so slowly longer.

 

Morro took a few steps away from her, a little scared. "W-what do you mean that I lied about that, you wouldn't know that......unless you are—" he wasn't able to finish his sentence as he got punched in the face by a fist.

 

"You got that right motherfucker, and now I'm gonna make you wish that you stayed d̶̝́e̵̹͇͉͈̫̋ȧ̴͔̮̂͋d̶̢͉̀͂̂ͅ" [r̷̛̛̺̆̽͂ô̸͔̭͓b̷̭̂̒̿ò̵̧̘̰̜͖t̸͇͈̗̹̥̣͒͋̎̂͝į̸̭̩̻̾̏̿c̴̮̱̉̔̌͊̂] Nova growled, rushed towards him and started attacking him like crazy. Using every ability she knew, even on the ghosts that went on to try and help him.

 

Chapter 51: Season 5: Curseworld, Part 2 (Final)

Notes:

I could not resist adding another realm/world through the Realm Crystal. XD

Chapter Text

*The Preeminent has just been released, threatening to take over Stiix.*

Nova was busy and more focused on taking out all of the ghosts that were attacking her, while she was trying to go after Morro in full rage. "I'm gonna fucking d̸̢̝̘̹̥̑͋̏e̴̼̘̣̪̭͆̑͐̇s̸̭̯̳͙̙̉͂ͅt̶̝̞̽̈́̑͘o̸͎̯͈̼͠r̸̦̣͛̈́́̉͂́͜y̵̢̲͙͔͍̿͗̽ every one of you w̸̠̝̞̆ơ̶̖̼͔̱̎͌̾̿̚r̸̡͉̲͒̋̆̆t̷̯͙͇͎͙̍̓͗̈h̵͙̰̲͛̋̀͒̈́̈l̵̟͎̀́͗̕e̵͌̏̀̓̔ͅs̷̛̬͍̯͕̥ş̶̪̩̠̫͊͌ ̴̬̱̮̭̔͋͊̔b̵̜̖͍͆̅̈̓͑̾ã̶̝͓̓̔͘s̷̩̲̮͐t̴̨͈̯͈̓ä̴̟͖̼̭́͌̊ͅr̵̼̬͖̂̽̎̚ḍ̸̊̽̈́̃̑s̸͈̥̓̕ and when I get my hands on you M̷̹̗͓̯̈́̀O̴̦̫̤̥͂̃̈́̈͝Ř̴̹̣R̶̨̺̙̓́͂̓͊̌Ơ̴̞͍͔̹̖̟̋̍͝͝ I'll turn you into nothingness!!" Nova yelled in full rage as her voice changer had shut down from her growing power.

 

The ghosts were having a hard time holding her down, and even when some of them tried to take control of her body. They would get shot right back out because of her uncontrollable powers.

 

"You idiots! Try and slow her down or something. I don't have time for this!" shouted Morro as he was getting away from the danger.

 

"C̶̱͍̩͎̟͊͋̌̓̑͝ͅo̴̧͙̥͍̕m̷̧̫̤̍̋̅̈́̚ẹ̵͐͊̾ ̸̪͙̭̮̃a̷̯͐̿̂̍͘n̷̗͉̘̳͛̀̇̀̓͘d̷̦̭̰̄̓ ̴̖͊̅͐̔f̶̰̟͓̼̙̉̈́̅̀́͘͜ĭ̴̫͍̞̖̓̎̃̚g̵̢͇̜̻͇̘͌̀͠ẖ̴̱̑ţ̶̟̯͖͉͈̋͑͒ ̴͙̲̺̯͈̣̿́͆͑m̷̙̝̦͎̊ë̷͓̇̑̓̀ ̶̞͖͗̊̀̎̋ẏ̶̞͔͓̲̔͘ò̶̺̉̅̇̑u̵̼̾̽ ̴͕̣̥̄̏̐́͊͝f̵͉̓̿̇̎a̴͕̖̹͍̭̟͊k̶̖͉͚̯̿̄͒͝ë̷̬̥̼̙̖͉̔ ̷̯̰̆͑g̶̡̡̝͙̭̲̍ŕ̴͖̐̓̇e̷̡̢̺̝̦̾̐͌̎͠͝ẹ̴̢̖̩̟̈̓̔ň̶̰͕̭̬̓͆́̄̂ ̷̛̼̬̗̉̊̈́͒̂ṅ̵͉͚̝͓͚͗̚͠ͅi̵̻͎̲̯̬̻̿͛̄n̸̨̲̼̓͒̔j̶̟̪̮̅͑ͅâ̷̢̰̠ ̴̣̾͐̋c̷͎̳̱͖̲̃̍̂̽̈́͝l̵̡̥̳̩̑͒͗ȯ̸͉͊̊̌̂͑ņ̴̑ȩ̶̦̺̪̻̂̈!̸̱͈̲̙͌" Nova yelled at full volume with a screech.

 

*The ninja project their powers at the beast, but she remains unaffected.*

"She didn't notice that." said Zane.

 

"Oh, I hate unbeatable creatures." said Jay.

 

"Hurry, on board!" said Ronin to the citizens.

 

"This way." said Wu.

 

"Look, it's Lloyd!" said Misako.

 

"That's not Lloyd." said Ronin.

 

"It's Morro." said Wu.

 

Morro laughs. "You were wrong about me, Sensei. You said destiny didn't want me to be the Green Ninja. Well, I make my own destiny. And now yours is coming to an end."

 

"You've released this scourge and it won't stop until it has cursed all Sixteen Realms. I trained you to be a ninja who protects, not one who destroys." said Wu.

 

"You made me believe I was to become the Green Ninja! Now I am!" said Morro.

 

*The Preeminent grabs Misako.*

"Wu!"

 

"Misako!"

 

"The more souls the Preeminent takes, the bigger she gets. Say goodbye to your loved ones, and say goodbye to Ninjago!" said Morro.

 

"Warm up that paddle. We're leaving when they get back." said Ronin.

 

*Zane saves someone from the Preeminent's grasp.*

"Thank you."

 

"Get to the ship, hurry!" said Nya.

 

"I don't know how to stop this thing! It just keeps coming!" said Zane.

 

Kai uses his Aeroblade to slice off her tentacle. "Ah, you stop one, two more grow in its place." The Preeminent destroys Jay's vehicle. "If there ever was a time to unlock your True Potential, sis, it's now."

 

"Let me just flip the switch. Oh yeah, I'm not a Nindroid! I don't have a switch!" shouted Nya.

 

"If ghosts can't withstand deepstone, perhaps the same goes for the Preeminent. But we'll need a larger dose." said Zane.

 

"My bike's made of deepstone. How about I jam it down her gullet? Cover me!" said Cole.

 

Misako grunts as she tries to free herself. Wu tries to help, but the Preeminent separates them. "Ah. Wu!"

 

"Like cake? How's this for your pie hole? Ninja, go!" Cole lands the bike in the mouth of the Preeminent.

 

*Misako screams as the Preeminent drops her.*

Wu uses Spinjitzu to catch Misako. "Got you."

 

"Thanks, Cole. You only made her madder." said Jay.

 

"And there goes a perfectly good bike." said Cole.

 

"If Lloyd's inside that thing, we have to get closer!" said Kai.

 

"Yeah, easier said than done!" said Jay.

 

"Hey guys what's that!" Zane asked, pointing to a dark purple glow that was fighting in the air.

 

"That's Delta! What happened to her!?" shouted Kai.

 

"She is losing control of her powers, and if that keeps going she will completely lose herself." said Wu.

 

"Then we have to do something." said Cole.

 

"Like what! Have you seen how scary she is when mad, even when she isn't like that!" shouted Jay in his face.

 

"We have to snap her out of it some way, at least until Lloyd comes back." said Zane.

 

"And how are we gonna do that!" shouted Jay.

 

"We have to remind her who she is, and see that she isn't alone." said Nya.

 

The group looked at Nya and then at each other.

 

"She is right, it worked last time on Chen's island when she was fighting that Karl guy. So if we do the same here it should work." said Kai.

 

"Then let's hurry before we end up having two problems at hand." said Zane.

 

The ninja nodded and ran to where they could get the closest to her.

 

"Delta, snap out of it! This isn't you!" shouted Cole trying to get her attention.

 

"Don't let your powers control you!" shouted Jay.

 

"You aren't alone Delta!" shouted Zane.

 

"Remember what Lloyd told you Delta! And if you really can see the future, then you should already know the outcome!" shouted Kai.

 

Nova sent another beam of darkness at some ghosts before looking over at the ninja as she took in what they were saying.

 

*Flashback.*

Lloyd placed a hand on her shoulder trying to comfort her. "Hey it's gonna be okay, you won't be alone in this and should anything happen, just remember what you told me once. "You are more than the Overlord's shadow." So don't let your fear control you." he told her.

*End of flashback.*

 

Nova slowly started to calm down as she remembered what Lloyd told her before they got here. "They are right....I'm not alone.....I'm not just the Overlord's shadow.....and I can't have my fear control me." She thought with a soft smile behind her mask, before then falling down from the air after only now noticing how exhausted she really was.

 

"Delta!"

 

The ninja quickly ran over and caught her, seeing that she was okay. They brought her back to where Misako, Wu and Nya was, placing her on the floor to catch her energy.

 

"Well done ninja, she should be fine now. So let's turn our focus back to the Preeminent." said Wu.

 

*Jumping to a little later where the ninjas are trying to restrain the Preeminent.*

"I thought you were gonna get closer?" said Nya.

 

"You don't think I'm trying?" said Kai.

 

"It's too late. We have to get to the ship and protect the people." said Wu.

 

"But what about Lloyd?" said Jay.

 

"Ugh. This is what Lloyd would've wanted." said Misako.

 

"To the ship, but we're not leaving anyone else behind!" said Kai as he picked up Nova's sleeping body.

 

"Whoa!" The Preeminent grabs the Ice Mech, ejecting Zane.

 

Wu saw two citizens still left behind. "Follow me! That's all of them. We need to get this ship to sea to put as much water between us as possible."

 

"No problem." Ronin cuts the rope with the Sword of Sanctuary. "Maybe one problem." He sees Morro land in front of him.

 

"It's Morro!" said Cole.

 

"Look out, Ronin!" said Jay.

 

"I'll get him." Kai gives Nova over to Jay as he's about to use fire, but Morro blows him back.

 

"Go, get out of here! I got this!" said Ronin as they fought, with Morro tearing down the bridge.

 

"Is this as fast as it goes?" Nya asked.

 

Ship Captain nonchalantly. "It's a paddle steamer, not a rocket ship."

 

*Morro laughs as he disarms Ronin. Lloyd, in Garmadon's robes, jumps in and takes the sword.*

"What?! You again?!" said Morro.

 

"Yeah, I'm back. I believe you have something of mine." Morro looks at the crystal and attacks him. "Try this!"

 

"Yeah, all right, Lloyd!" said Jay.

 

"Haha!"

 

"Look! He got his father's robes." said Wu.

 

Nova had woken up as she heard the sound of people cheering, so when she opened her eyes she smiled seeing Lloyd was back.

 

"Llo--" Nova stopped mid sentence as she noticed her voice changer was off. "Shit!" She thought and quickly tried a few sound tests that the others couldn't hear, until her voice changer was back on.

 

"Lloyd, what took you so goddamn long!" [robotic] shouted Nova happy as she slowly got up while trying not to fall.

 

"Ronin, get to the ship and protect the people. Ninja, take out the stilts. We need to drop the Preeminent into the sea. Delta, you look like you aren't doing so well. You should probably sit back from this." said Lloyd.

 

"Oh hell no! I am seeing this through to the end!" [robotic] said Nova not wanting to be left out as she walked over.

 

"Ugh, why didn't we think of that earlier?" Jay asked.

 

"That's why he's the leader." [robotic] said Cole and Nova in unison.

 

"Ninja, go!" They use Airjitzu to return to the city.

 

"Let me handle the blowhard." said Lloyd.

 

"How about I give you a hand in this." [robotic] said Nova cracking her knuckles.

 

"You think you're better than me? No one-" said Morro but was quickly cut off.

 

"Is better than me!" We get it already." [robotic] said Nova as they started fighting.

 

"Let's give that slimeball a bath." The ninja use their Aeroblades to break the bridge.

 

"No, they're taking out the supports!" shouted Morro.

 

"Ninja, go!"

 

"NOOOO!!!!" Morro uses the Crystal to teleport behind Lloyd and Nova a couple times. He laughs evilly. "Protect the Preeminent! Protect the Realm!"

 

"Protect the Preeminent!" shouted Soul Archer.

 

*Morro uses the Realm Crystal to go to the Underworld, with Lloyd and Nova following. Lloyd and Nova fights off a horde of Spykor.*

"You, her and I could go on fighting forever...or I could just take the Realm Crystal and leave you two behind forever!" Morro opens another portal.

 

"You're not getting away!" They travel to the Realm of Madness, where they race each other to retrieve the Crystal. Lloyd opens a portal to Cloud Kingdom, and they fall through the sky, still fighting.

 

Monk to Nobu. "No, we must not dabble in their affairs anymore. This is for them to resolve."

 

*Then, they travel to the Wyldness.*

"Hey, where'd you guys come from?" said Laval.

 

*Nova opens another portal without answering. They travel to a beach in Lego Monkie Kid somehow.*

"Who are these guys?" asked Mei.

 

"MK! what did you do this time!" shouted Pigsy.

 

"Ummmm, sorry?" [robotic] said Nova with a nervous giggle, seeing the whole lmk gang looking on in confusion.

 

*Morro opens another portal without giving an answer.*

Morro laughs and checks the portal. "I did it. I finally got rid of you!"

 

"Forgot about me already?" [robotic] Nova asked, coming out of his shadow and tried punching him but he was able to block it.

 

"I had a feeling you would be right behind me, Nova." Morro looked at her with a growing smirk.

 

Nova narrowed her eyes coldly at him, but tried staying calm. She summoned her gun and pointed it at him. [robotic] "It isn't too late to change sides, Morro."

 

Morro let out a laugh, leaning closer towards her. "Nice try sweetie, but I think we both know the answer to that. So why don't you just join me already. It would make it so much easier."

 

Nova had a deadpanned look on her mask, not impressed by his offer. [robotic] "For the last fucking time! I'm not interested in you! Whatever you are, a ghost or a living human, you aren't my type!"

 

Wu in Nya's mind, while memories from her past flash by. "Until you embrace what holds you back, you'll never discover your True Potential. Your weakness is you give up too easily. You only like what comes easy. Don't be afraid to fail, Nya." Nya unlocks her True Potential.

 

"Morro?" asked Jay.

 

"Not Morro, Nya!" said Cole.

 

"She's unlocked her True Potential!" said Kai.

 

"NOOOOO!!!!!" Morro grunts while Nova quickly gets out of reach, just at the right time. "NOOO!!!"

 

*Nya summons a giant wave which drowns the Preeminent, and everyone cheers. Wu summons his Dragon and finds Morro struggling to break free of the Preeminent's grasp.*

"Take my hand!" said Wu.

 

"Why? So you can take the Realm Crystal and use it to find your own prized pupil?!" shouted Morro.

 

"Now isn't the time for it Morro, just take his hand." said Nova who had turned off her voice changer, not caring if Wu found out who she was at this point while standing on his dragon.

 

Wu looked over at Nova in shock as he remembered that voice, but quickly turned his attention back to Morro. "You are all my prized pupils, but none of us can do this alone. You're strong, Morro, but it takes others to make us stronger. Even me. Take my hand, so we can be stronger together. Please, Morro!"

 

Morro grabs Wu's hand. "You can only save those who want to be saved. Goodbye, Sensei, and Nova, I'm sorry about how I treated you." He gives Wu the Crystal before letting go, allowing himself to be pulled into the water.

 

Wu cries out in despair. "MORRO!!!" Later, he uses the Crystal to bring back Lloyd.

 

"Haha, all right!"

 

"Whoo, haha!"

 

"Lloyd, you made it!" said Misako.

 

"And so did you." said Lloyd.

 

"Good to have you back. You just missed-"

 

"Oh, I know what I missed. I caught a glimpse of what would happen next," He glances at the Sword of Sanctuary. "and knew Morro had to return alone. Just 'cause I'm the Green Ninja, doesn't mean I have to save the day. Especially when I have friends to rely on. Though I didn't see Delta following him."

 

"He says that now, but he does end up having to do it all the time." Nova thought with a small smile behind her mask.

 

"And that's why destiny chose you." said Misako.

 

"It appears your father's robe has imparted wisdom, but you still have a lot to master to earn the Sensei title." said Wu.

 

"If that's the path I'm on, I'll take it one step at a time. The Cursed Realm is gone...and so is my father and Nova...but I know we're all in a better place." said Lloyd.

 

"Some of us may look a little different, but like our team, some things never change." said Cole.

 

"And if they do... that's okay. Sometimes, we just need to go with the flow." said Nya.

 

"Cause even if the path isn't always straight, we go forward, with confidence, because we trust where we're headed." said Kai.

 

"Yeah, and speaking of where we're headed, I've been dying to know. What are the other Realms like, Lloyd? C'mon, spill it. We have to know what we're saving, right?" said Jay.

 

"Let's just say, the future looks bright. For us, and for Ninjago." said Lloyd.

 

Nova smiled looking at the others before she noticed Wu coming over to her.

 

"Is that really you, Nova?" Wu whispered so the others couldn't hear.

 

Nova turned to look at him and gave a small nod. "Don't tell the others, mostly not Lloyd......I don't want them to know yet." [robotic] She whispered.

 

"But wouldn't it be easier for them to know that you are alive, I'm sure they will understand most of all that you are the Overlord's shadow." Wu whispered.

 

Nova was shaking her head. "Until I have better control of my powers, I don't want them to know until I feel ready for it. So please Sensei, keep this a secret until I'm ready." [robotic] She whispered.

 

Wu ran his hand through his beard. "Alright, I'll keep it a secret until you are ready. But don't wait too long for that, as the longer you wait the harder it will be."

 

"I'll keep that in mind." [robotic] said Nova with a small smile, while trying to hide her tail inside her clothes.

Chapter 52: Special: Day of the Departed

Notes:

It's been 8 months since season 5, and since the ninja last saw Nova.

Nova hit a [+6] in kitchen explosions, and bans.

Chapter Text

*In Ninjago City, inside Ronin's pawn shop.*

"I'm sorry, can I get that again." Nova looked over at Ronin, raising an eyebrow. With a rag over her shoulders while being covered in grease and oil spots.

 

Ronin let out a frustrated sigh. "I said, I'm gonna be spending some time with my family tonight."

 

"Huh, I didn't think you had a family. Well color my surprised." said Nova with a slight smirk.

 

"Drop it, shrimp, I'll be back in the morning. Try not to cause any trouble, before I see you off tomorrow." Ronin went on to close off the shop, as the sun was slowly going down.

 

Nova sighed but smiled ever so slightly. "I'm gonna miss messing with you, while I'm gone."

 

"Beat it kid. When you come back, you better not be rusty." A smile grew on Ronin's face as he looked at her.

 

"Whatever you say, old man." Nova smiled at him and went behind the back of the shop, where there stood a bike that she had been busy fixing up.

 

"I'll make sure it's kept safe when you return. But if you don't come back, I might sell it." said Ronin, watching her getting back to working on it.

 

"You sell it, I'm gonna ruin another kitchen for you." Nova glared over at him, while holding up a wrench.

 

"After everything I've done for you, and this is how you repay me? Maybe I should have left you that day we first met." said Ronin, raising an eyebrow.

 

"Hah! We both know you wouldn't have been able to lose me. Now, don't you have some place to be, and people waiting?" Nova looked at him with a raised eyebrow.

 

Ronin rolled his eyes and went on to lock the door to his shop. "Stay out of trouble while I'm gone."

 

"See ya, Ronin." said Nova with her back to him, and went back to working on the bike.

 

"See ya, Nova." said Ronin as he left.

 

Nova looked up at the sky, letting out a sigh and pulled out a necklace she had in her pocket. "I hope by the time I return, I'll have better control over my powers. Let alone my temper."

 

Nova got up from working on the bike and started wiping herself clean from all the grease, and oil that she was covered in before putting on the necklace. It started glowing a purple color as her body changed back to her human form, except the horns and tail that were still there.

 

"I still can't believe Mystake, didn't have any tea that could help me. Old hag thinking it's better to learn my oni powers, than to make them go away forever." Nova sighed in annoyance.

 

"I should probably give Sensei Wu a visit, while he is still around and isn't a little baby.....or maybe I should give those villains a little spook themselves." Nova activated her mask and went into the shadows, leaving the bike and shop as no one else would be around to try anything.

 

*At the Museum, the villains take control of the mannequins.*

"Huh?" Morro looked around in confusion on where he was.

 

"Huh, Who-Who are you?" Samukai questioned, looking at the other villains.

 

"I should ask you the same thing." said Morro, glaring at Samukai.

 

"I am Samukai, Skulkin general, fearsome master of the ax." said Samukai.

 

"Ex general." A voice whispered from the shadows.

 

"Huh, what?" Samukai looked around, wondering who said that.

 

"Ha! Fearsome? You call that fearsome?" Kozu slices a pillar with an Elemental Blade. "This is fearsome! I am Kozu, destroyer of all foolish enough to challenge me."

 

"Yet lost to the brown ninja." whispered the same voice from the shadow.

 

Cryptor simultaneously said. "Yeah, so how did you do against a guy who destroyed you?"

 

"But what has brought us back? Oh! Buttons, buttons, buttons!" Chen presses one, causing his chair to inflate. He then pressed another one, bringing it down. He then pressed another one, sending fortune cookies flying out of it. He then pressed another one, causing two mechanical legs to come out from underneath his chair. "Oh. Brake? No. Brake? No!" He crashes. "I'm all right!" He crashes again. "Still all right."

 

Morro, like the rest, watched Chen having trouble with his chair, but as they watched. He could hear the faint sound of someone trying to hold in a laugh, which instead came out as a chuckle. "Where have I had that voice before?"

 

"What is going on here?" Samukai asked.

 

"Well, the skinny man in the silky girl robes can't control his chair. And—" Cyptor tried explaining before being cut off.

 

"No, I mean with us." said Samukai.

 

Morro points to Yang's portrait. "Perhaps he can explain."

 

"Still all right." said Chen returning to the others that were standing in front of the portrait.

 

Whispers can be heard as Yang takes control of his portrait. "My magic has brought you back from the Departed Realm to Ninjago, but you can only remain for the duration of the eclipse. Unless..."

 

"Unless?" Chen asked.

 

"Unless you destroy the ninja who destroyed you. Use your Departed Blades, and you will take their place among the living." Yang explained.

 

Pythor comes in reading a map. "Hall of Villainy? More like, Hall of Empty-ny." He sees his mannequin. "Oh. Nice." He takes his Anacondrai Staff.

 

"The ninja are dispersed around Ninjago, and you will have revenge." said Yang as the villains cheered.

 

"Did someone say revenge? I want in. Ah, Cryptor, my loyal friend." Pythor chuckles, until he notices Chen standing there too. "Chen."

 

"Pythor." said Chen, just as unhappy to see him too.

 

"Oh, frosty." said Kozu.

 

"You could cut the tension with a knife." The voice whispered.

 

Morro took a glance over at their shadows, and for a second thought he saw a pair of eyes watching before they disappeared. "What is she doing here? How did she even know about this?"

 

"You must each choose a ninja and—" Yang spoke before being cut off.

 

"I call Za–" Samukai was about to pick, before something knocked him over. "Who did that?!"

 

The others gave him a confused look, but Morro was able to notice the shadows moving ever so slightly.

 

"I'll take Zane, he's my clone." said Cryptor.

 

"Technically, you're his clone." Pythor corrected.

 

"For once the purple gummy worm is right." The voice whispered.

 

"Who said that?" Pythor looked around, but didn't see anyone else but those that were already there.

 

"The Blacksmiths' brats are mine" said Chen.

 

"Greedy bastard, taking two for himself." The voice whispered.

 

Morro for a second, actually had to bite down a laugh and act normal.

 

"How come you get two?" Pythor questioned.

 

Everyone starts to argue.

 

"Oh, now this is fun. Good thing I brought popcorns for this." The voice watched the chaos while eating popcorns.

 

"Silence! Time is wasting, and I've got my own thing going on. So work it out!" Yang leaves.

 

"I have a score to settle with Nya, so she's mine. Her brother too." said Chen.

 

"Lloyd, I destroyed the father. Well, more or less. It's finally time to destroy the son." said Pythor.

 

"My guy, this is getting old pretty quickly." The voice said.

 

"Who's there!" Pythor ordered, for once the rest actually heard the voice.

 

"Some yourself, before I destroy you!" said Samukai.

 

"Wow, you guys are either stupid, or.....no just stupid." [robotic] Nova was hanging upside down from the ceiling, in the shadows only half of her body being in the shadows.

 

"You!" Pythor and Chen shouted in annoyance.

 

"So you were spying on us, little breeze." Morro crossed his arm, with a slight smirk on his face.

 

Nova sent a glare over at Morro before looking at the rest of the group.

 

"Who is this?" Samukai questioned.

 

"I believe this is the thief, known as Delta. They've been stealing a few times from Ninjago Bank." said Cyptor.

 

Kozu looked closely at her before something caught his attention. "The hei–"

 

Nova acted quickly by using Kozu's shadow to knock him over. [robotic] "I'm just gonna cut this short for you all."

 

A mischievous look grew on Nova's face. [robotic] "Chen takes the siblings, knockoff Zane takes the real Zane, Kozu can have Dareth, Morro takes Wu, Pythor I guess can have Lloyd, and Samukai can have Jay."

 

"Wait! Why do I get Jay?!" Samukai questioned.

 

"I'll follow up with the orders I was given. I can't wait to destroy him." Kozu was the first to walk out.

 

Cyptor glances at Nova but a slight dark purple glow from her caught his attention. "I'm not a knockoff of this clone of mine." He soon left too.

 

"Wait, why doesn't one of us go after this thief instead? Why should we even take orders from you?" Pythor questioned.

 

"Yeah! You were there too, and ruined my noodle machines!" Chen pointed out.

 

"I'll take them!" Samukai said but got ignored by the rest.

 

"I'll take them, as we have some unfinished business too." Morro glared at her.

 

Nova gave a slight shrug. [robotic] "Sure, oh a quick reminder. If any of you idiots mention me to the ninja. I'll make you all wish that I never showed up."

 

Before they could get another word in, Nova went back into the shadows and headed to where Wu was at.

 

*At the Monastery of Spinjitzu.*

"An eclipse is always an omen, but is this one a sign of good...or bad?" Wu questioned.

 

"Very bad, I'm afraid to say." said Nova, coming out of the shadows just as Morro appeared behind him.

 

"Bad. Very bad." Morro simultaneously said.

 

"Well, my former student. How have you returned, Morro?" Wu questioned before turning to Nova. "Same to you, Nova, why have you returned?"

 

"Eh, it's been a while, and I wanted to visit before I go away." Nova answered, leaning against a wall with her arms crossed and her mask turned off.

 

"The question is not how, but why." said Morro.

 

Wu narrowed his eyes and wields his staff, ready for a fight. "We have fought twice before. And although it pains me, I will do so again if I must."

 

"At least he got his priority straight, *cough* Misako *cough* this time." Nova mumbled from the side watching.

 

"No, you misunderstand. I'm not here to fight you. I'm here to warn you, and Nova too I guess. Master Yang has put your team in terrible danger." Morro tried explaining.

"What has Yang done?" Wu asked.

 

"He's made you forget one of your own, one who was already slipping away." said Morro.

 

"Tell me more." said Wu, lowering his staff.

 

"I will, but aboard the Bounty. We have to warn the others." said Morro.

 

"Very well then, Nova you come along too." said Wu heading to the bounty.

 

"Wait what?" Nova raised a questionable eyebrow, not having planned to go with them.

 

"So, looks like we have some time to talk until the ninja joins us." said Morro, coming over to her with a slight smirk.

 

Nova groans in annoyance, rolling her eyes as they went and got on the bounty. "I might be around, but I'm staying in the shadows."

 

"Still as charming as ever, my sweet breeze." Morro flirted which only annoyed Nova even more.

 

"Morro, stop bothering Nova and start explaining what you know." Wu tapped his staff on the floor, gaining the teens' attention.

 

Morro let out an annoyed sigh, but was reluctant to listen and explain Yang's plan.

 

Nova was shaking her head and went on the lean against and mast and looked up at the night sky. "Just a few more hours, and then I'm leaving."

 

"Leaving so soon?" Morro whispered into her ear out of nowhere, causing her to jump away with a scream.

 

"What the fuck Morro?!" Nova growled angrily at him, the necklace she was wearing glowing a bright dark purple color. She let out a sigh trying to calm herself as the light from the necklace slowly faded.

 

Morro chuckled at the annoyed look she gave him, along with a slight blush on her face. "So you're gonna explain how you knew about the meeting?"

 

Nova rolled her eyes with a sigh. "It wasn't that hard, not with how many times I've seen this."

 

"Seen it? Do you have some weird future vision like the sword of sanctuary? Maybe I should have taken you instead of the sword back then." Morro leaned over her with a smug face.

 

Nova gave him a deadpanned look, summoning her gun and pointed it right at his face. "First of all, back the fuck off Casper the ghost, and second of all, yes I have a future sight. I can see very far into the future if I want to."

 

Morro raised his hands in surrender when the gun was pointed at him. "Well isn't that a nice thing you have."

 

"Morro, take the hint already. I'm not interested in you, so stop the flirting." Nova unsummoned her gun, and walked away from him and over to the front of the bounty.

 

"Fine, fine I'll drop it." Morro lowered his hands but followed right after her. "Lloyd is a lucky guy, but what I don't get is why you are keeping your identity a secret?"

 

Nova looked over at him with a sad smile. "I don't have control of my powers, and I don't want him knowing about me being the Overlord's shadow." She removed her necklace, for him to see half of her body in its oni form. With horns and a tail, while the other half was still human.

 

Morro was slightly surprised when he saw her real appearance after removing the necklace, but didn't see it as anything bad. "It's not that bad, I've seen a lot worse."

 

Nova let out a small giggle at what he was said, clearly trying to lighten the mood. "I'm gonna have to say the same, if anyone I should pick from that villain group earlier, it would be between Kozu or Chen."

 

"What about that snake guy, Pythor? Or the skeleton guy and robot?" Morro questioned, smiling at her.

 

"Hmmm, they all look pretty bad but not as bad as Chen and Kozu." Nova let out a laugh thinking about them. "No, wait. I know someone who is so much worse, no matter what form he takes."

 

"Oooh who do you have in mind, breezy?" Morro raised an eyebrow, curious about who she was thinking about.

 

"Who else but the fucking Overlord, I swear no matter what form he takes. He just gets more ugly." Nova tried using the shadows to make silhouettes of the Overlord and each form, even the later forms in the last season he is in.

 

"Damn you're right, he is ugly. I'm amazed you are even related to him." Morro commented when seeing the silhouettes.

 

"What's that supposed to mean?" Nova narrowed her eyes at him, already threatening to summon her gun again.

 

"I'm just saying you at least came out beautiful, unlike that ugly fucker." Morro explained with raised hands.

 

A slight blush started growing on Nova's face but she tried playing it off. "Nice save, next time be more specific. And don't you even try anything, I can already see it on your face that you are thinking about something." She gave him a cold glare.

 

"I don't know what you are talking about." said Morro with a smirk, slowly leaning closer to her.

 

Nova leaned back a little, giving him a deadpanned look. "You are such an ass."

 

"I'll take that as a compliment, coming from you." said Morro, still wearing a smirk.

 

Nova rolled her eyes but a small smile grew on her face. "Since this will be the last time we see each other, I guess I can let this go." She put the necklace back on, and started walking back and inside the bounty.

 

"Wait what?" Morro followed right behind her. "What do you mean being the last time, are you saying you wouldn't see me in the future?"

 

Nova looked over at him with a raised eyebrow. "If for some reason you come back in DR, this will be the last time I see you."

 

"DR?" Morro gave her a puzzled look, not understanding what she meant.

 

Nova let out a sigh, running a hand through her hair. "Listen Morro, when the ninja shows up don't mention anything about me being here too. After Sensei Wu picks them up, I'm leaving as I need to get back home and work on my new weapon, before I leave in the morning."

 

"Huh? I thought you were part of their team and wanted to help your friend?" Morro questioned.

 

"I'm not a team player, Morro, and I need time away to train." Nova headed towards the kitchen and could already see the look on Morro's face changing into a mischievous smirk.

 

"Planning to get another kitchen ban?" Morro walked right next to her, already seeing what she was thinking.

 

"Since I'm going away for a while, why not leave with a bang. Besides, Wu isn't around at the moment to stop me." said Nova with a smirk too.

 

"Wouldn't the ninja figure out you are on the ship when they find the kitchen in chaos?" Morro questioned.

 

Nova stopped at the door to the kitchen and looked at him with a blank face. "Morro, if there is one thing we can agree on. It's that those guys are idiots, and with them seeing you around but not me. Shouldn't take a genius to think, they put the blame on you."

 

".....You're evil Nova, you sure you aren't a villain?" Morro questioned with a smug face.

 

"Oh that's not me being evil, if I was I would be so much worse." Nova giggled with a big smirk.

 

"Oh really? Bet on it." taunted Morro.

 

"What can you possibly bet with? You're dead, let alone a ghost, my guy." Nova raised an eyebrow.

 

"Damn, that's cold, striking me right in the heart if I still had one." Morro teased.

 

Nova rolled her eyes before opening the door and walked into the kitchen, and it didn't take long until the sound of at least three explosions could be heard.

 

"NOVA!!" Wu shouted, rushing into the kitchen only to see Morro standing in the middle of it all.

 

The fridge was made into an aquarium with the food turned into strange looking fish and sea creatures, the sink was filled with acid melting through it, and one of Wu's tea sets had been brought to life and was forming their own little army, ready to rebel against the knifes, spoons and forks that also had been brought to life.

 

Morro had a hard time holding in a hard laugh, seeing all the chaos but most of all. Seeing the pissed off look on Wu's face as his right eye was slightly twitching.

 

"NOVA OCEAN! YOU ARE DOUBLE-NO TRIPLE BANNED FROM THE KITCHEN!!!" Wu shouted out in pure rage.

*A few hours later, at the museum.*

"Well that was a crazy show, it was fun to watch the look on Sensei Wu's face." Morro chuckled slightly. "I think that's a nice thing to remember before I return to the departed realm."

 

Nova giggled while sitting in a storage room with Morro, as to hide from the ninja and Wu. "Yeah....I'm not gonna see him or the others for a while. So I thought it would be a nice thing to remember before I leave too."

 

"Nova, can I ask you something?" Morro looked over at her as the faint sound of voices could be heard outside the bounty.

 

"Sure ghost boy, but you better hurry." Nova looked over at him, with a soft smile.

 

"If I was still alive, would I've ever had any chance with you?" Morro honestly asked.

 

Nova looked at him for a moment, thinking carefully about her answer. "Morro, can you still make yourself solid in your ghost form?"

 

Morro looked at her confused by the question, but nodded and easily made himself somewhat solid. "But why do you as–"

 

Nova smiled and cut him off mid sentence by kissing him on the cheek, catching him by surprise. "Maybe, but you weren't fast enough."

 

"....You sneaky little ninja." said Morro with a smug face.

 

"See you around, maybe in the future I can't see, Morro." Nova went into the shadows, not giving him a chance to see her face turning red from blushing after what she just did.

 

"Same to you, my gentle breeze." said Morro, smiling happily to himself before leaving the room and going on to meet the ninja.

 

*Outside the Bounty.*

"Oh, okay, fine. You guessed. Well, since you know so much, why were all those ghosts out here?" Jay questioned the others, just as confused like the rest.

 

"Because distracting you was part of Master Yang's plan." said Wu approaching them.

 

"And he had help." said Morro, appearing right after Wu.

 

The ninja arm themselves. "Morro." said Lloyd, keeping his guard up.

 

"Any other villains want to show up tonight?" Jay asked in annoyance.

 

"We've stopped five, what's one more?" said Kai, narrowing his eyes at Morro.

 

Wu raised his staff in front of his students. "No. Put away your weapons. He's here to help. Morro, tell them."

 

"Yang tricked Cole into helping him open a rift to return to Ninjago." Morro explained to the ninja.

 

"Cole? How'd he trick you?" Jay asked, looking around for Cole.

 

"Jay, Cole isn't here." said Zane.

 

"Are you sure? He's been fading a lot lately. He's kind of easy to miss." said Jay.

 

It took the ninja a few minutes until they all let out a gasp. "We forgot Cole!"

 

"To the Bounty. They must be at the Temple of the Airjitzu Master. Thank you, Morro." said Wu, with a soft smile. "No-Delta too, if she is around." He whispered, looking around but couldn't see any signs.

 

"Happy Day of the Departed, Master." Morro bow to Wu. "I believe she already left, but she told me to give you a message. "She is sorry about the kitchen, and she will miss you guys." That is all."

 

"Thanks for the message, and Happy Day of the Departed, to you too Morro." Wu returned the gesture before following the ninja.

 

Morro smiles and returns to his pedestal and he poses. His spirit leaves the statue and goes back to the Departed Realm.

 

*With Nova.*

Nova was sitting on a balcony on an old abandoned building, taking in the view as she watched the people's lanterns lighting up the night sky.

 

"Happy Day of the Departed, everyone.....and dad, wherever your soul might be." Nova smiled softly, releasing her lantern. Watching the wind pick it up and bringing it into the sky, along with all of the other lanterns.

Chapter 53: Character Info Update (season 8)

Chapter Text

After season 5 Nova will not be showing up until season 8 Sons of Garmadon, so at that point there will have gone 2 years since the ninja saw her.

Kitchen Bans/Explosions so far(S4-Dotd):

[11] (damn, that's a new record. O.o)


New nicknames so far:

Del (only Lloyd calls her that)

New look(Her "normal" appearance):

New look(Her "normal" appearance):

Magic necklace:

Mystake gave her the necklace to better hide/control her shapeshifting powers.(though it can not hide her horns and tail)

Her Mask(she made some new changes): Instead of the blue and white colors, it's black and purple colors

Her Mask(she made some new changes): Instead of the blue and white colors, it's black and purple colors.

Her Mask(she made some new changes): Instead of the blue and white colors, it's black and purple colors

Her Outfit:

Her Weapons:

Her Weapons:

Warfan:

Dual Blade Bow (it can change from a bow to two dual blades):

Dual Blade Bow(it can change from a bow to two dual blades):

Multi-Mode Umbrella (an umbrella that can change to a different weapon mode):

Multi-Mode Umbrella(an umbrella that can change to a different weapon mode):

Multi-Mode Umbrella (an umbrella that can change to a different weapon mode):

Powers Nova has unlocked/knows so far:

Double Jump [from game]

Float [from game]

Speed Boost [from game]

Weapon Summoning "Max 3" [from game]

Decay

Shadow Teleportation

Shadow Control

Shadow Clones

Darkness

Spinjitzu


Everyone's ages in Season 8:

Nova - 18

Lloyd - 19

Jay - 20

Nya - 20

Kai - 21

Zane - 21 (+40)

Cole - 22

 

Chapter 54: Season 8: The Mask of Deception

Notes:

For anyone wondering, Nova is hiding her tail and horns, so if no one mentions it that's why.

Chapter Text

*At Ninjago City Bank, at night.*

"Damn it's been a long while since I robbed anything." Nova thought as she had just snuck into the vault of the main bank of ninjago.

 

Nova had sent one of her shadow clones to handle the security while she was inside the bank, picking up some money into her bag until she had enough for her liking, and it was just in time as the alarms went off.

 

Nova used the shadows to easily get out of the building, and outside to her bike that she had been working on when she was still living with Ronin. Though she never got to test it out before having to leave ninjago to train on the Dark Island for a whole year. By Mystake's orders since she needed to better connect, and control her powers without closing control and put others in danger.

 

Making sure everything was clear she got on her bike and started driving it down the alleyways until she got to the main road. "Wow, I've missed this place. It has really changed a lot since I was last here, I wonder what season we are in or are getting into."

 

As she was driving she began noticing fireworks going off and into the night sky. "Wow what a great sight, I'm guessing they are holding a celebration of some kind." Nova noticed someone in her rear view driving right towards her.

 

"What the fuck?! Watch it asshole!" Nova screamed as someone on a bike drove right by her at full speed, only to then see a green car following right behind it also getting too close for her comfort.

 

"Wait.....a green car following a bike......Arrh! You've gotta be kidding me, it's already season eight and by the looks of it this is the first episode. I've been gone for one season and this is what I come back to. I love this season but by the motherfucking Overlord, that means fucking Harumi bullshit." Nova thought angrily.

 

Nova picked up the speed on her bike as she went on to follow them.

 

*Lloyd chases down the leader, with Nova hot on their tail.*

"Who am I chasing?" Lloyd asked while driving.

 

"He or she is not in our database." said Pixal.

 

"Whoever they are, they're good. I need backup." said Lloyd.

 

"All of the others are on active missions throughout Ninjago. You are on your own." said Pixal as the leader, still in possession of the Mask, escapes with a parachute with the Sons of Garmadon logo on it. "Master Lloyd, are you all right? Are you there?"

 

"Yeah, I'm here. It's time to get the team back." said Lloyd before he noticed a bike stopping right next to his car.

 

"Stop right there, not another move." said Lloyd getting in a fighting position, watching the hooded figure get off their bike.

 

"Wow, the first meeting after such a long time, and that's how you greet me. Shame on you greenie, shame on you." [robotic] said Nova shaking her head.

 

It took Lloyd a hot minute until he finally took notice. "Wait Delta? Is that really you?"

 

"Well will you look at that, so the green booger does still have a brain." [robotic] said Nova giggling before taking a good look at him.

 

"......He has grown taller and......more handsome......shit even his voice changed, that's gonna take a while until I can get used to that." Nova thought while blushing behind her mask.

 

Lloyd smiled running over and pulling her into a hug much to her surprise and it didn't help with her blushing.

 

"Wow Delta, it's so good to see you, but I think you've lost some height since I last saw you. Did you take a shrinking tea or something?" Lloyd teased asked with a smug smile on his face.

 

Nova narrowed her eyes at him and she gently punched his shoulder. [robotic] "Hey! I did grow a little, it's your fault you wouldn't stop growing so fucking tall. Let alone having your voice changed."

 

"What's wrong with my voice?" Lloyd asked with a raised eyebrow.

 

"Oh nothing is wrong with it. It's just changed....a little is all. I'm sure the ninja will notice." [robotic] said Nova.

 

Lloyd gave her a look that seemed a little offended by that comment.

 

Nova rolled her eyes. "Relax, Lloyd, that wasn't an insult. This time at least." [robotic] She said with a teasing look on her mask.

 

Lloyd once again gave her an offended look before changing the subject. "So where have you been these past two years? We could have actually used your help."

 

"I had some things I had to take care of by myself, and for the last year I've been on the Dark Island so sadly no internet service or any way for me to use my phone." [robotic] Nova explained.

 

"Oh yeah that's understandable, but why were you on the Dark Island?" Lloyd asked.

 

"I needed to learn how to better control my powers, without losing control of myself and going all crazy. I didn't think it would take me a whole year until now." [robotic] said Nova with a shrug.

 

"So you just returned tonight?" Lloyd asked until he only now noticed the somewhat big and heavy bag on her bike. "You've gotta be kidding me." He let out a groan as he facepalmed himself.

 

Nova had a nervous look on her face as she tried to act all innocent.

 

"You just returned and you've already committed a crime!" exclaimed Lloyd looking at her.

 

"Calling it a "crime" is a strong word, I'll rather call it a little accident." [robotic] said Nova.

 

"....Bruh."

 

Lloyd looked at her as if she had grown a second head.

 

"You can't be serious Del, even after all this time and with you helping us, you still haven't stopped stealing stuff." said Lloyd as he facepalmed himself once again.

 

Nova gave a nervous giggle. [robotic] "Sorry greenie, I can't help it. If I see a chance I just can't resist it."

 

"Even so I can't let this slide Del, I'm sorry but I'm gonna have to take you to the police." said Lloyd.

 

".......Bruh."

 

Nova looked at him very much offended and a little betrayed at that.

 

"Come on Lloyd just this time please, I will even make a deal with you to never do it again." [robotic] She said.

 

"Why does it have to be a deal? Can't you just make a promise that you wouldn't do it again?" Lloyd asked, crossing his arms.

 

"Promises you can easily break, but deals you can't break them. That's what Ronin always told me." [robotic] said Nova.

 

Lloyd looked at her for a moment as an old memory of this scene had happened before but with Nova when she was still "alive."

 

He let out a frustrated sigh. "Fine, I'll let you go this time, but only once. Don't think I'm gonna make this a habit of mine."

 

Nova smiled happily behind her mask even if he couldn't see it he could get the feeling coming from her relaxed stand.

 

"Thanks Lloyd, so where are the rest of the team?" [robotic] Nova asked.

 

"Everyone is out doing their own mission, ever since we lost Master Wu. It just hasn't been the same." said Lloyd.

 

"What happened to Wu?" [robotic] Nova asked.

 

"While you were gone, we were fighting these two time twins and the only way to defeat them. Was for Wu to take them on by himself, but in doing so he got lost in time. So far Cole and Jay have been trying to find him." Lloyd explained.

 

"Oh....I see well I'm sure you guys will find him." [robotic] said Nova.

 

"Are you saying that because you saw it with your future sight?" Lloyd asked.

 

"No." [robotic] She told him with a blank look on her mask.

 

"I'm saying this because you guys never fail." [robotic] said Nova.

 

Lloyd let out a small chuckle. "Well hearing that from you means a lot, but you know my offer still stands with you joining the team. Don't think I've forgotten about that."

 

Nova rubbed the back of her neck. ".......I'll think about it, but don't get your hopes up. I'm only saying this so you'll stop asking me this." [robotic] She moved her hands behind her back trying to keep her tail still, which was wrapped around her waist under her clothes.

 

*Jumping to later the ninja eventually grouped up. Lloyd and Nova joins them.*

"Hey, there he is. You're late. And is that Delta?" said Kai.

 

"Kai was late too, if it is any consolation. Also it's nice seeing you again Delta." said Zane.

 

"Thanks for meeting me here. It's been a while since we've all been under one roof." said Lloyd as Nya giggles while Cole nudges Jay. "What?"

 

"Are we gonna talk about it?" Jay asked.

 

"Talk about what?" Lloyd asked.

 

Nova giggled a little watching this.

 

"Your voice, it's—"

 

"Lower." said Zane in a deep voice.

 

"Sounds like our little ninja's growing up." Kai laughs.

 

Nova giggled gently, punching Lloyd's arm. [robotic] "See, I told you it was different, but in a good way."

 

"Leave him alone." Nya sighs. "Any word from your mother?"

 

"Not since she went searching for Master Wu. I don't know where she is." said Lloyd.

 

"She'll come back, Lloyd. And so will Wu." said Cole.

 

"Not everyone comes back, Cole. But that isn't why I called you here. I called you because of this." Lloyd shows them the logo on his phone he saw on the parachute.

 

"Your father? Lord Garmadon?" Cole questioned.

 

"After poking around, I've learned it's the symbol to—"

 

"The Sons of Garmadon. A mysterious criminal syndicate growing in prominence in Ninjago City." said Zane.

 

"Seventy two hours ago, they stole a powerful relic from Cyrus Borg. Some mask—"

 

Hutchins walks in. "Not "some" mask. The Oni Mask. There are only three in existence."

 

"Whoa, I'm confused. How can there be three masks when you just said it's the only mask?" Jay asked.

 

"Not "only," Jay. "Oni." [robotic] said Nya and Nova in unison.

 

"The Oni are said to be all-powerful beings. Demons that predate Ninjago." said Zane.

 

"Well that hits way too close to home for me." Nova thought.

 

"Each mask embodies one of the three Oni warlords. If all three masks are united, whoever owns them will wield tremendous power." said Hutchins.

 

"Ninja, this is Mr. Hutchins. Master at Arms and Counsel to the Royal Family. I've asked him here." said Lloyd.

 

"The Royal Family?" Kai asked.

 

"Apologies if you aren't familiar. They honor their privacy, as they do for the safety of Ninjago." said Hutchins.

 

"Let me guess, they have an Oni Mask too." said Cole.

 

"Two? Now there's two?" Nya covers Jay's mouth.

 

"The Emperor will be delivering a public speech tomorrow, and I'm worried the Sons of Garmadon may try to steal the mask. We could use your assistance, that is, if you can keep a low profile." said Hutchins.

 

"We are ninjas. No one will know we are there." said Zane.

 

"Just let us know where and when." said Lloyd.

 

"Well, looks like this should be interesting." [robotic] said Nova.

 

"You coming too? I thought you weren't a "team player" as you put it." said Lloyd.

 

Nova shrugs. "I have been gone for a whole year, and hanging around you guys isn't that bad sometimes." [robotic] She said.

 

"Say Delta, when are you gonna stop wearing your mask all the time? Along with that voice changer?" Kai asked.

 

Nova got a little nervous about that question as now everyone was looking at her.

 

"Yeah so far we haven't actually seen your face, nor heard your actual voice besides that one time we heard you sing." said Jay.

 

"You know you can trust us right? We wouldn't judge how you look or what you sound like." said Zane.

 

"Ummm well I......I just-well you see—" [robotic] Nova tried to explain but was cut mid sentence by Nya.

 

"Guys drop it, she is clearly not comfortable about revealing herself to us yet. Let's just leave it be until she is ready herself." said Nya with a soft smile at Nova.

 

"Nya is right, we can't force her to reveal herself until she is ready. All we can do is just be patient." said Lloyd.

 

Nova smiled a little behind her mask as she started to relax a bit.

 

*The ninja and Nova hide while the Emperor delivers his speech.*

"As many of you know, my family has kept a private life. We aren't interested in meddling with current affairs. But as crime has risen, so has our concern. So it is time to step out of the shadows, and into the light." said the Emperor.

 

"I don't like this one bit. If the Royal Family likes their privacy, why give such a public speech?" said Nya.

 

"I think it's nice. They're reaching out to the people." said Jay.

 

"Why all the hate, sis? You just don't like getting gussied up." said Kai.

 

"All that gold and glitter is for show. The Royal Family are figure heads. They don't have any real power, what purpose do they have?" said Nya.

 

"Their purpose is to be protected, as do all of our traditions. I believe Master Lloyd has spotted something of interest." said Zane as they see Lloyd staring at the Princess.

 

"Looks like he's got an eye for the Princess." said Kai.

 

"I guess green is her favorite color." said Jay.

 

"You do know I can hear you, right?" said Lloyd.

 

Nova was growling quietly in the shadows behind them as watching this was annoying her so much.

 

"I think someone here is jealous." said Cole as the ninja beside Lloyd, looked over at the head of Nova being the only thing that wasn't inside the shadows.

 

"I'm not jealous." [robotic] said Nova.

 

"Doesn't seem like it, by the rage slowly coming from you." said Kai.

 

Nova glared at Kai before taking a deep breath. [robotic] "I'm not jealous, guys, I'm just getting a bad feeling is all."

 

"We must continue to be vigilant..." said the Emperor.

 

Lloyd simultaneously said. "The Emperor is almost finished. Let's just do our job."

 

"...and always stay united." The crowd cheers.

 

"Be on the lookout." Lloyd spotted a balloon with the Sons of Garmadon logo. "I see a—" They hear popping sounds and the crowd panics. Lloyd tackles the Princess and Empress to the ground while Hutchins did the same for the Emperor. "Is the threat clear?" Nya sees firecrackers going off.

 

"Huh. Firecrackers. False alarm." said Nya.

 

"You protected the Royal Family. You have their gratitude. You are invited to be their guests in the palace." said Hutchins.

 

"Heh. No one ever gets invited into the palace. Are you sure they meant us?" said Jay.

 

"It's just a palace. Once you've seen one, you've seen them all." said Nya.

 

"We'd be honored." said Lloyd before turning towards Nova who had stayed mostly in the shadows. "Try not to steal anything, Del."

Nova rolled her eyes while crossing her arms. "I'll try." [robotic] She said though a little grumpy.

 

*Later that night, the ninja and Nova enter the palace.*

"Welcome to the Royal Palace, also known as the Palace of Secrets." said Hutchins.

 

"Ooh, why do they call it the Palace of Secrets?" Kai asked.

 

"If I were to tell you that, then it wouldn't be a secret now, would it?" The ninja, except Nya, and Nova gasps in awe.

 

"Look at that." said Kai.

 

"I already feel royal." said Jay.

 

"It's beautiful." said Zane.

 

"Yeah, I could really get used to living in a place like this." said Cole.

 

"Well, don't. We're only here as guests, then back to protecting Ninjago." said Lloyd.

 

"Hmph. Too much gold in my opinion." said Nya.

 

"For once I have to agree, while I like stealing stuff this is too much for me." [robotic] said Nova much to everyone else's surprise.

 

"I present to you the exalted Emperor and Empress of Ninjago, and their daughter, the Jade Princess, Princess Harumi." said Hutchins.

 

Nova had to hold in a growl as she glared at Harumi.

 

"We are honored by your presence." said the Emperor.

 

"The honor is all ours." said Lloyd as he and the others bow before them.

 

"I have read much about you. Your heroics will surely become legend. Kai, the hothead who acts without question. Cole, the rock and foundation of the team. Jay, the joker whose mouth is as fast as lightning. Zane, the cold and calculating android." said Harumi.

 

"Nindroid, your highness." said Zane.

 

"And Nya, the girl." Nya looks with disappointment. "The girl I've wanted to be ever since I first heard about her. With her mastery of Water and her skill that could rival any master."

 

"I like her." said Nya.

 

"And Delta, the mysterious shadow who has never been caught, and whose identity no one knows. I must say I'm amazed with how little anyone actually knows about you, and yet you always are the ninja's shadow." said Harumi.

 

Nova was doing everything in her power to control her rage and not attack her right now. She took a deep breath. "What can I say, I like being mysterious. Makes everyone more curious." [robotic] She said.

 

"And Master Lloyd, the Green Ninja. The youngest but most powerful protector. The chosen one. I too have lost my parents..." said Harumi.

 

"Uh, heh?"

 

"...but we're both without family, hm?" said Harumi.

 

"We adopted Harumi and raised her as our own." Jay looks to the Emperor and Empress in confusion.

 

"When her parents passed away." said the Emperor.

 

"Thank you for inviting us into your home." said Lloyd.

 

"It wasn't us. It was our daughter." said the Emperor.

 

"And she would like you to stay with us, until the threat to our throne is over." said the Empress.

 

"These are troubling times, and as long as we have an Oni Mask, we fear our lives are in jeopardy." said the Emperor.

 

"The masks must never be reunited. Please say yes." said Harumi.

 

"Then you have our help." said Lloyd.

 

"Is it too late for me to change my mind?" [robotic] Nova whispered to Lloyd.

 

Lloyd looked at her with a raised eyebrow. "Yes."

 

"Great. Then Mr. Hutchins can show you the palace." said Harumi.

 

"Yes!"

 

"While you are in our service, you have full access to the complimentary royal buffet. Anything you want is at your disposal. Exotic fruits, assorted vegetables, scones, and all-you-can-eat cake." said Hutchins.

 

"Ah, thank you, but I gave up sweets. My body is a temple." said Cole.

 

"Ever since Master Wu went missing, Cole has been a real party pooper." said Jay.

 

"Party pooper?" Zane asked.

 

Jay whispers. "I'll explain later."

 

"The palace is equipped with secret passages to get anywhere fast." said Hutchins.

 

"Oh, so that's why they call it the Palace of Secrets." said Kai.

 

"Yes, but as to the locations of these secret passages, only the Royal Family knows." said Hutchins.

 

"Sure. You mean like right...here?" Kai pulls out a book but nothing happens.

 

"Nope."

 

"Or here?" He pulls out more books.

 

"Not there."

 

"Or right here?"

 

"Nope."

 

"How about here? Here?"

 

"No."

 

"Or here?"

"No."

 

 

"Or here?"

 

"No."

 

"Or this one?"

 

"Nope."

 

"Hey, try the book over there." [robotic] said Nova pointing at a red book.

 

"Okay." said Kai but the moment he pulled out the book, a smaller version of a shadow clone jumped right into his face, scaring the shit out of him as he screamed.

 

Nova couldn't help but burst out laughing at that. "I can't believe you fell for that." [robotic] She said as she high-fived Jay who was also laughing at it.

 

"Uh, haha. We'll clean up after ourselves." said Cole looking at all the books on the floor.

 

"Anyone else think there's something a little off about this guy?" Nya asked.

 

"He's holding something back." said Lloyd.

 

"And finally, the reason for your protection: the Mask of Deception." said Hutchins.

 

"Ugh. A face only a mother could love. Why would anyone want that?" said Kai.

 

"That's up to us to figure out." said Kai.

 

"Just being in the same room with it gives me the heebie-jeebies." said Jay.

 

"If this is the Mask of Deception, what was stolen from Borg Industries?" Nya asked.

 

"The Mask of Vengeance." said Hutchins.

 

"And who has the third one?" Cole asked.

 

"No one knows the location of the Mask of Hatred, but my sensors tell me it won't be lost for long." said Zane.

 

"Zane is correct. Though no one has found the third mask, it is given the Royal Family little resolve..." Lloyd wanders off and sees Harumi putting her makeup on. He backs away. "...for we know dark forces are looking to acquire it. And that's why we need eyes on it at all times."

 

"Don't worry, we're ninjas. We're experts at this kind of thing." said Kai.

 

*While the ninja guarded the palace, Lloyd looks into the mask's display case.*

"So, you're the Mask of Deception." said Lloyd.

 

"Yes, green ninja, and I am here to destroy you." [robotic] said Nova into his ear causing him to quickly jump away, only to see that it was Nova who was now laughing at him.

 

"Hahaha! You should have seen your face, it was priceless!" [robotic] said Nova while laughing.

 

"Del, don't do that, you almost gave me a heart attack." said Lloyd looking at her a little annoyed now.

 

"But what are you doing here? Shouldn't you be outside guarding the palace like the others?" He asked.

 

Nova put her hands on her hips. "Relax, Lloyd, I have some of my clones outside watching for me. Besides, I thought it might be safer if two people watched the oni mask." [robotic] She said.

 

Lloyd was about to say something until he heard glass break and slowly walked toward Harumi's room. With Nova following.

 

"Princess? Princess Harumi? Are you there?" Lloyd opens the door but her room is empty.

 

"I've gotta thank Mystake later when I see her, since I haven't lost control on killing Harumi yet." Nova thought to herself while trying to keep her tail from moving too much for anyone to notice.

Chapter 55: Season 8: The Jade Princess

Notes:

Someone's mad/jealous.

Chapter Text

*Lloyd and Nova notice Harumi's room is a mess. They then look out of Harumi's window and sees someone carrying a sack.*

"He's got the Princess." Lloyd chases "him" to the city with Nova right behind him. "You gotta be kidding me." He almost falls but "he" saved him. "Who are you?" They take their hood off, revealing Harumi. "Oh. Princess? I thought you were kidnapped. I was trying to save you."

 

Nova narrowed her eyes at him, as she punched his arm. "We were trying to save you." [robotic] She said with a slight growl.

 

"Was that what that was? From my vantage, it looked like I was the one saving you." said Harumi.

 

"Then who's in the bag?" Lloyd asked.

 

"You mean what's in the bag. Food. For the less fortunate. Even though I'm confined to the palace, I still try to give what I can." said Harumi.

 

Nova's growl only grew louder as she was being ignored by both of them as they seemed to think she wasn't there.

 

"But your bedroom. It was ransacked." said Lloyd.

 

"Yes, I can be quite a slob. Thank you for noticing." said Harumi.

 

"I'm sorry. I-I didn't mean—"

 

"The Princess is gone! Find her!" shouted Hutchins.

 

"They can't know I left the palace." She grabs a jacket. "You have to disguise yourself. Hurry."

 

Nova was trying to control her rage as she grabbed ahold of her necklace that was slowly glowing, while her tail was having a hard time staying still under her clothes.

 

Harumi gives food to some people. "Some things are easier to do when you're not a princess. If I asked my parents, they would never allow it. But these people are hungry. And we have so much food in the palace." Children start to surround them. "Patience, little ones. There's enough for each of you." They give their whole bag away.

"Can I ask you a question? Do you enjoy being a princess?" Lloyd asked.

 

"Everyone thinks being a princess is supposed to be easy, and wonderful, and I guess it's okay, but a lot of the time it's really hard." said Harumi.

 

"Huh. Tell me about it. Not being a princess, I mean being the Green Ninja." said Lloyd.

 

"We have to live up to a role that was bestowed upon us. We never chose these mantles we hold." said Harumi.

 

"I know. It's hard to live a normal life. At least I get to wear a mask, but you—"

 

"I wear my own masks. Sometimes painted, sometimes a kidnapper of princesses! Muahaha!" said Harumi.

 

"I'm the actual person standing right here with a mask on you two." [robotic] said Nova while trying to bite down her anger from showing, but once again she was ignored.

 

"In my defense, it was my first day." They see Sons of Garmadon harassing some kids.

 

"We must leave." said Harumi.

 

"These people have enough to worry about; they shouldn't have to be bullied by low level street thugs." said Lloyd.

 

"Don't. If you try to stop them, you'll reveal us." Lloyd sees their shirts' logo and gasps. "What's wrong?"

 

"That's the same symbol I saw before. The Sons of Garmadon. He was my father." said Lloyd.

 

"No! You said it yourself. They are only low level thugs. They don't know anything. They only take orders. It's the person who gives them that scares me." said Harumi.

 

"Yeah right, you backstabbing two faced bitch!" Nova thought while still growling.

 

"I have to do something." said Lloyd as the Samurai VXL approaches the Sons of Garmadon.

 

"Or you could let Samurai X take care of it." said Harumi.

 

"Step away from the pedestrians." said Samurai X.

 

"Samurai X? Let's split!" They run away and the children cheer.

 

"It's good to know the ninja aren't the only ones protecting Ninjago." said Lloyd.

 

"Remember, kids, look out for one another. And stay safe." They drive away.

 

"Who is Samurai X?" Harumi asked.

 

"I wish I knew. Princess—"

 

"Please, call me Rumi." said Harumi.

 

"Okay! Enough of this, we've stayed here long enough and we should take the Princess back home now!" [robotic] said Nova, not able to hide her anger as she was growling.

 

The two had completely forgotten Nova was there, so they both were caught off guard as they turned to look at a very pissed off face on the screen of her mask. While she had her arms crossed.

 

"Yes. You should be home, your Highness." said Hutchins who had just showed up.

 

Harumi gasps. "Hutchins!"

 

"May I ask what you are doing outside the palace?" Hutchins asked.

 

"Rumi and I were just going for a walk." said Lloyd.

 

Nova growled as she elbowed his stomach hard causing him to bend over holding his stomach and glaring at Nova.

 

"Rumi? A walk?" said Hutchins.

 

"It was my idea. Please don't be angry with Lloyd or Delta." said Harumi only now remembering that she was there too.

 

"It's troubling to see you two are on a first name basis. The streets are not safe at night, your Highness. I must insist you return with me, at once." said Hutchins.

 

As they headed back Lloyd turned to Nova.

 

"What was that for Del? And why are you so angry?" Lloyd asked.

 

Nova glared at him with a growl. "You were so focused on getting all buddy-buddy with the Princess, you fucking forgot about me being here too." [robotic] She growled at him.

 

"Sorry I didn't mean to leave you out Del, but that still doesn't excuse your angry tone." said Lloyd.

 

"Well fucking excuse me for feeling a bit left out!" [robotic] Nova growled as her tail came out, not able to control the angry way it was moving.

 

"I understand it has been a year or so since we saw each other, even worked together. But that doesn't mean you can just fucking ignore a future teammate, because you have a stupid crush on that Princess!" [robotic] Nova growled getting as close to his face as she could even though he was taller than her.

 

Lloyd was a bit surprised when he saw her tail but was even more surprised to even see her being this angry over nothing.

 

"I don't have a crush on the Princess, Del, so calm down no need to get all jealous over her and lose your temper." said Lloyd with his hands raised trying to calm her down which only seemed to make it worse.

 

A faint purple glow surrounded Nova but it slowly went away and towards her necklace as she was glowing in pure rage at him. "I am not fucking JEALOUS OF A STUPID PRINCESS!!" [robotic] She shouted with her tail lashing out like crazy in anger.

 

"Hey you can't call the Princess stupid, if Hutchins or anyone from the royal family heard you say that it wouldn't end well." said Lloyd now getting a little annoyed.

 

Nova stomped her foot into the ground. "Get your fucking mind out of the gutter Lloyd! Maybe then you will know to just focus on the job we were set to do!" [robotic] She growled before going into the shadows and headed back to the palace.

 

*Jumping to the ninja and Nova training.*

"Moonlit walks on the canal, sharing food—Ah! Sounds a lot like a date. Ah!" said Cole.

 

"It was not a date." said Lloyd.

 

There was a sound of something breaking by where Nova was training but she wasn't saying anything.

 

"A date: a social or romantic engagement. Often involving a meal or an intimate setting." said Zane.

 

"Haha! You can't argue with a Nindroid." said Jay.

 

"Look, if you like this girl, you're gonna have to step up your game, that goes for Delta too." said Kai pointing towards Nova who had just broken another dummy in rage.

 

"What do you mean "game?" Lloyd asked before looking over at Nova who had already broken three dummies and soon a fourth would be joined to the count.

 

"It means one's ability to charm. You need to convince her why you are the most logical mate." said Zane.

 

"If you want to impress her, you gotta act tough. Like, flex your muscles and stuff. Break things." Cole demonstrates by breaking a piece of training equipment. "Phew."

 

"Pfft. No way. You gotta make her laugh. Just ask Nya. She couldn't resist my sense of humor." said Jay.

 

"It's an acquired taste." said Nya.

 

"Don't listen to them. You gotta act cool. Like you don't even care." said Kai.

 

"But I do." said Lloyd.

 

"A-ha! So you admit it." said Jay.

 

"Okay, stop. All of you are really not helping him. Look, just be yourself. It's so much easier than trying to be someone you're not." said Nya before looking over at Delta who was already on to her seventh dummy.

 

Cole trips Lloyd with his sledgehammer. "Haha, got ya!"

 

"By the way, do any of you guys know what's wrong with Delta? She has been kind of.....angry." Jay asked.

 

The ninja was shaking their heads before turning to Lloyd since he was the person last with her.

 

"..... We might have gotten into a fight, she was upset that me and the Princess ignored her, but she only got more mad when I told her she was jealous of Harumi." said Lloyd.

 

The ninja looked at him as if he were actually blind since hearing this they now knew what the actual problem was.

 

".....Lloyd have you ever thought about maybe.... Delta has a crush on you?" Kai asked.

 

The sound of something breaking was heard but when they looked it was a wall that now had a few cracks on it as Nova had just punched it, ignoring the pain she felt.

 

"...... If that's her having a crush on me, then I'm scared to know if she was in love with me." said Lloyd though didn't really believe that she had a crush on him.

 

"I'm done with my training, looks like I've broken all of the dummies they had." [robotic] said Nova before going into the shadows to be alone.

 

"Okay, first thing to learn; don't ever call a girl out for being jealous of another girl. Unless you have a death wish." said Kai looking over at all of the destroyed dummies.

 

"Point taken." said Lloyd, looking over at the cracked wall, nervous to imagine that being him.

 

*Some time later.*

Nova was sitting outside on one of the roofs of the palace while having her clones keep an eye out.

 

"I hate this...... I didn't waste all of my time on the Dark Island for nothing.......stupid Lloyd....stupid, stupid, stupid, stupid! And yet...... I still like that idiot.....if I wasn't so stupidly scared of him knowing who I am, I would rip this stupid mask off." Nova thought to herself as tears were running down her face behind her mask.

 

She felt her tail moving again under her clothes but it didn't come out this time which she was happy about.

 

It wasn't long until the roof of the palace she was sitting on exploded, catching her off guard as she fell into the broken and burning palace.

 

"Fuck I didn't even notice this." [robotic] Nova got up looking around trying to avoid broken parts falling down and the fire increasing.

 

"If I get out of this I swear I'll stop stealing stuff." [robotic] Nova mumbled as she tried to find the others, only for a burning pillar to fall down on her leg causing her to scream in pain.

 

"Son of a bitch!" [robotic] Nova growled in pain as she looked around for any shadows for her to jump to in some way. But there were too many flames and smoke for her to hardly see anything, even with her upgraded mask.

 

Nova tried summoning her shadow clones but she was only able to get one out. "Help me get this pillar off of me." [robotic] She told her clone as they both tried to get the pillar off, but it didn't budge an inch.

 

"I'm gonna fucking kill Harumi for this bullshit." [robotic] Nova growled as she looked around until she got an idea.

 

Nova summoned her warfan and began using it on the smoke so she finally could see something, and at the first sight of a shadow she used her powers to make it grow longer. Until she could actually touch it and was able to travel through it, and out of the burning building.

 

Remembering what happened in the show she went on to travel through the shadows until she was on Bounty, stumbling a little as she heard the others' voices.

 

"The Emperor and Empress? Where is Hutchins? Did they—"

 

"I'm sorry, Princess. They didn't make it." said Nya.

 

"What about the mask?" Lloyd shakes his head. "I promise you, we'll find the people responsible for this."

 

"Once again, I am alone." said Harumi.

 

"You're with us now. And we'll make sure to find out who is behind all this. They are not going to get away." said Lloyd.

 

"Did anyone see Delta anywhere?" Nya asked, looking at the others worried.

 

Cole was shaking his head. "No, we couldn't find her anywhere."

 

"I'm sure she is fine, I mean she can control shadows and always finds a way out." said Jay.

 

"Even so, we should have looked for her. What if she ran into the Sons of Garmadon and wasn't able to get away." said Kai.

 

"All we can do now is hope she is fine, as we can't go back now." said Zane.

 

"Wow, I feel so loved here." [robotic] said Nova as she was leaning against a wall and standing on one leg as her other had gotten hurt from the pillar.

 

"Delta!?"

 

The ninja ran over as they saw her injured. "What happened?"

 

"You shouldn't move too much, it would be best if you sat down." said Zane.

 

Nova sighed as she went on to sit down. "I was simply watching from the roof of the palace for any intruders, and the next thing I knew everything exploded and was on fire. I tried finding you guys but a stupid pillar fell on her leg. If I hadn't found a shadow in that smoke I might have come out worse." [robotic] She explained.

 

"Why didn't you call out for us, or used some of your crazy powers?" Lloyd asked, coming over with a first aid kit.

 

"If I used my powers I might have made it worse, and I didn't call out since I didn't want to alert the enemy." [robotic] said Nova crossing her arms, and her tail lashing out that she hadn't noticed was out until now.

 

"Since when did you have a tail?" Jay asked.

 

"And horns?" Zane added.

 

Nova felt the top of her head and noticed she didn't have her hood on so she quickly pulled it back over her head along with trying to hide her tail. "For a little while.......can we please not talk about it." [robotic] She said, not much in the mood.

 

Lloyd gently began treating her injured leg and after a bit he went on to wrap on some bandages.

 

"......I'm sorry for being all mad earlier.......I guess being ignored really got on my nerves." [robotic] said Nova though it was mostly because she was jealous but she didn't want him to know that.

 

"It's fine I'm also sorry that we ignored you like that, it wasn't fair." said Lloyd as he finished.

 

Nova let out a small giggle. [robotic] "It's water under the bridge greenie."

 

"For now at least........I don't want my anger and jealousy to cause Lloyd to hate me.....I miss the old days where we always had each other's back, and where we were a lot closer." Nova thought to herself as she watched Lloyd going back over to check on Harumi.

Chapter 56: Season 8: The Oni and the Dragon

Notes:

We are getting a bag of mixed feelings here it seems.

Chapter Text

*The ninjas land the Bounty in Hollow's Bluff.*

"Is this where we'll be living?" Harumi asked.

 

"Just until we know you're safe." said Lloyd.

 

"Don't you have a headquarters?" Harumi asked.

 

"It's too out in the open. The Sons of Garmadon will be looking for you. We'll need to keep moving." [robotic] Nova answered before Lloyd could, sitting in a chair while using her umbrella as a walking stick.

 

"So, Harumi, looks like we're gonna be...roomies for a while." said Cole.

 

"You have all been so gracious to take me in since our palace was...taken away, and—"

 

"You're safe with us." said Jay.

 

"That assumption is not entirely justified, Jay. We know very little about the Sons of Garmadon's full capabilities." said Zane.

 

"We know nothing about them. Period." said Kai.

 

"We do know they're after the three Oni Masks. Unfortunately, they already have two of them." said Nya.

 

"Pixal scanned everywhere for the third mask, but it came up empty. It's as if...it never existed." said Zane.

 

Nova let out a small sigh while just watching the others talk. "I hope my leg recovers fast enough when we get to where that third mask is, because I swear to the motherfucking Overlord. I'm not leaving those two alone to find it, only for Harumi to betray Lloyd."

 

"Then we need to focus on who's giving the orders. A group this organized must have a leader." said Lloyd.

 

"Maybe someone from our past?" Jay asked.

 

"If it was someone from the past, I'm pretty sure they wouldn't worthship Garmadon." [robotic] said Nova.

 

"Delta is right, there is a low chance that it is someone we know. But at the same time we can't rule that option out." said Zane.

 

"By the way Delta, why do you have an umbrella as a walking stick? Wouldn't it be better to use a crutch?" Cole asked.

 

"I understand your confusion, but rest assured, there is more that meets the eye with this thing." [robotic] said Nova.

 

"What are you, Master Wu?" Jay asked.

 

Nova giggled a little at that question. "Yeah right if I was him I would be drinking tea right now and stroking my beard." [robotic] She said.

 

"Uh, forgive me, but is that...underwear?" Harumi picks it up.

 

Jay takes it and chuckles. "We're usually more organized. Ahem. But our leader got lost in a time-stream. Uh, they're Cole's."

 

"They're blue!" said Cole.

 

"You're lucky they're not yellow." [robotic] said Kai and Nova in unison, as they laughed at that giving each other a fist bump.

 

"Heh."

 

"What about the suspect captured at the heist in Borg Tower? I can stay behind with Harumi and Delta if you wanna press him on who he works for." said Nya.

 

"The police have him in custody, but he has refused to talk. He is set for release today." said Pixal.

 

"Then if Johnny Law can't get him to talk, perhaps Johnny ninja can?" said Kai.

 

"What!? No I am not sitting this one out." [robotic] said Nova, quickly standing up which was a bad mistake as pain shot through her injured leg.

 

"No, you're still hurt, so you are staying with Nya and Harumi." said Lloyd.

 

Nova narrowed her eyes at him as she walked towards him using her umbrella as support. [robotic] "No I am going, whether you like it or not Lloyd."

 

Both of them were staring at each other for a good minute, while the others were watching since they hadn't seen them fight this much with each other. Not even when Nova was still "alive" they wouldn't fight more than once.

 

"Maybe where you guys are going has something that could help me recover faster if you know what I mean." [robotic] said Nova with a raised eyebrow.

 

Lloyd let out an annoyed sigh finally giving in. "Fine, but you're staying close, and if we run into anyone from the Sons of Garmadon, try and avoid any fighting."

 

"Yay!" [robotic] Nova cheered happily with a fist in the air.

 

Lloyd couldn't help smiling a bit at her cheerful attitude, he hadn't seen that for a while and it was better than seeing her being all grumpy. "Cute....wait what?" He quickly snapped out of that thought he just had, though couldn't help but blush a little luckily no one seems to have noticed.

 

*The ninja and Nova walk to Mystake's tea shop.*

"Uh, I thought we were in a hurry to get to the police." said Jay.

 

"A quick stop. If the perp won't talk, maybe we can get something to loosen his lips." said Lloyd.

 

"Mystake's Tea Shop. I wonder what magic tea she can brew up for us." said Cole.

 

"Is Mystake here?" Lloyd asked an older woman.

 

"Never heard of her! Ooh! Apologies, young Lloyd Garmadon. I didn't recognize your voice, and dear No-Delta too I see. Oh, it's so good to see you again. It's been years. Well besides with sweet Delta here." said Mystake.

 

"Hi Mystake. Nice to see you again." [robotic] said Nova smiling.

 

"Hello, Mystake." said Lloyd though did give Nova a look as she seemed to know her.

 

"I'm sorry to hear about Master Wu. He was a dear friend." said Mystake.

 

"Was?" We haven't given up on him. We just have more urgent problems." said Cole.

 

"We seek—"

 

"The Tea of Truth!" said Mystake.

 

"She's good." said Zane.

 

Nova let out a soft giggle at his statement. "Yeah she is, you'll be surprised by how much she kno—OW!!" [robotic] said Nova but was cut off by Mystake hitting her head hard with a chop.

 

"Shush, young one." said Mystake before turning back to the subject.

 

"But be forewarned...the truth can be...dangerous." She said.

 

Nova was rubbing her head as it was still hurting a bit from that hit. "Old hag, it wasn't like I was gonna spill any secrets." She thought grumpily to herself.

 

"She's also creepy." said Jay.

 

"Par for the course in a mystical tea shop, Jay." said Cole.

 

"I'll have a look in the back to see if I have any. But don't...touch...any...thing." said Mystake but was mostly glaring at Nova before going out back.

 

"So how do you know Mystake?" Lloyd asked looking at Nova.

 

"Since I wanted to get better control of my powers, I went to find her for some help. I thought she might have some kind of tea that could help, but nope, she just gave me a necklace and dropped me on the Dark Island right after." [robotic] Nova explained but did leave out a few things that they didn't need to know, at least not yet.

 

"Oooh! So that's why you have that necklace on you, I thought it was just for show." said Cole.

 

Nova turned to look at him. "......Cole I don't wear jewelry unless for a good reason, I'm not much for making myself all pretty." [robotic] She told him.

 

"Why not? I'm sure under that mask you have a beautiful face." said Lloyd, smiling at her.

 

Nova started blushing behind her mask at that comment from Lloyd. [robotic] "......I.....well—"

 

"Of course, besides that awful attitude you can have at times." He quickly added.

 

"Oh boy." said Jay as he facepalmed knowing what was coming next, since he knew that if he ever said that to Nya he would be so dead.

 

"OW!" shouted Lloyd as he was hit in the head by Nova's umbrella.

 

"Stupid idiot!" [robotic] Nova complained as he just ruined the moment.

 

"Hey what was that for? What did I say?" Lloyd asked, confused and annoyed as now he was the one rubbing his head.

 

"I feel so sorry for Delta." said Jay as he clearly had caught on to her having a crush on Lloyd by how she was acting.

 

"Lloyd needs to work on his charm." said Zane.

 

"What? I was just being honest." said Lloyd, still confused about what he did wrong.

 

"......Lloyd there is a saying, "if you don't have anything nice to say, don't say anything." Maybe you should think about that next time." [robotic] said Nova in a monotone voice as she raised an eyebrow at him.

 

*They see a painting in the back as Mystake comes back with the tea.*

"Mystake, wait! That painting..." said Lloyd.

 

"Hm? Ah, yes. The Oni and the dragon. But you are not ready for that tale." said Mystake.

 

"Please. We need to know." said Lloyd.

 

"It is a long tale. Do you have the time?" Mystake asked.

 

"We only had time for a quick stop." said Zane.

 

"Cole and Zane, go to the police with the Tea of Truth and find out who's giving the orders. Jay, Delta and I will stay here to learn more." said Lloyd.

 

"Come, my childs. To know the tale, you must drink the tea." said Mystake before giving Nova a different one.

 

Nova smiled while taking the tea as she knew this one would speed up her leg's recovery, and she already knew the story about the oni and the dragon. So she didn't have to drink the tea the others were getting.

 

*Mystake gives Lloyd and Jay some tea.*

"Aah! Thank you for the tea. You were right, it really calmed my nerves. I feel so..." Jay drinks more "...warm and fuzzy."

 

"Good. Then the Tea of Enlightenment is working...to help you see the tale, the original tale, The Tale of the Oni and the dragon." said Mystake as she also gave some tea to Nova.

 

Nova gave her a confused look since she had told her that she already knew it from seeing the future, she shrugged but took the tea anyway not wanting to be rude or be hit in the head again.

 

Jay gasps. "You lied? Mystake, why would you do that? I thought we were friends."

 

"What are we supposed to see?" Lloyd asked.

 

"See...the beginning. Long before time had a name, there was the Realm of the Oni and the Dragon." said Mystake.

 

"One of the sixteen realms?" Lloyd asked.

 

Nova gently punched his arm. "Shush, I wanna hear this." [robotic] Nova whispered before turning off the lower part of her mask and drinking her tea.

 

" Not "one of!" The first. The dragon had the power to create. The Oni had the power to destroy. Their war was never ending. But a child arrived, born of both worlds. The child understood the power of both. Without one, you could not have the other. But when the Oni and the dragon fought over which side the child should choose, the child abandoned their world to start a new one called Ninjago." Mystake explained.

 

"Are you telling me the child born from both worlds is the First Spinjitzu Master?" Lloyd asked.

 

"Hey, hey! You're related." Jay gasps. "That means you're part Oni and dragon too! Like Delta, I think."

 

Nova narrowed her eyes a bit at that comment before a thought came to her mind. "......I might be part dragon.....from what I saw in my reflection, back at that maze two years ago.......But so far I've only grown more of my oni part than anything."

 

"Like I said, truth can be dangerous. After the First Spinjitzu Master created Ninjago, he fathered two sons of his own. He thought he could escape the war. He saw the evil of the Oni was waiting to be unleashed in one of his sons, Lord Garmadon! It was up to Master Wu to control his brother's undying thirst to destroy, and with some help—" Mystake went on but was cut mid sentence.

 

"Hey! Haha! That's us!" said Jay.

 

"Have some more tea. Lord Garmadon was destroyed by the most powerful force of all: the love of his own son. But in his absence, a void was created. A new darkness has arisen." said Mystake.

 

"The Sons of Garmadon." said Lloyd.

 

"The three Oni Masks are relics from the first realm, and they wield tremendous power. The power to deceive. The power of vengeance. The power to hate." said Mystake.

 

"What happens when they're united?" Lloyd asked.

 

"You cannot let that happen." said Mystake.

 

"Tell me...what happens when the three masks are united?" Lloyd asked.

 

"Resurrection. They will have the power to bring back your father! But it won't be the man you recognize! There will be no light left in him!" said Mystake.

 

Nova let out a low growl, her fangs and teeth on full view before she turned the lower part of her mask back on, but was still growling though a little louder.

 

"She is scary when growling without the lower part of her mask on." Jay whispered to Lloyd who just gave a short nod.

 

*At the ninja's sleeping quarters, Harumi searches through her things and pulls out two photos of her biological and adoptive parents. Harumi smiles fondly at her birth parents' photo but her expression changes to one of sadness as she looks at the one with her adoptive parents. Harumi then pins both pictures in the bulletin board with the ninja's own photos of their own friends and families. She looks at a picture of Lloyd with Master Garmadon.*

"If you can believe it, that used to be Lord Garmadon." said Nya.

 

"Lloyd's father?" Harumi asked.

 

"He made some mistakes, but he's made up for them." said Nya.

 

"I've heard so many stories of him. Such anger. He hurt so many people. How did he change?" Harumi asked.

 

"Master Wu once told me holding onto anger is like trying to throw a hot rock. Only you get burned. Lloyd helped his father let go. But all of that is behind us now." said Nya.

 

"Or so I thought." said Lloyd coming into the room.

 

"Lloyd. You're back." said Harumi.

 

"Where's Zane and Cole? I need to see everyone." said Lloyd.

 

"Following a lead. Why? Is everything okay?" Nya asked.

 

"The Sons of Garmadon want to bring back my father from the dead." Lloyd explained, causing Nya to gasp.

 

"What's that!?" Harumi yelled in shock as she pointed at a shadow-like form of Nova that was leaning against a wall watching them.

 

Nya and Lloyd turned around to see that it was a shadow clone.

 

"That's just one of Delta's clones.....Wait where is Delta!?" Lloyd asked before he started to panic a bit since she still wasn't fully recovered.

 

"Didn't she return with you and Jay?" Nya asked, a little worried.

 

"Last I checked she was, but I don't know when she switched herself out with a clone." said Lloyd.

 

*Zane and Cole hid when the Sons of Garmadon entered Laughy's.*

"Our informant's intel has paid off. Two high-ranking Sons of Garmadon just arrived. The one they call Ultra Violet, and the mysterious man with the swords." said Zane.

 

"Good. Then we're one step closer to finding out who's in charge." Cole climbs out of a dumpster with a disguise.

 

"Huh?"

 

"It's me, Zane. Cole. Or should I say my alias, Rocky Dangerbuff. If we want to infiltrate their gang and gain their trust, they can't know we're ninjas. I even scrounged up a disguise for you!" said Cole.

 

Nova couldn't help but laugh at that as she found that name so funny.

 

"What was that!" said Cole, hearing the laugh, looking around.

 

"Relax Cole, it's just me." [robotic] said Nova coming out of the shadows.

 

"Delta, what are you doing here? Where are Lloyd and Jay? You shouldn't be here as you still aren't fully recovered." said Zane.

 

"Relax guys I'm just gonna stick to the shadows, and don't worry. Lloyd and Jay sent me to see how it was going." [robotic] said Nova.

 

Zane and Cole looked at each other. "Well if they sent you, I guess it shouldn't be a problem." said Cole.

 

"But you need to stay out of any fight. Since your leg is still injured." said Zane.

 

"Sure, sure." [robotic] said Nova before going back to the shadows. "Also Zane don't forget, you have to sell it. With the disguise." [robotic] She quickly added.

 

"Hm. That won't be necessary." Zane changes to his human form.

 

"But you still need a cover. Something tough. Something that says "I'm bad." said Cole.

 

"In my estimation, Rocky Dangerbuff is pretty bad." said Zane.

 

"Very bad." [robotic] Nova mumbled.

 

"Ugh! Do I have to do everything? Fine. You're...Snake Jaguar." said Cole.

 

"Snake Jaguar. Hm... you were always much better at this than I was." said Zane.

 

"You ready, Snake Jaguar?" Cole asked.

 

"I am, Rocky Dangerbuff." They strut into Laughy's.

 

Nova had to hold back from bursting out laughing hard at how they were walking, mostly Zane because of how funny it was.

 

*They walked into the Laughy's. Where some of the Sons of Garmadon were complaining about the song that was being sang on the stage.*

"Barkeep! Another boba." said a Son of Garmadon grunt.

 

"Ugh! Yes, sir! Coming up, right away. Please don't break anything." said Dareth.

 

"Dareth? What are you doing here?" Zane asked.

 

"Cole? Cole! You came to visit me!" said Dareth.

 

"Aw! Is my disguise so much worse than Zane's?" Cole complained.

 

"Zane? Is that you under there? You guys gotta help me. I bought this stink hole, hoping to hold onto the glory days when I was fighting side-by-side with you guys." said Dareth.

 

"Side-by-side... really?" [robotic] said Cole and Nova in unison but Dareth didn't notice her in the shadows.

 

"Only now the Sons of Garmadon have moved in and made my place their dive. I can't get them to leave! You gotta help me!" said Dareth.

 

"We can't. We need to keep our cover to get close to those two." said Cole.

 

"I'm a rocker. You're a fan. And I'll sing it cuz I can." The two singers are thrown out and the Sons of Garmadon cheer.

 

"You mean Mr. E and Ultra Violet?" Dareth asked.

 

"Mr. E?" They asked in unison.

 

"Nobody talks to those two because he doesn't talk and she's off her rocker." said Dareth.

 

"If we can't talk to them, how are we supposed to gain their trust?" Cole asked.

 

"Ugh! I said, where's my boba!?" complained a Sons of Garmadon grunt.

 

"Sorry, can't help. Gotta go." said Dareth.

 

"All right, Snake Jaguar. Fire up those processors and tell me how we do this." said Cole.

 

"I've already ran countless simulations, and of the 1,572 ways this could go, there's only one. But it's complicated...and dangerous." said Zane.

 

"Then it's a good thing my last name is Dangerbuff. Lay it on me." said Cole.

 

"You have to sing~" [robotic] said Nova in a teasing tone as she giggled from the shadows.

 

"I can't sing! What did I say earlier? There has to be another way." said Cole.

 

"You're the son of a Royal Blacksmith. You went to the Marty Oppenheimer School of Performing Arts. You have to trust me. What would Rocky do?" said Zane, which seemed to convince Cole to get on the stage.

 

"I'm Rocky Dangerbuff, and here's something mean to sing." He throws a coin to the jukebox. "Song number 159, pronto!" Nova giggled as she chooses the wrong song on purpose. "What? No, no, no! No! Not this. I wanted 159: Creeping Death!" Zane only looks apologetically at him. "Shine little glow worm, glimmer glimmer. Hey there don't get dimmer dimmer." Everyone laughs at him. "Glow little glow worm. Glow and glimmer. Swim through the sea of night, little swimmer. Shine! Glow little glow worm. Glow and glimmer. Swim through the sea of night. Little swimmer." The ninja at the Bounty watches him on TV.

 

"What is Cole doing?" Jay asked.

 

"I don't know, but please tell me you are recording this." said Kai.

 

"Zane informed me he has a plan to gain the Sons of Garmadon's trust. But for it to work..." Pixal explained.

 

"Shine!"

 

"...we must trust him." said Pixal.

 

"Uh, no one answered my question." said Kai.

 

"Yes, Kai, yes, I am recording and I am making copies. Lots of copies." said Jay.

 

"Hey didn't that shadow there in the background just move?" Kai pointed out as he noticed a shadow moving as if it was laughing.

 

"From what I can understand. That shadow is Delta. It looks like she is laughing." said Pixal.

 

"WHAT!!" They shouted.

 

"Light up you little 'ol bug of lightning. When you gotta glow you glimmer glimmer." The crowd starts to get annoyed.

 

"Boo!"

 

"How long is this song?" They pelt things at him. "Time for the Triple Tiger Sashay." He accidentally slipped and his disguise falls off.

 

"Hey! He's one of those ninjas!" said a grunt.

 

"Grab him!" shouted Ultra Violet.

 

"Help me, Zane! Delta! Where are you guys?" said Cole.

 

"Find this Zane and Delta and grab them too!" shouted Zane.

 

"Sorry Cole, you are on your own. Besides, I can't let myself get caught, it would ruin my reputation of never having been caught." [robotic] said Nova from the shadows as she was giggling.

 

"Why isn't Zane or Delta helping him?" Jay asked.

 

"Zane has blocked all communication. And I don't have any way to communicate with Delta." said Pixal.

 

"This is our only lead. We may never get a second chance." said Nya.

 

"Zane wanted us to trust him. But I'm not sure what Delta is planning." said Lloyd.

 

"Zane and Delta are letting this happen!" said Jay.

 

"I'm not waiting for the coach to put me in. I'm going." said Kai.

 

"Pixal watch over Rumi." said Lloyd.

 

"My apologies, Princess." said Pixal.

 

"I can handle myself." said Harumi.

 

"I know how it feels, but Lloyd's right. Our first order is to protect you." said Nya.

 

Nova's shadow gave a small nod while not making a sound as it was keeping a close eye on Harumi.

 

"Ready, ninja? Go!" said Lloyd.

 

"The ninja's got backup! Get the bosses out of here!" shouted Chopper Maroon.

 

"We gotta split!" shouted Ultra Violet.

 

"Go get 'em." said Dareth.

 

"Don't let him get away!" shouted Lloyd as they chased Mr. E.

 

"Aw, I always hated doing laundry." said Jay.

 

"We can't let him escape!" said Kai.

 

"I got you." said Lloyd.

 

"And I got you." Nya flings Lloyd to the rooftop.

 

Zane stops Lloyd from attacking Mr. E. "Hurry! There's no time!"

 

"No!"

 

"He's getting away!" Jay frees Lloyd.

 

"Wait! That was Zane's plan all along...he's just gained their trust." said Lloyd.

 

"Yup, pretty much." [robotic] said Nova standing behind them, causing them all to jump and turn around.

 

"Delta, what were you thinking!?" Lloyd shouted.

 

Nova rolled her eyes at him as she walked towards the end of the roof still using her umbrella to support herself.

 

"I thought that I could maybe help, and besides they never saw me." [robotic] said Nova turning to look at them.

 

"You still aren't fully recovered Delta, what if they caught you?" said Lloyd crossing his arms.

 

"You forget one thing greenie, I've never been caught. And I still wouldn't, so relax a bit." [robotic] said Nova.

 

"You left without saying anything and just left us with a clone that can't speak." said Kai.

 

"And it wouldn't stop beating me in each video game!" Jay complained.

 

Nova giggled a little. "Sorry about that, when my clones get bored they just do whatever." [robotic] She said before letting out a sigh.

 

"But I am sorry that I didn't say anything, but if I did you guys would just say no and have me stay on the Bounty. And I don't like feeling like I'm being locked up." [robotic] She said but the real reason was that she didn't want to be in the same room as Harumi, and she thought she could maybe steal one of the masks while helping Zane and Cole.

 

Nya looked at the team with a small sigh. "Guys how about we drop it for now, and Delta, we understand that you wanna help. I've been in that position myself, but doing what you did made us all worried. We didn't know where you were and if you had gotten hurt without us knowing where you were wouldn't help."

 

Nova looked over at Nya and then at the others, understanding what she did was probably wrong. But she just didn't like sitting around and doing nothing if she was able to actually help. "......I'm very sorry everyone I didn't mean to cause a panic.......I guess I'm still not all used to this whole team work thing, and doing this only made you guys worried." [robotic] She said in an apologetic tone.

 

Lloyd sighed, walking over to her and placing a hand on her shoulder. "We understand that you wanna help, and being in a team is still very new to you so old habits die hard. But you still aren't fully recovered which would only make us more worried if something happened."

 

Nova looked down at her feet as she thought about what they were saying, actually feeling a little guilty about that stunt she pulled on them. And while they couldn't see it because of the mask they could still hear a few sniffles as she tried to not cry.

 

"I....I-I'm sorry guys.....I really *sobs* didn't mean to......I just wanted to help......all I've done so far *sobs* is n-nothing but sit and not being a-able to......support the team....in a-any way." [robotic] She said as tears were running down her face behind her mask.

 

Lloyd pulled her into a hug as he tried to comfort her. Before looking at the team.

 

"We forgive you Delta." said Nya.

 

"Just don't do that again okay." said Kai

 

"Changing to a team player from a solo player isn't always easy in the start, just like in a video game." said Jay.

 

".....I'm still very sorry.....I-I'll try to *sobsg-get better at.....team work." [robotic] Nova said.

 

"And that is all that we are asking of you. We will take it slow okay?" said Lloyd with a soft smile on his face.

 

Nova simply nodded but didn't say anything else.

Chapter 57: Season 8: Snake Jaguar

Notes:

Looks like Nova is finally planning her move. O.O

Also this one is gonna be kind of short as I wasn't sure what to add as it was more a Zane and Cole focused episode.

Chapter Text

*Zane, disguised as Snake Jaguar, rode on a train with the other Sons of Garmadon.*

"It's time you meet the Big Man." said Ultra Violet.

 

"The Big Man?" Zane asked.

 

*Lloyd rides atop a tram, with Nova hiding in his shadow.*

"Where was Zane last seen?" Lloyd asked.

 

"Central Station. But once they went underground, Pixal lost his signal. We haven't been able to pick up Cole's intercom either." said Jay.

 

"If they're taking Zane to their hideout, then Cole could be held captive there. We can't lose Zane. I'm over Central now." Lloyd jumps off. Looking at his shadow as he did.

 

"You've been very quiet Del, normally at this point you would have said something." He commented.

 

"..... After what happened yesterday..... I haven't been much in the mood to talk." [robotic] said Nova.

 

"I thought at least you would be happier when I let you join in on us finding Zane and Cole." said Lloyd.

 

"I am happy you let me join you in the search while just staying in the shadows.....it's just, I've had other things on my mind is all." [robotic] said Nova with a small sigh.

 

Lloyd was quiet for a bit as he ran by a son and a father who pointed him out but was quickly gone before the son saw him.

 

"No sign of Zane or Cole. They could be anywhere by now." Lloyd said in com.

 

Nova stayed quiet in the shadows as she had some thoughts running through her head for a while since last night when they returned to the Bounty.

 

*Flashback.*

When they returned to the Bounty, Nova had already stopped crying since she didn't want Harumi to know this.

 

"What happened? Where are the ice and earth ninja?" Harumi asked, coming over to them and got a little too close to Lloyd for Nova's comfort.

 

"The Sons of Garmadon captured Cole, but Zane was able to trick them into letting him join them while in disguise. Now we just need to try and find them so we can find their hideout and hopefully find out who their leader is." Lloyd explained.

 

Nova walked away from the group still using her umbrella for support, but the tea that Mystake gave her. Had helped her leg quickly recover back to normal. But she had gone on to act like her leg hadn't recovered yet, as a way to look weak and trick anyone to let their guard down.

 

Her clone walked over to her with a concerned look on the shadow-like face it had.

 

"Keep an eye out shadow, I need some alone time and I don't want anyone to walk in on me." [robotic] Nova told her clone as they headed downstairs to her old bedroom, her clone stayed outside with its back leaning against the door while Nova had gone inside to be alone.

 

Nova made sure she was alone before she finally could deactivate her mask completely and went to have a look at her reflection on the window since there wasn't any mirrors.

 

She saw her eyes was red from crying and how exhausted she looked, she punched the wall to her side as she let out a low growl. "Why.....just why did I do something so stupid as to sneak away, and go to Zane and Cole, hoping to help in some stupid way."

 

"I messed up again, I made them all worried and I only gave them a harder reason to trust me. Everything was so much easier in season one and two. I was part of the team and I did well.......but after being on my own for so long, I can't seem to do anything right in being on the team again." Nova growled hitting the wall harder with her fist in anger.

 

"I do one good thing only to then do a lot more bad things.......It's like my good and bad side keep switching.....Fuck the Overlord!" Nova growled as her anger kept rising and she noticed in her reflection that her blue eyes was slowly glowing purple, as her necklace began glowing too as she felt herself losing control again.

 

"......Nothing has changed after coming back from the Dark Island.....I wanna go back to how everything was, with me not hiding behind a stupid mask and instead just enjoying a good time with the team....and mostly Lloyd." She felt tears slowly running down her face again.

 

"That stupid idiot, I miss us being close and there wasn't anything getting between our friendship.......I want my friend back.....I want the Lloyd, I've always had a crush on even before I came to this world......" Nova hid her face in her hands as she cried softly into them.

 

Nova stayed in the room for a good while as she tried to calm down a bit from her breakdown, she sat on her old bed while holding her little plushie close to her heart.

 

"......I wanna go back and without that stupid mask.....but I don't know how or when....." Nova took a deep breath. "I'm tired of hiding who I am behind a mask, I'm done with it.....I'll reveal myself when we get Cole, Zane and Wu back." She said with determination in her eyes, she got up, taking a final look at her reflection and for a second she thought she saw her eyes glowing gold.

*End of flashback.*

 

Nova snapped out of her thoughts as she heard Lloyd's voice as he seemed to have finished talking in com and was now looking at a train station map.

 

".....Lloyd can I ask you something?" [robotic] Nova asked, which seemed to catch him off guard as he jumped at the sound of her voice since she had been quiet for so long.

 

"Sure Del, what's up?" Lloyd asked, taking a look at his shadow before walking away so it wouldn't seem weird to others that he was talking to his shadow as if he was crazy.

 

"..... You told me that I reminded you of your old friend Nova, could you tell me a bit about her? Of course, if you don't mind." [robotic] Nova asked though found it weird to talk about herself in third person as she came out of the shadows.

 

Lloyd was taken aback by that question as Nova hadn't asked for much about his past before.

 

"No, I don't mind." He said with a sad but soft smile. "She was my best friend. We always stayed close after I joined the ninja. She was fun always coming up with silly pranks, but damn did she have a mouth of a sailor for a kid." He chuckled thinking back at those times.

 

Nova couldn't help but giggle a little herself, as it was true she did swear a lot but she didn't as much now unless given the chance.

 

"She also had this weird bad luck of hers, like yours actually. Whenever she even entered a kitchen it would explode, and break something in the weirdest ways. She sometimes just did it on purpose to mess with people." Lloyd went on to explain with a happy smile.

 

"Sounds like she was a very fun person to be around, never a boring day." [robotic] said Nova, smiling behind her mask.

 

Lloyd nodded. "That she was, though she didn't have the best upbringing, she was always wearing a smile on her face and would joke around now and then."

 

Nova was happy to hear that was how he saw her when they were still together. [robotic] "...... If, and this is just a thought. But if you found out that she was alive to this day.....what would your reaction be?"

 

Lloyd stared at her with a puzzled look as he started thinking about how he would react if she was still alive and without him knowing.

 

"......I'm not sure how I would react to it. But why are you asking me that?" He asked, looking at her with a raised eyebrow.

 

Nova started to panic as she went on to rub the back of her neck. [robotic] "Oh well, no reason....it was just a small thought that came to mind. Sorry if it made you uncomfortable."

 

"No, no, it's alright. But I'm just curious why you would ask such a random question." said Lloyd crossing his arms.

 

"It was just something that came to my mind while I was thinking. Sorry that it came out like a stupid question." [robotic] said Nova.

 

"It's not a stupid question, it was kind of nice having a simple talk with you. Even with everything that is going on right now." said Lloyd.

 

Nova smiled a little. "Talking about that, we should probably get back to searching for Zane. I think I've already wasted enough of our time talking about this." [robotic] She said, going back into the shadows.

 

"Yeah, we probably should before the team starts wondering where we went." said Lloyd, getting on top of a building as he began searching for Zane again with Nova in his shadow.

Chapter 58: Season 8: Dead Man's Squall

Notes:

Nova going nope I'm changing this part of the timeline. XD

Mission failed, she will get it next time.

Chapter Text

*Later on at night, the ninja found Zane.*

"Zane! Zane, can you hear me?" said Lloyd.

 

"What did they do to him?" Nya asked.

 

"Say something, Zane. Can you hear us? Zane?" said Jay.

 

"Pixal, lower the gurney. Zane's in bad shape. Hang on, buddy. Hang on." They put Zane on the gurney and hook him to the Bounty.

 

"Okay. Winch him up, Pix." said Nya.

 

"How bad is it?" Lloyd asked.

 

"He has extensive damage to all systems. His neural net and cognitive cores suffered severe failures." said Pixal.

 

Nova was standing to the side with a worried look on her face, while she did know that he was gonna be okay. She still couldn't help worrying about him.

 

"Can you save him?" Nya asked.

 

"I've diverted power to critical life functions, but Zane will have to do most of the work. He must reconfigure his system and reboot himself." said Pixal.

 

"Isn't there anything we can do?" Harumi asked.

 

"We have to keep moving or the Sons of Garmadon will find us. They'll do anything to get their hands on the child." said Lloyd.

 

"I just don't get how a baby can be a key." said Kai looking over at Nova, hoping she would give something away, but she simply shrugged.

 

"I don't either, but that's what they said. They called him the key to the third mask." said Cole.

 

"If Cole's right, we need to disappear. Get as far away from Ninjago City as we can." said Lloyd.

 

"Hmm. Doesn't seem right. Abandoning Ninjago City." said Jay.

 

"We're not abandoning. There are others who will protect her." said Lloyd.

 

"Like who?" Kai asked.

 

"There's always Samurai X. Whoever that is." said Nya.

 

"Whoever it is, they're going to have to cover for us until we get a handle on things. Pixal, set a new course. Anywhere but here." said Lloyd.

 

The baby starts crying, getting everyone's attention.

 

"Okay I have no understanding with babies, but I did have a little sister. So I'm not gonna give Harumi any chance to charm Lloyd more, by trying to stop Wu from crying." Nova thought to herself as she watched the ninja.

 

"Maybe he's thirsty. Give him some milk." said Lloyd.

 

"I tried. He doesn't like milk." said Cole.

 

"What else do babies drink?" Jay asked.

 

"Don't ask me. Ask him." said Kai.

 

"He's a baby! He hasn't learned how to talk yet." said Cole.

 

"Oh! Maybe he needs a diaper change." said Jay.

 

"Oh my gosh. Do we even have diapers?" Cole asked.

 

"Why would we have diapers? We're ninjas!" said Lloyd.

 

"Ooh! Maybe we can use one of our hoods instead." said Jay.

 

"Not my hood." said Kai.

 

"We'll draw straws. Loser gives up their hood." said Lloyd.

 

Nova rolled her eyes and walked over before Harumi, not giving her the chance to trick the ninja more than she already had. She picked up baby Wu and changed her voice changer a bit so it sounded less robotic, and more her real voice though still sounding a bit robotic.

 

"Twinkle, twinkle, little star,

 

How I wonder what you are! Up above the world so high, Like a diamond in the sky.

When the blazing sun is gone, When he nothing shines upon,

 

Then you show your little light,

Twinkle, twinkle, all the night." [low robotic] Nova sang in a soft voice, cradling baby Wu, which seemed to work as he finally stopped crying and had fallen asleep.

 

Everyone had stopped what they were doing and looked at Nova, surprised and most of all that. They could almost hear her real voice, but it was still a bit hard to tell.

 

Nova herself was surprised that the song her "parents," always sang for her and her sister when they were little. Actually worked and she noticed Harumi, looking a little annoyed that she had taken the spotlight.

 

"Wow. You're really good at that." said Cole.

 

Nova quickly turned her voice changer back to normal. "Thanks but he's just tired. Too much excitement. He'll go to sleep now." [robotic] said Nova while giving baby Wu back to Cole, before noticing Harumi and Lloyd wall out of the room.

 

".....Oh hell no! I remember this, she is gonna try to fucking kiss him!" Nova thought, stomping outside to stop it while letting out a low growl.

 

*Outside, Lloyd and Harumi are looking at the storm.*

"Do you remember much about your father before he left you as a child? When he was...bad?" Harumi asked.

 

"No, not really. I was too young. What about your parents?" said Lloyd.

 

"Sometimes in my dreams, they're right next to me. It's like they're still here, but then I, I wake up." said Harumi.

 

"You're not alone, Rumi." said Lloyd.

 

"Either are you. I know it must be difficult to think they're trying to bring your father back. I can't imagine what must be going through your head. Whatever happens, I'll be here." said Harumi.

 

As she leans in to kiss him, Nova let out a loud cough gaining their attention. "I hope I'm not disturbing anything here." [robotic] Nova growled, her arms crossed while holding her umbrella, raising an eyebrow at them.

 

"D-Delta. No, no nothing was uh. I mean I was about to go see what the-Um. I have to go, uh, that way." said Lloyd blushing as he quickly leaves.

 

"We were just having a small talk, Delta, no need to get all aggressive." said Harumi.

 

Nova glared back at Harumi, walking closer towards her while using her umbrella for support. "Don't play dumb with me Harumi, you might have the others fooled with your innocent act. But I know a lot more than you think, Quiet One." [robotic] She growled at her.

 

Harumi looked at her in complete surprise at that. "W-what are you talking about? I can understand that you feel jealous, but there is no need to throw accusations around like that."

 

The necklace Nova was wearing was starting to glow dark purple, as it was trying to help control a lot of her powers that was increasing with her rage. Along with her tail popping out and lashing out. "Keep going like that, and I'll make sure your revenge on the ninja ends a lot shorter for you. You should be ļ̵͐͒ṷ̵͙̩̙̓c̸͈̋̾̇k̷̩͔͂͠y̴̭͔̿̕ I'm letting you be for the time being." [robotic] The screen of her mask glitched for a second before she turned away leaving, not giving Harumi any chance to say another word.

 

*Nova went back to check on Zane.*

"What's that?" Lloyd asked as they caught something that had been recorded when Nova came into the room.

 

"A digital communication between Mr. E and the Quiet One. Zane intercepted and recorded the call in his last moments of consciousness. It was encrypted, but I managed to decipher the message." said Pixal.

 

Mr. E on recording ".tes neeb sah part ehT" The recording is played backwards. "The trap has been set."

 

"Trap? What trap?" Jay asked.

 

"Huh. Classic bad guy stuff. It must be in their DNA." said Kai.

 

"But wait a minute. If Mr. E sent a message, maybe we can locate the Quiet One's whereabouts. Pixal, can you triangulate the point of origin?" Nya asked.

 

"I've already started the trace program." said Pixal.

 

"That's great, Pixal. How long will it take?" Lloyd asked.

 

"I don't know. The storm is interfering with my trace program. If we descended to a lower altitude, it might help." said Pixal.

 

"The storm is hiding us. If we drop below the clouds, won't the Sons of Garmadon spot us?" said Harumi.

 

"Rumi's right. We're in pretty bad shape at the moment. We have to stay in the storm. Can't risk being spotted." said Lloyd.

 

Nova wanted to throw up whenever he used Harumi's nickname, it made her sick to her core as she glared over at her.

 

"So where do we go?" Jay asked.

 

*Cole comes in with the baby's blanket, which has a map on it.*

"We go there!" said Cole.

 

"What is it?" Nya asked.

 

"All this time it was with the baby. The map to the last Oni Mask." [robotic] said Cole and Nova in unison.

 

"You can see into the future, and only now you decide to use it?" Nya asked.

 

Nova shrugged with a teasing look on her mask. [robotic] "Hey, I can't resist, like I can't resist stealing stuff I see."

 

*The ninja gather in the dining room.*

"I don't get it. Why was the baby wrapped in a map?" Kai asked.

 

"I don't know. Maybe they didn't have any diapers either." said Cole.

 

"This part here looks like it could be the central part of Ninjago." said Harumi as she pointed to a part of the map.

 

"And the X. You think the third Oni Mask could be hidden there?" Nya asked.

 

"Primeval's Eye. My mother used to tell me about this place. It's an uncharted vast wilderness of death. Her friend, an archaeologist, I think his name was Dr. Yost, he had gone in to map the area. But he never returned." Lloyd explained.

 

"I don't want to say it, but it sounds like the perfect place to hide something you don't want anyone to find." said Nya.

 

Nova looked over at Jay and Kai with a big smirk behind her mask as she knew what was coming.

 

Jay continues to try to catch his meatball with a fork. "Haha. Come here, you little sucker!" He accidentally stabs Kai.

 

"Aah!"

 

Nova started bursting out laughing at the scene in front of her. Just seeing it in person was a lot more funny then she thought it would be.

 

Jay gasps. "Oh, I'm sorry. I didn't mean to–"

 

"Don't! Just, don't." said Kai as he was sending a glare towards Nova, while a spider-like robot secretly comes out from Zane and starts to corrupt the computers.

 

"So- *laughs* sorry I *laughs* couldn't resist." [robotic] said Nova, holding her stomach while laughing.

 

"Oh I bet you saw this with your future sight, and decided not to say anything about it." said Kai not finding this funny.

 

"Hmmm maaaybe." [robotic] said Nova clearly enjoying this.

 

"What are you feeding him?" Nya asked, turning to Cole who was feeding baby Wu.

 

"Tea." said Cole.

 

"Tea? You can't feed a baby tea!" said Nya.

 

"Why not? He likes it. He won't drink anything else." said Cole.

 

"....Have you tried baby food?" [robotic] Nova asked in a monotone voice.

 

"Ha! Gotcha! Who's laughing now, meatball?" said Jay just as the power shuts down.

 

"What happened to the lights?" Kai asked.

 

"The power went down." [robotic] Nova replied.

 

"Get to the bridge. Quick! Pixal, what's happening? Pixal, come in!" said Lloyd.

 

"Must be a power failure." said Kai.

 

"Or it's a trap." said Jay.

 

"Freaking out isn't going to help us." [robotic] said Nova as she was looking around for that spider.

 

"Jay might be right. The backup generators would have kicked in. This is something else." said Nya.

 

"Emergency. Emergency." said Pixal.

 

"What happened, Pixal?" Lloyd asked.

 

"I'm detecting a foreign presence has been introduced into my system." said Pixal.

 

"Foreign? What are you talking about?" Lloyd asked.

 

"It appears we are being tracked. I have lost control of the ship." said Pixal.

 

"How did something get in?" Jay asked, turning to Nova, hoping she could give some kind of hint with her future sight.

 

"The trap. Something was planted on Zane. They wanted us to take him in." [robotic] said Nova, leaning on her umbrella with a bored look on her face.

 

"Proximity alarm. Something is approaching the Bounty fast." said Pixal.

 

"Onscreen." said Nya.

 

"It is Samurai X." said Pixal.

 

"Oh. He must be here to help us out." said Cole.

 

".....I don't think so." [robotic] said Nova.

 

"I'm afraid that is unlikely." said Pixal.

 

"Why?" Lloyd asked.

 

"Because my system is overrun." said Pixal.

 

"You're making no sense, Pixal. What are you talking about?" Kai asked.

 

"This would be a good time to make a minor confession." distorted "I am Samurai X."

 

"What? Are you serious?" Kai asked.

 

"How is that possible?" Nya asked.

 

"How can you be Samurai X?" Lloyd asked.

 

"Totally called it!" said Jay.

 

"You did not!" said Cole.

 

"Did too!" said Jay.

 

"I already knew it from the very start." [robotic] said Nova.

 

"Then why didn't you say anything?" Kai asked.

 

"I didn't see a reason to, and besides, it was her decision to make, not mine." [robotic] said Nova as something shoots one of the ship's thrusters.

 

"We probably needed that, right?" said Harumi.

 

"The mech is targeting the second aft thruster. Lloyd, if we lose the second–" said Nya before being cut off.

 

"I know, I know. We'll drop out of the sky like a brick. Nya, try to find the foreign agent. Jay, keep that lightning off our back. The rest of us, get ready to fight." said Lloyd before looking over at Nova a little worried with her still injured leg.

 

Nova rolled her eyes as she noticed how Lloyd was looking at her. [robotic] "Don't worry about me greenie, I'll be fine."

 

Cole puts the baby in the cradle. "Stay safe, little buddy. I'll be back to get you before you know it." They go to the deck and see the Samurai Mech.

 

"Everyone be on alert. That lightning is getting way too close for comfort. Jay, try to hold them off." said Lloyd.

 

"Got it." Jay does it. "You're welcome."

 

"There!"

 

"Can't see a thing in this storm." said Lloyd.

 

"Time to light this place up." Kai uses Fire.

 

"Rumi, stand back and take this." Lloyd gives her a katana.

 

"But I don't know how to fight." said Harumi.

 

"But you wanna live, right? There!" said Lloyd as Nya screams when she finds the trap.

 

Nova let out a low growl as she switched her umbrella out with her blade bow as the bow changed into dual blades.

 

"Where do you even get those kinds of weapons?" Kai asked.

 

"Where do you keep them?" Cole asked.

 

"I made them myself idiots, I've gotta use my money for something right. As to where I keep them, that's a secret." [robotic] said Nova as she avoided an attack from the mech, while acting like her leg was still injured.

 

"Don't let her get the thruster!" said Lloyd as the ninja and Nova fight the Mech but Harumi is captured.

 

"Lloyd!"

 

"Harumi!" Lloyd jumps off the Bounty and lands on the Mech with Nova quickly following.

 

"I'm not leaving these two alone, knowing what is gonna happen next." Nova thought.

 

"They did not just–" said Jay.

 

"They just did." said Kai.

 

"Pixal, you have to stop this!" said Lloyd.

 

"There is no Pixal, only the Quiet One." said Pixal.

 

"Sorry about this." Lloyd attacks her. "But you're not exactly in the right frame of mind! Pixal. ejects from the mech and lands on the Bounty. "I did not think that through."

 

"I'm not surprised you green idiot." [robotic] said Nova.

 

"Hey! I didn't see you doing any better, and besides, you shouldn't even be here!" said Lloyd.

 

"Arrgh!"

 

"You're supposed to be our friend!" said Kai.

 

"We're...we're...we're gonna--" Harumi tried to speak.

 

"Look at me! We're gonna get outta this! You hear me?" Lloyd frees her.

 

"The map! Maybe we can use it to parachute down!" said Harumi.

 

"What is this, a cartoon? That's never gonna work!" Lloyd puts Harumi in the mech. "The suit should break your fall."

 

Nova tried her best not to giggle at what he said, since this kind of was and was not a cartoon.

 

"What? No! What about you two?" said Harumi.

 

"I can't take fall damage." [robotic] said Nova as if this was a game.

 

"Sorry. Only room for one." said Lloyd.

 

"No! I need you!" said Harumi.

 

"And I need that map." Lloyd grabs it. "I didn't think this through either."

 

"Of course you didn't, broccoli!" [robotic] said Nova as she was floating down past him.

 

They all three land, but Lloyd dislocates his arm.

 

"Here, let me help." [robotic] said Nova as she grabbed the map right before Harumi, and walked over using the map as an arm sling for Lloyd.

 

"Ow."

 

"Don't be a baby." [robotic] said Nova.

 

Lloyd rolled his eyes at her. "I think we're on our own."

 

"Well no shit sherlock." [robotic] said Nova learning on her umbrella that she had switched back out.

 

"What's a sherlock?" Lloyd asked, confused.

 

Nova was shaking her head with a sigh. "And here my so-called reveal plan got ruined.....I was trying to hype myself up for it, but now......I'm not sure if I have the same courage for a better chance. Stupid spider, stupid Harumi, stupid Sons of Garmadon, and motherfucking stupid storyline!!" She thought angrily to herself with an annoyed growl.

Chapter 59: Season 8: The Quiet One

Notes:

.....Wait are Lloyd's brain slowly working again? O.O

His Adrian sickness is getting cured. XD

Also Nova learned something knew about her powers. :3

Chapter Text

*Lloyd, Nova and Harumi run in a jungle. Harumi trips.*

"Come on." said Lloyd as they dropped into a hole to hide from a Grundle. "Phew."

 

"Are you okay?" Harumi asked.

 

"Yeah. Just need a second." said Lloyd.

 

"Let me see." Harumi fixes his arm sling. "How's that?"

 

"Oh, um. Good. Very close. I-I-I mean, snuggly. I mean, snug." said Lloyd.

 

Nova held back a growl as she punched his good arm. "Not the time for that, fool." [robotic] She whispered.

 

"Are you sure we're heading the right way?" Harumi asked.

 

"Pretty sure. If this map is right, there's a river that runs through Primeval's Eye that way. And the river leads straight to the hidden Oni Temple that holds the third mask." said Lloyd.

 

"Uh, I don't know, Lloyd. Maybe it would be smarter to turn back and try to find the others. I mean, your arm is still pretty bad and we're all alone out here." said Harumi.

 

"I'm doing okay. And, anyway, we can't take the chance. If the Sons of Garmadon get to the mask first, they'll have all three." said Lloyd.

 

"Okay, but I want you to rest that arm for a while and let me take a turn." said Harumi.

 

Nova tried to hold back her temper as she took a deep breath.

 

"I'll help too, in what I can." [robotic] said Nova.

 

"But Delta, your leg still hasn't recovered." said Lloyd looking at her, since she was still using her umbrella to support her.

 

"......Lloyd out of all three of us, I'm the most capable here." [robotic] said Nova while they were walking, but got hit by a big leaf that Harumi had just moved away. Let out an annoyed growl.

 

"Oops, sorry about that Delta, I didn't mean for that to hit you." said Harumi.

 

Taking a deep breath not wanting to lose control, she looked at Harumi. "It's fine, no need to worry. It was just an accident." [robotic] She said.

 

*Harumi, Nova and Lloyd continue to trek the jungle.*

"Stuck in a palace all your life, did you ever imagine you'd be in a place like this?" Lloyd asked while Nova was helping him get around.

 

"Hacking my way through Primeval's Eye? Not so much. But to be perfectly honest, I always dreamed being with you." said Harumi.

 

"So, according to this, we're almost to the Black River. We just have to get past this part that reads "Strangler's Path"." said Lloyd.

 

"Did you say "Strangler's Path?" That's cheery. Why is it called that?" Harumi asked.

 

"Places like these always have colorful names. Half the time, it doesn't mean anything. The Caves of Despair, Blind Man's Eye, Hiroshi's Labyrinth. Probably just some bored mapmaker with a wild—" Something grabs Lloyd and Nova.

 

"What the fuck!?" [robotic] Nova growled trying to get herself free.

 

"Lloyd? Delta?" said Harumi before throwing her sword.

 

"Harumi! You're kidding me." Harumi frees him. "I-It just—It tried to—You just threw—How did the tree—Where did you learn to throw a sword like that?" She went on the free Nova.

 

"I-I don't know. You were gonna be eaten. I-I got lucky, I guess." said Harumi.

 

"Luck? You were clear over here—" Harumi kisses him on the cheek.

 

"Should I not have done that?" Harumi asked.

 

"No. I mean, yes. I mean—" Lloyd sighs. "I guess now we know why they call it Strangler's Path."

 

"How's your arm?" Harumi asked.

 

"It feels all right now." said Lloyd.

 

At this point there was the sound of a small crack, and the plants around Nova started to decay turning into dust. She hadn't used this power since season two but right now, seeing Harumi kissing Lloyd's cheek was too much as she growled.

 

Lloyd got an eerie feeling as he turned around, and only now noticed a very pissed off Nova, as her powers were slowly getting out of control. But the necklace on her neck was doing its best to contain it all, even though there already was a small crack on it now.

 

"Delta, what got you so angry?" Lloyd asked before he noticed the plants around her had decayed, making him raise an eyebrow in question since he hadn't seen her do that before.

 

"I'm not angry, now let's just get the fuck going already." [robotic] Nova growled pushing both of them aside, taking the lead not caring about her stupid leg anymore. She just needed to focus on something else that wasn't those two.

 

"Wait, when did your leg heal?" Harumi asked as she was the first to notice.

 

"Just now, so shut up and let's keep going before I leave both of you behind." [robotic] said Nova as she rested her umbrella against her shoulder while still walking.

 

"Since when did you have the power to turn things into dust?" Lloyd asked as this reminded him of Nova, and he couldn't help but get that feeling from her.

 

Nova moved some leaves and bushes away while she was leading them through the jungle, just wanting to get to the old boat and out of this jungle. "I've always had that power, I just haven't used it for a while." [robotic] She said not thinking about it much.

 

Lloyd had a questionable look on his face. "Weird, because it reminds me a lot about my friend Nova's power, she was the elemental master of decay." He said.

 

Nova almost froze when he mentioned that but she still kept going, not saying another word.

 

"Delta.....Why do you have that power......I don't believe you can just up and steal someone's power, otherwise you would have done it with any other elemental master. And you're not the elemental master or amber." said Lloyd, narrowing his eyes at her but wasn't sure if he wanted the answer to his question.

 

Nova took a deep breath not wanting him to find out it was her this way, she wasn't ready and it scared her.

 

".....Oce—" Lloyd was about to say her old nickname he gave her, but Nova quickly cut him off by having a leaf hit him in the face. "I think I'm gonna rest for a bit, I don't think my leg is fully healed as I had thought. Harumi, you can take the lead again." [robotic] said Nova before going into the shadows.

 

"No, no, no, no! I don't want him to find out this way. It's too soon and it's the wrong place and time for this." Nova thought in pure worry and panic, scared of him finding out.

 

*Lloyd, Nova and Harumi come across a Sons of Garmadon logo on a boat.*

"The Sons of Garmadon insignia." said Lloyd as they went on the boat.

 

"But what is it doing here? Is anyone there?" Harumi asked.

 

"No. It's abandoned." said Lloyd before they saw a map. "The same map?"

 

"I thought no one knew where the Oni Temple was located." said Harumi.

 

"So why are there two maps? The Quiet One must have sent an expedition looking for the temple." said Lloyd.

 

"Doesn't look like they got very far." [robotic] said Nova from the shadows.

 

"Yeah, but where did they go? What happened to them?" Lloyd asked, sending a glare at the shadows wondering who Nova actually was behind that mask.

 

Harumi picks up a key. "Maybe we'll have better luck." She starts the boat.

 

"I'm beginning to think we are good luck together." Lloyd checks the river's depth. "Five feet. That's okay. A little left. More rocks. Not too fast. It's pretty shallow around here. That's good. Keep her steady."

 

"Yeah right, just like my luck with a kitchen." [robotic] Nova mumbled to herself.

 

"Do you think it's really possible to bring someone back?" Harumi asked.

 

"I've seen a lot of things in my lifetime. At first, I didn't. Now I'm not so sure." said Lloyd.

 

"Does any part of you want to see your father again?" Harumi asked.

 

"I had Ninjago's greatest villain as my dad. It was an...unusual relationship. But as much as we fought, I still miss him. A little to the right." said Lloyd.

 

"I would do anything to see my parents again." said Harumi.

 

"Yeah, your real parents." Nova thought to herself while rolling her eyes.

 

"I don't blame you. But if they bring my father back, the thing that scares me the most is..." said Lloyd.

 

"He won't be the man you recognized?" Harumi asked, Lloyd nodded. "He wasn't the greatest villain."

 

"Oh, no? You probably grew up thinking it's Morro or the Devourer. Don't tell me. Pythor." said Lloyd.

 

"No. It's the one you never even knew was there in the first place, the one that gets away." said Harumi.

 

"The Quiet One." said Lloyd, taking another look at the shadows where Nova was hiding, still wanting to know who she really was. "Delta, who are you really...."

 

*Lloyd, Nova and Harumi continue to sail the river.*

"No rocks. No rocks." said Lloyd.

 

"The spider's in the house. Sleep sleep. The spider bit the mouse. Sleep deep. Don't wake up or else—" Harumi sang.

 

"Stop the boat. There's definitely rocks in the water. We need to find another—" Something grabs Lloyd's pole. "What the fuck? It's definitely not a rock. We're not alone."

 

"What—What's that?" Harumi asked.

 

"No time for questions, so speed up." [robotic] said Nova.

 

"I'm thinking that's what the earlier expedition ran into. Start the engine. Go, go. Hurry." said Lloyd.

 

"What's in the water?" Harumi asked.

 

"Whatever it is, it's gaining on us. Is this as fast as it can go?" said Lloyd.

 

"It won't go any faster. Aah!" said Harumi.

 

"We need to lighten the load." said Lloyd.

 

"Aah! What do we do? Aah!" The monster stops attacking. "Why did it stop?" Harumi asked.

 

"I don't know. It's like something kind of...scared him off. We have to get to shore." said Lloyd.

 

"The current's pulling us away." said Harumi.

 

"What current? We need to go the other way." said Lloyd.

 

"The other way? That thing is back there." said Harumi.

 

"I have to agree with Harumi, I don't wanna go back to Mr. Crabs." [robotic] said Nova.

 

"Reverse. Reverse." said Lloyd.

 

"It doesn't work." said Harumi.

 

"Grab on to something. Now! Hold on." said Lloyd as they fell down the waterfall.

 

"I'm not dealing with this shit! You two better be ready for a ride! Because I've never tried this before with another person!" [robotic] shouted Nova.

 

"What!?"

 

Nova took a deep breath from the shadows, closing her eyes and focused all of her powers into taking Lloyd and Harumi into the shadows.

 

It was quiet at first but soon enough Harumi, and Lloyd came out of the shadows and was now on the shore.

 

"Rumi, we made it." said Lloyd, looking over at the shadows as he couldn't believe what Nova just did.

 

"Yeah, barely." said Harumi.

 

"No. I mean, we made it to the temple. Look." Lloyd points to the temple behind the waterfalls. Lloyd walks toward the temple while Harumi evilly smiles to herself.

 

Nova was breathing heavily from the shadows as transporting people through the shadows took a lot of energy out of her, and mostly as she had never tried it before. "It worked.....it actually worked." [robotic] she mumbled to herself, surprised.

Chapter 60: Season 8: Game of Masks

Notes:

The part you've all been waiting for is finally here!!

The worst possible way to reveal yourself.

Chapter Text

*Lloyd, Nova, and Harumi are going into the Oni Temple.*

Nova was still staying in the shadows after her little stunt, she was still recovering from using so much energy. But as they entered the temple she could already feel the power of the oni mask inside, she didn't like the feeling it was giving.

 

"The Oni Temple." said Lloyd as they went inside and jumped on some pillars. "If the last mask is here, it won't come easily. Trust me, I've had my share of deadly tombs. Follow my every step." Lloyd jumps on a pillar with a carving on it. It starts to crumble.

"Lloyd." Harumi worried when she saw the pillar crumble.

 

Lloyd jumps to safety. "Okay. Don't touch anything with that symbol on it. Harumi secretly touches one. "What's happening?"

 

"I don't know. I didn't touch anything." said Harumi.

 

Nova narrowed her eyes at her from the shadows. "It wasn't me. I'm still in the shadows so I couldn't have touched anything." [robotic] She said.

 

"Rumi, Del, the exit." Lloyd points to the exit, which starts to close.

 

"No. No, no, no, no, no." said Harumi worried.

 

".....Well there goes you guys only way out." [robotic] said Nova since she could still get out through the shadows, but she couldn't do the same stunt as before because she didn't have the energy for it.

 

Lloyd sighs. "Guess there's no turning back now."

 

"Can't Delta just shadow thingy us out of here, should something happen?" Harumi asked.

 

"I don't think she has the en–" said Lloyd but was quickly cut off by Nova.

 

"Yeah it shouldn't be too hard, should the situation call for it." [robotic] said Nova though it was actually a lie. She just didn't want Harumi to know that she was very weak at the moment, after doing that.

 

"......Delta, can I ask you something?" Lloyd asked while they were going further inside, trying to avoid turning on anymore traps.

 

Nova looked over at him from the shadows and was quiet for a while until she finally answered. "...Sure" [robotic] She said, though couldn't help getting a bad feeling of what it could be.

 

"Back at the Dark Island a few years ago, did you see what happened to my friend Nova? None of us was able to find her after the fight against the Overlord, and just out in the jungle you used her elemental power of decay, which doesn't make sense." Lloyd asked.

 

Nova's eyes widened in the shadows at that question, she wasn't sure how to answer that without revealing herself But she was scared since this wasn't the right time or place for these questions.

 

".....Lloyd I-watch out!?" [robotic] said Nova but quickly saw that a trap had been turned on as a lot of arrows were shooting out from the walls towards Lloyd and Harumi.

 

Lloyd acted quickly as he grabbed Harumi's hand and quickly started leading her out of danger.

 

"Almost there. You okay?" Lloyd asked, looking at Harumi.

 

"Thank the First Spinjitzu Master for that trap, somehow I dodged a bullet from his question." Nova thought with a silent sigh.

 

"Yes, but it's hard to see." said Harumi as Lloyd picks up a nearby torch and lights it with his powers. "What is this place?" They see a mural on the wall.

 

"It's their story." said Lloyd.

 

"Who?" Harumi asked.

 

"The Oni. See there? It's amazing." said Lloyd.

 

"They must have built this place." said Harumi.

 

"When the First Spinjitzu Master escaped their world, they must have come looking for him." said Lloyd.

 

"Who?" Harumi asked once again.

 

"The Oni. He was the key to winning their eternal war with the Dragons. Ninjago was a new world to them. The Oni must've holed up here. Explains all the traps. Must not have wanted any visitors." Lloyd sighs. "This is a dead end."

 

"Look, the symbol from earlier. Maybe you can break through one of these walls. If the symbol is on here, this one must be booby trapped." said Harumi.

 

"That would be too easy, as a master thief I should know. No, we have to break the wall with markings." [robotic] said Nova.

 

"Hmm. Worth a shot." Lloyd uses his Energy but stops.

 

"What's wrong?" Harumi asked.

 

"No, Del is right. If the Oni wanted to protect the mask, they would know anyone who got this far would avoid the markings." said Lloyd.

 

"What do you mean?" Harumi asked.

 

"This has to be the way." said Lloyd.

 

"But you see the water? If you break the wrong wall, this whole room will flood." said Harumi.

 

"Mm-hmm. Then I sure hope me and Del are right." He breaks the wall with the marking. "Ha. Let's go."

 

Harumi gasps. "The Mask of Hatred." She strides over to the mask, tries to grab it, but fails. "Only someone with Oni blood can take the mask."

 

Lloyd goes to take the mask, but Nova quickly comes out of the shadows and grabs the mask before he could. "We can't have the Sons of Garmadon get their hands on this mask. If anything, we need to destroy it." [robotic] She said while sending a glare at Harumi.

 

"Can I...Can I see it?" Harumi tries to take it, but Lloyd gets in front of Nova keeping her and the mask out of her reach. "I just want to see it."

 

"How did you know?" Lloyd asked.

 

Harumi blinks, taken back. "It's an Oni Temple. It's safe to assume only an Oni could take it. Though I didn't know Delta was able to take it."

 

"No. How could you know that I was part Oni?" Lloyd asked.

 

"You're related to the First Spinjitzu Master. He was an Oni. And by the looks of it, it seems like Delta is too." said Harumi as she tried to get closer to Nova, so she could take the mask.

 

Nova let out a low warning growl at her keeping the mask out of her reach.

 

"I never told you that. Jay, Delta and I were alone when Mystake told us the story. You were never there." said Lloyd.

 

"Then I must've heard it from Jay." Harumi tries grabbing the mask but Nova quickly hits her hands with her umbrella now holding it up with a glare.

 

"I don't want to believe it. You're the Quiet One?" said Lloyd.

 

"Took you long enough to figure it out." [robotic] said Nova.

 

"How could you say that?" said Harumi.

 

Harumi tries to snatch the mask away, but composes her face as soon as Lloyd looks at her. "It all makes sense now. "The greatest villain is the one you never knew was there in the first place." You said that." Lloyd said, looking at her.

 

"Oh, yes. I'm the criminal mastermind. How could I have done this?" Harumi turns Lloyd to look at her. "Do you realize how silly you're sounding?" She strokes his chest "I...I love you." Tries to kiss him.

 

Nova growled as she changed the mode on her umbrella into a sword and pointed it right at Harumi's face, causing her to step away. "Back off bitch." [robotic] She growled.

 

"Lloyd, Delta." said Harumi, sounding hurt by this.

 

"You only wanted me to get the mask you couldn't find." said Lloyd.

 

"I didn't need you to find the mask. It would've already been mine had your idiot friends not stolen W-"

 

"Baby Wu." [robotic] said Nova finishing her sentence.

 

Lloyd stares disbelievingly at both of them. "The baby is Master Wu?"

 

"Oh, that's right. You didn't know." Harumi walks closer towards Nova "I knew to keep you close. Not everything goes to plan. Give me the mask."

 

"Oh hell no! I'm not letting you bring back Garmadon, over my dead body bitch!" [robotic] growled Nova, holding up her sword ready to fight.

 

"Well, then if you won't give it to me... Hua-yah!" Harumi throws her sword at Nova who easily blocks it with her own. Only for Harumi to spin on her right leg, back kicks her with the left, knocking Nova off balance and dropping her sword along with the mask. "Then I will take it!"

 

Nova glared at her as she started getting back up.

 

Harumi glares at Lloyd, who returns her glare. She screams. "Aagghhh!!" Leaps at the mask. Lloyd strikes the mask with his Energy. "Oh." Looks back to see the mask soar through the air. Gets up.

 

"Why?" Lloyd lunges at Harumi and pins her to the ground.

 

"I never asked to be a princess." Harumi presses Lloyd onto his back. "Just as I never asked to be an orphan, but you gifted me that." Lloyd throws her onto her back. "Oh."

 

"How did I do that?" Lloyd asked.

 

"The Great Devourer. It was too strong."Harumi pushes Lloyd slowly onto his back. "Too big for you and your friends". Laughs softly. "Oh, Lloyd. You aren't so naive to think no one got hurt that day, did you?" Lloyd gets up, throwing her onto the ground. She gets up slowly with her fist raised. "It wasn't until the almighty Lord Garmadon saved the day! But he couldn't save my family." Looks sadly at the ground. "It was too late. I died that day, too." Closes her eyes, angrily remembering the flashback.

 

"Bitch, just shut your stupid ass up already, we get it you're sad about losing your parents. Boohoo." [robotic] said Nova sarcastically rolling her eyes at her before going to pick her sword back up, but Harumi was somehow faster as she quickly ran over and picked up the sword.

 

Then everything just went in slow motion. When Harumi picked up the sword she swung it up without thinking, and then there was the sound of a crack and then silence........

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

"AAAAARH!!!!!" A blood curdling scream came from Nova, as she was holding the right side of her now very cracked up mask as purple blood started coming out.

 

Harumi and Lloyd froze at what had just happened and were looking at Nova's now broken mask.

 

"You fucking stupid bitch!" Nova growled in pain as her voice changer wasn't working anymore, and with how everything was going. So she was done and turned off her mask, finally revealing her face.

 

Lloyd was shocked when he saw her face, a large scar over her right eye where purple blood was running down her face. ".....N-Nova?"

 

Nova looked over at Lloyd when she heard him say her name, she wasn't sure what to say or do before turning her attention back to Harumi, who was still holding her sword.

 

"Hands off my weapon." Nova growled, summoned her sword back into her hand in its umbrella form again, while using her other hand to cover her right eye that had been cut by her own sword that Harumi had used.

 

Harumi was a little surprised to see the sword disappear out of her hand, only to end up back in Nova's hands now in its normal form.

 

"We can talk later Lloyd, focus on that fucking mask." said Nova as this wasn't the best time to talk about this whole thing.

 

Lloyd finally snaps out of his shock, turns back to the mask, and summons his Energy. "Give me one reason not to say goodbye to it right now."

 

Harumi turns around quickly. "I'll give you two. You want to see your father again, and you love me." Lloyd pauses, holding back his feelings. "Ah, your emotions. You can't get rid of them. It's hard to think, isn't it?" Slowly, she pulls out a dagger. "I felt those feelings too." She smiles kindly at Lloyd. "We truly are kindred spirits." She swings the dagger at him. "Arugh!"

 

Nova growled, switching her umbrella into its sword mode again, and blocked the dagger from hitting Lloyd. Though it wasn't easy with only one eye able to see at the moment, and the pain she was trying her best to ignore from her injury.

 

"You helped put the bug on the ship. You caused the crash." said Lloyd while looking worried over at Nova.

 

"A calculated risk. Your friends were so close to the truth. I couldn't let them stop me. But it looks like your friend here. Had already caught on from the very start." said Harumi pointing at Nova.

 

"Feeding the poor, acting scared? It was all an act?" said Lloyd.

 

"Ah, yes. The damsel in distress. You ninja really are from another time." said Harumi.

 

"The Emperor and Empress?" Lloyd asked as he noticed Nova was starting to have trouble focusing but was trying to hide it.

 

"They were never my parents! To protect Ninjago, I had to repress those feelings. I had to wear a mask until the time came for me to take control. I had to be smarter, stronger." said Harumi.

 

"You were never protecting Ninjago. You were only after revenge." said Lloyd.

 

"Revenge never solves anything.....it only brings more hate." said Nova as her vision was getting a bit blurry.

 

"Tell me, Lloyd, how many times has Ninjago almost fallen on your watch? How many times have you ninja failed and let others pay the price? You're not our protectors. You're just a bunch of little kids playing dress up. Ninjago is my home too. And with your father by my side, we can return it to glory. Give it the leader it truly des--" She goes after the mask but Lloyd grabs it.

 

"Bitch you're crazy, and I've already seen enough crazy in my life to know." said Nova, switching her sword back to its umbrella mode so she could use it for support.

 

"Then... I guess this is goodbye." Lloyd throws the mask off the cliff but Harumi jumps off the ledge and grabs it, hanging onto the cliffside with her knife. She puts the mask on. "Okay, so that didn't go as planned."

 

"Seriously, Lloyd, maybe destroying it would have been better." said Nova.

 

"Well, why didn't you use your decay powers to do it in the first place!" said Lloyd looking at her.

 

"I was fucking planning to bitch! Now can we just focus on the other bitch!" growled Nova.

 

"This isn't going to be a fair fight." Harumi tosses him the knife.

 

"What did the mask do to you?" Lloyd asked.

 

"The Mask of Hatred. A taste of invincibility. Too bad for you." said Harumi in a deep voice as she runs at him and his knife.

 

Nova growled as she summoned two of her shadow clones, having them try and take Harumi down while she had to keep herself standing with her umbrella taking a deep breath.

 

"I never wanted my reveal to happen like this.....and now my mask is broken so I can't use it anymore until I can fix it." Nova thought but jumped when she felt a hand on her shoulder, turning her head to see Lloyd since Harumi was more focused on her clones.

 

"Nova.....I can't believe that you were Delta this whole time, we'll talk about this later.....but you can't fight in your condition." said Lloyd while he had a lot of mixed feelings about all of this along with Harumi's betrayal, he had to focus on stopping Harumi and getting back to the others.

 

Nova rolled her one good eye but winched from the pain she was getting from her right eye. "I can just have my clones do the work for me." She said.

 

"That is just wasting energy Nova, and we both know you're getting weaker by the minute." said Lloyd as he tried to help her over to a rock that she could sit on.

 

"I can handle myself Lloyd! I've been doing well so far on my own!" Nova growled angrily at him.

 

"Stop being so stubborn for once Nova!" shouted Lloyd frustrated at her as he was trying to control his temper, but it wasn't easy with how she was acting right now.

 

Nova let out an annoyed growl, her one eye glaring at him before sitting on the rock, hating this but she knew that he was right.

 

"Try and recover some energy while I handle Harumi." said Lloyd before turning around and going back into the fight as Nova's clones went back to the shadows.

 

"Stupid idiot.....I hate this so much." Nova thought to herself with a sad sigh.

 

Harumi throws Lloyd on the mask's pedestal.

 

"Hurt me all you want, but I'm never gonna let you get away with this." said Lloyd.

 

"Physical pain can only hurt so much. I intend far worse." said Harumi in a deep voice as she glared towards Nova.

 

Lloyd notices her looking towards Nova, so he picks up the broken knife and holds it out at her, fearfully while standing between her and Nova. "Then what do you want?"

 

"I want you to feel the emptiness that I feel! When your father is reborn, he won't be the man you recognize! His soul will be gone and I want his cold hands to destroy you!" Harumi screamed in a deep voice.

 

"You're a monster! I'll never feel what you feel." said Lloyd.

 

"We will see." said Harumi in a deep voice as she walks away.

 

"Fight me. Let's end it here." said Lloyd.

 

"I'm already two steps ahead." said Harumi in a deep voice before she runs out the entrance.

 

"No. Don't!" She breaks the walls without the symbols. The temple starts to flood. "Where's Nya when you need her?"

 

"Probably busy fighting." said Nova with a small sigh.

 

Lloyd turned his attention back to Nova as it seemed like probably the only time to talk while also looking for a way out.

 

"Why did you hide the fact that you were alive all this time? Do you know how painful it was believing your best friend was dead for three whole years!" said Lloyd, getting frustrated.

 

"I didn't plan for it to take three fucking years to tell you! Time just flew by faster than I thought, so give me a fucking break Lloyd!" shouted Nova angrily at him.

 

"I can't believe I was this stupid, I should have seen the signs. No one would have as bad luck with kitchens, and no one would throw knives at people for any reason. No one else would go around with the same plushie my best friend used to have. But most of all, no one can have the same power of decay unless you are the master of ember, or the same FUCKING PERSON I THOUGHT WAS DEAD FOR SO LONG!!!" shouted Lloyd just as angrily at her.

 

"What the fuck would you have want me to say. "Oh hi it's actually me, Nova, your best friend you thought was dead this whole time. Well guess what, I'm actually not dead and I'm also the Overlord's shadow, so how it's going?" Do you think it was fucking easy for me this whole time not saying anything!?" growled Nova getting up from where she was sitting, and walked towards him using the umbrella for support.

 

"Then why didn't you back on Chen's island! It would have been so easy for you to remove your mask, and just reveal yourself there!" shouted Lloyd glaring angrily at her and for a second his eyes was glowing purple.

 

"I was fucking scared Lloyd okay! Finding out I'm the Overlord's shadow and if you guys knew. You might have thought I would have been his spy, or even go behind your backs!" shouted Nova as she started glowing dark purple as her powers was going out of control, but her necklace was able to keep it at bay for now.

 

"You don't know that! We would have trusted you whatever you were his shadow or not!" shouted Lloyd.

 

"If you did trust me the ninja wouldn't have fucking attacked me! Back on the Dark Island when I was in my shadow form, and I WASN'T EVEN FIGHTING BACK, NOT EVEN ONCE!!!" Nova pulled down her hood showing her horns, along with letting out her tail that was lashing around angrily, before then taking off her necklace revealing her true form.

 

(This is what her oni form looks like, along with the injury/scar she just got to her right eye.)

"You think I wanted this?! Look at me! Whenever I lost control I would turn more into my oni form, and go crazy whenever I lose control of my powers! You saw it back at Cloud Kingdom

"You think I wanted this?! Look at me! Whenever I lost control I would turn more into my oni form, and go crazy whenever I lose control of my powers! You saw it back at Cloud Kingdom. I didn't want to show myself until I had this whole thing under control!" shouted Nova as tears started running down her face mixed with her purple blood.

 

Lloyd looked at her a bit shocked when he saw her oni form, along with hearing her reason for all of this. But seeing the tears running down her face made him feel a bit guilty.

 

".....I can understand that you were scared, but you could have at least told me. We always had each other's back, and you could have trusted me with this. I'm sure we could have figured something out." said Lloyd, placing a hand on her shoulder.

 

Nova was shaking her head pushing his hand off her shoulder, tears still running down her face. "You think I haven't tried everything, the closest I got to being able to control this. Was by going to Mystake, and get this necklace along with trying to train on the Dark Island alone for a whole year." She said, looking down at the rising water as her vision was getting blurry again, along with seeing a few black spots.

 

Lloyd let out a heavy sigh, taking the necklace, putting it back on her neck. Changing her back to her mostly normal human form before pulling her into a hug, rubbing her back as he tried to comfort her.

 

"But you don't have to face everything alone. Not anymore Ocea, so please don't try to carry everything on your shoulders on your own." said Lloyd with a soft smile on his face.

 

Nova cried into his shoulder while trying to ignore the pain coming from her wounded eye along with the blood coming on Lloyd's gi.

 

"Now how about we try finding a way out of here." said Lloyd slowly pulling away as he smiled at her.

 

Nova looked up at him with a small smile and nodded. "I have a small idea, but you might not like it." she said with a smirk on her face.

 

Lloyd gave her a questionable look. "I'm not sure I like the sound of that."

 

*Jumping later to where Nova and Lloyd are thrown from the waterfall.*

"There he is....and wait, is that Nova?" said Cole as he pointed.

 

"Lloyd. Nova." said Baby Wu as the ninja catches them.

 

"You guys, Rumi is the Quiet One." said Lloyd while helping Nova keep her balance.

 

"We kind of got that much." said Kai as Crabby confronts them.

 

"Oh god, not Mr. Crabs again." said Nova, a little annoyed while still trying to ignore the pain from her bloody eye.

 

"What is that?" said Killow.

 

"It's back." said Lloyd.

 

"Over here." said Zane as he shot at it.

 

"We have to get you out of here, Quiet One." said Ultra Violet.

 

"Not without the masks." They leave on the Bounty. Zane freezes the giant crab.

 

"Hey! They're getting away!" said Jay.

 

"Get me close." said Lloyd.

 

"No Lloyd don't!" shouted Nova in a panic.

 

"I'm on it. Zane, I need an assist." Nya and Zane use their powers to make a path of ice to the Bounty. Lloyd then uses Spinjitzu and lands on the anchor of the ship.

 

"He did not just–" said Jay.

 

"He just did." said Kai as Killow captures Lloyd. "They have Lloyd."

 

"You motherfucking idiot, broccoli!" shouted Nova.

 

"They have the masks." said Cole as the ice encasing the giant crab thaws.

 

"And we have trouble." said Zane.

 

"Puppy!" said Wu.

 

"No baby Wu, not a puppy." said Nova with a sigh, wincing in pain because of her eye.

 

"...So mind explaining how you're still alive, Nova?" Kai asked.

 

"Ummm well I–" Nova tried to explain but was cut off.

 

"She has been alive since Lloyd beat the Overlord the first time." said Nya causing everyone to pause and look over at her surprised, even Nova.

 

"H-how do you know that?" Nova asked.

 

"I remember a bit when I returned to normal, and Garmadon told me not to say anything until you were ready." said Nya.

 

Nova just stood there with her jaw dropped, not able to say a word.

 

"We should probably find something to take care of your wounded eye Nova." said Zane.

 

"If we get out of this pickle." said Jay as the giant crab was breaking free from the ice.

Chapter 61: Season 8: Dread on Arrival

Notes:

Nova vs. Harumi Round 2 FIGHT!!!

Chapter Text

*A man waiting for the traffic light to turn green on an empty intersection.*

"Oh, come on." The man drives anyway but reverses when he sees the ninja, Nova and Crappy. They go to the police station.

 

The officer let out a gasp. "Uh..."

 

"Is the Police Commissioner here?" Kai asked, the officer nods.

 

"Don't forget: the best way to defeat your enemy is to make him your friend." said Zane.

 

"Aren't you, Crabby." said Jay.

 

Nova smiled petting Crappy's head, the ninja had been able to find some bandages somehow and had used them to wrap around the right side of her face. Along with her eye so it would stop the bleeding and not look so scary.

 

"Crabby." said baby Wu cheerfully.

 

*The ninja goes into the station.*

"Hey, what am I supposed to do with him?" The officer asked.

 

"Take him to the zoo." said Nya.

 

"We don't have a zoo!" said the officer.

 

"Then make one!" said Nova with a teasing smile on her face.

 

"I've gotta be honest, actually being able to see your face is so much better. While seeing those animated eyes was cool, it was kind of hard knowing when you were smiling or not." said Jay.

 

Nova giggled a little as she rubbed the back of her neck. "Yeah there was some limit to how I could upgrade my mask."

 

"Don't forget the voice changer, it was kind of hard sometimes knowing what you felt whenever you were talking." said Cole.

 

"Yeah I've had that voice changer since I came here, I only recently made a few changes to it." said Nova.

 

"We need the Commissioner." said Kai as they met another officer sitting by the front counter.

 

"Thank god I don't have my mask on for once, since the law doesn't actually know who I am without the mask." Nova thought.

 

"He's not taking any visitors." said the officer.

 

"But it's important." said Cole.

 

"All his work is important." said the officer.

 

"And so is this." said Nova, crossing her arms.

 

"Don't make me zap you." said Jay until he zaps him and the ninja barges in.

 

"Commissioner!" said Nya.

 

"So good to see you." said Pixal.

 

"How is it going with painting your ship?" Nova asked.

 

"There's no time to lose." said Kai.

 

"Sorry to barge in but it's really quite urgent." said Cole.

 

"We have to vacate the city." said Zane.

 

"We need weapons. Lots and lots and lots of weapons." said Jay before looking at Nova.

 

"Nope, you guys aren't touching any of my weapons, yes I make gadgets and such. But that is for myself only." said Nova, crossing her arms and narrowed her eyes at him.

 

"Crabby!" said baby Wu.

 

"Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. One at a time. Just shoot it to me straight. What's gonna do me in?" said the Commissioner.

 

"Pardon? Do you in?" Pixal asked.

 

"Every time something bad happens to the city, first thing they do is can the police commissioner. So what is it this time? Subterranean mutant insects? Indomitable flesh-eating zombies? A pirate genie? The infamous thief, Delta?" said the Commissioner.

 

"It's a good thing you aren't wearing that mask of yours." Zane whispered.

 

Nova gave a slow nod. "I hate to say this, but I'm actually thankful for Harumi just this once." she whispered back.

 

"Pirate genie?" Cole asked.

 

"Yes, why not? Anything can happen in this crazy town." said the Commissioner.

 

"He is not wrong about that." said Nova.

 

Jay and Nya share a knowing smile, but doesn't say anything.

 

"Argh, don't be ridiculous. It's the Sons of Garmadon." said Jay.

 

"They have Lloyd." said Cole and Nova in unison.

 

"And the three Oni Masks." said Zane.

 

"The Quiet One—" Kai started.

 

"—who is Harumi." Nya ended.

 

"—is gonna resurrect the evil spirit of Lord Garmadon and then—" Kai went on.

 

"Just stop! The princess is behind all this?" The Commissioner asked.

 

"Which is why we need you behind us." said Cole.

 

"Along with everyone on your force." said Nya.

 

"I'm not ready to lose my city just yet." The Commissioner dials the phone. "Person on the other end of this phone, get me the mayor. Yes, I'll hold."

 

"Thank the First Spinjitzu Master, if he had said no I might have just gone on to threaten him with his life." said Nova with a relieved sigh.

 

Everyone turned to her with both shocked and questionable looks.

 

"You are way scarier than when you were a kid." said Jay.

 

"Oh yeah, who is that, and what happened to her face? And what's with the horns and tail?" The Commissioner asked, pointing at Nova.

 

"I'm an old friend you could say, as for my horns and tail please don't ask, and if you wanna know what happened to my face. You can ask the princess about it." said Nova letting out a small growl when she mentioned Harumi.

 

*At nightfall, the ninja hide throughout the city.*

"We were right. The streets are teeming with SoG. They don't want anyone getting close to the palace." said Kai.

 

"We are in place. Operation Undercover initiate." said Zane.

 

"Copy that." said Kai.

 

"Ooo time for some fun." said Nova who was hiding in the shadows.

 

*The police drive to the temple.*

"All units, approach with caution! I don't want any heroes out there." They stop. The Commissioner grabs a megaphone. "Okay. We don't want any trouble. We can resolve this peacefully."

 

"Oh, where's the fun in that?" said Ultra Violet.

 

"We have reason to believe you have trespassed onto these premises and are about to engage in some pretty illegal activity. But if everyone comes out with their hands up..." Killow uses the Deception Mask and levitates the Commissioner's megaphone. "All right, uh, my megaphone is floating." Killow throws it in the water. "I guess we can't resolve this peacefully. Light 'em up!" The police turn on their flashlights. "What are you doing?"

 

"You said "Light 'em up." " said an officer.

 

"I meant with your guns." said the Commissioner.

 

"Uh, we don't have guns, Commissioner. We only have tasers." said Simon.

 

"....Bruh" Nova whispered from the shadows as she had been pretty much watching the whole thing.

 

"Oh, yeah, right. Then, charge 'em up!" They switch to their tasers. "And arrest them." He grabs his radio. "You wanted a distraction, you got one. Now save the city, ninja." Kai traverses in the water.

 

"Thanks, Commissioner. We got it from here. Pixal., get me to the palace." said Kai.

 

"You're going to make the first left, then a right." said Pixal.

 

"Copy that." said Kai.

 

"Don't move!" said another officer.

 

"Uh, Pix., I got a fishing net in the way. This path is blocked." said Kai.

 

"I can reroute you." said Pixal.

 

"There's no time. Hold on." Kai cuts the net.

 

"Did you just tell yourself to "hold on?" Pixal asked.

 

"It felt like the moment needed it. Picking up the others now. Hold on. And for the record, I was telling that to the others, not myself." said Kai.

 

"Sure whatever that helps you. Anyway I'm going on ahead." said Nova from the shadows.

 

"Go, ninja, go." said the Commissioner.

 

"You got us to the palace. Thanks, Pix." said Kai.

 

"Do take precaution." said Pixal.

 

"We will. You take care of little Master Wu. See you on the other side." said Kai.

 

*Ultra Violet, Killow, and Mr. E go to Harumi with the masks.*

"Good. You've brought the masks. Any trouble?" Harumi asked.

 

Nova was hiding in the shadows glaring as she waited for the right moment.

 

"Nothing the others can't handle." said Killow.

 

"Then the ceremony is ready." said Harumi.

 

"I get it. I hurt you. And you want to hurt me, but that isn't the way. You don't have to do this. We will stop you." said Lloyd but the Sons of Garmadon simply laughs.

 

"Hear that? They'll stop you." said Ultra Violet.

 

"You put too much faith in your friends, Lloyd." said Harumi.

 

"And you put too little." said Misako.

 

"After all, a ninja never quits!" Nova came out of the shadows, attacking with her umbrella in its sword mode. But Harumi was able to quickly block it with her own sword.

 

"Nova!?" shouted Lloyd and Misako, surprised.

 

"You! I thought you died to that monster back in the jungle!" said Harumi, pushing her away.

 

Nova growled as she got pushed away. "Did you forget princess, I'm able to use the shadows to travel wherever I want." she said, summoning six clones. Two for each general but Harumi.

 

"I see you didn't send any of your clones at me like last time. Wrong move." said Harumi, going on to put the mask of hatred on. But Nova was quick to use Harumi's own shadow to knock it away and across the ground.

 

"Not happening bitch!" Nova growled using her speed boost to catch her off guard which worked, and Spinjitzu kicked her in the guts sending her flying against a wall.

 

Harumi coughed heavily before getting back up, still holding her sword pointing towards Nova, narrowing her eyes coldly at her. "Looks like the little thief, has a few more tricks under her sleeves."

 

Nova had a smirk on her face while keeping an eye on her clones, she was only trying to give the ninja more time to get here. But it was also a good reason for herself to let out some steam.

 

"You should know a thief never plays fair." said Nova as she motioned with her hand in a way to say "come on".

 

"Nova what are you doing! You're still injured!" shouted Lloyd worried from his cage.

 

Nova took a glance towards Lloyd with her one eye. "Seriously, you have a bad luck with always getting captured, while I have bad luck with causing kitchens to explode."

 

Harumi saw the chance Nova looked away and went for her blind spot to her right, knocking her off her feet then kicking her across the ground this time. Getting a bit too close to the water.

 

"Sorry to cut the chat, but I'm pretty sure you forgot about me." said Harumi picking up the mask of hatred and putting it on, changing to her oni like form.

 

Nova growled in pain as she slowly got up, switching her sword now into its scythe mode. She felt her powers slowly going out of control as her necklace was absorbing it.

 

"I'm starting to think you're more annoying than the Overlord, and that says a lot you son of a bitch!" Nova growled as she went to attack, trying to hit her with the scythe but it wasn't leaving a dent on her.

 

"That's cheap coming from the very thing that was created from him!" said Harumi in a deep voice and easily grabbed the scythe, pulling Nova forward trying to grab her, but Nova was able to think fast and unsummoned her weapon along with going into the shadows.

 

"Is that the best insult you can come up with? I've heard a lot worse." said Nova with a devilish smile on her face giving a purple glow in the shadows. "If you want I can tell you a few of them."

 

Harumi narrowed her eyes behind the mask, watching the shadows for any movement.

 

"Hello!" Nova's head popped out from the shadows only to go back in when Harumi tried to attack.

 

"Nope, I'm over here!"

 

"Missed me!"

 

"Missed me again!"

 

"Over here!"

 

"Try again!"

 

"Failed again!"

 

"Want another try?"

 

"Mission failed—"

 

"You'll get—"

 

"Me—"

 

"Next time—"

 

"—Not!!"

 

Nova kept popping out and back into the shadows like whack-a-mole, and she couldn't help but laugh at how fun it was messing with Harumi, which only pissed her off more than it seemed.

 

"Would you stop doing that and come out and fight already you coward!" shouted Harumi, annoyed.

 

"Hmmm, well you didn't say please, so I'm gonna have to say no." said Nova going back into the shadows giggling.

 

"How long do you think she is able to keep this up?" Misako asked, looking at her son worried since all they could really do was watch.

 

"By the looks of it, probably not for that long. I've already noticed her slowing down a bit, she is using too much energy using her powers in the shadows. Let alone with keeping six clones alive fighting the others." said Lloyd observing while worried.

 

Nova could feel her powers growing weaker the longer she kept going, along with how much she had to focus on. "Damnit, if I wasn't so worried about my powers going out of control. I would remove the necklace and just go all out.....what is taking those idiots so long to get here."

 

She took a deep breath before popping her head back out which was the wrong move to do, as Harumi finally caught her by the throat and pulled her out of the shadows.

 

"Finally caught you, annoying pest!" said Harumi, annoyed.

 

"Nova!" shouted Lloyd worried.

 

Nova growled while feeling herself getting choked. But was able to let out a weak giggle.

 

"What's so funny!" shouted Harumi angry.

 

"You said the greatest villain was the one who got away right. Well then I've got to be the biggest villain around here, because I've never been caught and always got away. And I would like to keep my reputation!" Nova growled in pain while having a big smirk on her face, using what she had of powers to pull her clones back to the shadows. Before then pulling herself into the shadows too and left the scene.

 

Nova decided to get back to the ninja hiding in Kai's shadow without them knowing.

 

*A little bit later, as the ritual is being done.*

"I know we're supposed to watch for ninjas, but I feel like all the cool stuff is happening behind us." said Chopper Maroon.

 

"I'll look if you look." said Mohawk as they both turn around to see the portal opening. "Wow...that's awesome." They turn back around to see the ninja.

 

"What's awesome?" Cole asked as they knocked them out.

 

"I call upon thee lord of many names. Lord of Destruction! King of Shadows! Lord Garmadon! Garmadon!" shouted Harumi.

 

"Who calls me!?" shouted Lord Garmadon.

 

"Leave my father alone!" shouted Lloyd.

 

"Did you hear that?" Jay asked.

 

"That sounded like Lord Garmadon." said Cole.

 

"We gotta do something. Fast." said Nya.

 

"Well, what are we waiting for?" said Kai as they attacked the Sons of Garmadon.

 

"The ninja." said Harumi.

 

"Wait! There's a trap!" shouted Lloyd.

 

"Huh?"

 

"Start the wheel." said Harumi as they submerge Lloyd into the water.

 

"My son. Help him." said Misako.

 

"You have to stop the ceremony." said Lloyd.

 

"Follow my voice. Feel my presence. Join me, Lord Garmadon!" shouted Harumi.

 

"Who are you?" Lord Garmadon asked.

 

"We have to stop her!" said Kai.

 

"Or maybe we should save our friend from drowning." said Jay.

 

"I can't get to her!" said Kai.

 

"Who's gonna save Lloyd?" Nya asked.

 

"On it." Cole accidentally turns the lever, submerging Misako instead.

 

"Lloyd!"

 

"Let's get you out of here." said Cole.

 

"Don't help me, help her." said Lloyd.

 

"Oh, yeah. Coming, Mrs. G." said Cole.

 

Ultra Violet stops Cole from pulling the lever. "Hm, hello again."

 

"A little help?" Cole asked, looking around.

 

Kai breaks the handle. "Oops." Lloyd is lowered into the water.

 

"No Lloyd!" shouted Nova from the shadows as she jumped out and into the water.

 

"Lord Garmadon, follow my voice. Follow the shadows." shouted Harumi.

 

"Someone get him out of the water." said Misako.

 

"Nya, you are the Water Ninja." said Jay.

 

"You don't need to be a Water Ninja to do this." Nya throws a spear at Misako's gear. "And don't worry I saw Nova dive in after him, so they should be back up soon."

 

Nova was swimming towards the cage until she was close enough, ignoring the bandages that was coming off. Along with the blood slowly flowing in the water as she used her decay powers on the cage, breaking him free.

 

Lloyd quickly grabbed Nova as he noticed she couldn't hold her breath for much longer, and quickly began bringing them both back to the surface.

 

"Thanks, you okay?" He asked, looking at Nova who was coughing out a bit of blood.

 

"Y-yeah I'm fine, just give me five minutes or so." said Nova while breathing heavily.

 

"It's too fast! Maybe you can do Spinjitzu to get inside." said Jay as Garmadon laughs.

 

"That doesn't sound good." said Kai.

 

"What's happening?" Zane asked.

 

"You're a Nindroid! You give answers, not questions." said Jay.

 

"It's him." said Lloyd.

 

"I hear you...feel you. Come...be mortal again! Your son wants to stop you, but I want to make you stronger! It is I, Harumi. Come to me. Follow my voice." said Harumi.

 

"Harumi?" questioned Lord Garmadon.

 

"Your time is now! You cannot stop it. The end is near." The ninja and Nova use Spinjitzu to get Lloyd closer.

 

"Jay!" shouted Kai.

 

"On it." said Jay.

 

The ninja and Nova rushes over and knocks Harumi aside.

 

"No...No!" The portal closes.

 

"Father..."

 

"Come on, boys, let's clean the house." said the Commissioner as they arrested the Sons of Garmadon.

 

"Madame, you are under arrest." said Simon.

 

"No! Don't touch me!" said Harumi.

 

Cole and Jay try to restrain Killow. "We got him. We got him. We got him."

 

"We did it." The cops cheer.

 

"I-I'm sorry. I'm sorry I dragged you into this." said Lloyd to his mother.

 

"You didn't drag me into anything. This isn't your fault." said Misako.

 

"I should have known. I should have seen through her. Like Nova, but I didn't." said Lloyd.

 

"Your only mistake is that you're trusting, and good, and see the best in people." said Misako with a soft smile, she glances over at Nova that was getting some new bandages wrapped around her injured eye.

 

"Not anymore." said Lloyd while the cops cheer. Lloyd finds Harumi in a cop car.

 

"Please. You were right. This isn't me." said Harumi.

 

"Stop. Save it for someone who cares. It looks like you were wrong. You weren't the one who got away." said Lloyd.

 

Harumi charges at Lloyd but he closes the doors on her. The van drives away, Lloyd and Harumi exchanging angry glares at each other.

 

Nova let out a small sigh as she now had some new bandages on. "This is only the calm before the storm." She looked up at the night sky, knowing what was coming next and she wasn't ready for that.

Chapter 62: Season 8: True Potential

Notes:

We are getting some good fluff here. :3

Nothing could go wrong in this chapter after all of this right.

Chapter Text

*Everyone celebrates at Laughy's.*

"It's time for training and we're getting started. It's on, you know. And we wanna see you whip and shout it." The ninja sang.

 

"We rock!"

 

"You roll."

 

"They say, go slow. And everything just stands so still."

 

"We say, go go."

 

"We're ready for the fight, we know the drill."

 

"It seems so long ago. This part is-Okay, listen." said Jay.

 

"Okay, here it comes." said Cole.

 

"They say, go slow. And everything just stands so still. We say, go go. You're gonna see us rip into it. We just jump up, kick back, whip around, and spin. And then we..."

 

Pixal simultaneously spoke. "That must be a strange sight. To see you've known for so long suddenly look so young." She looked at baby Wu who was in Misako's arms.

 

Misako simultaneously said. "He always had a young soul. At least he's happy."

 

"...jump back, do it again. Ninja, go. Ninja, come on, come on..." The ninja kept singing in the background.

 

Pixal looks at Lloyd, who had isolated himself from everyone. "Not everyone is happy." Misako gives baby Wu over to her and walks to Lloyd.

 

"You cared for her, didn't you?" said Misako.

 

"What does it matter?" said Lloyd.

 

"It mattered to you. Bruises go away. Bones break and heal. But getting your heart broken? Take time to mourn, but don't let it destroy you. If you bury what's good about you beneath a hard shell, you'll turn out no better than Harumi." said Misako.

 

Lloyd turned to look over at the ninja that was singing, smiling a bit then looking over at Nova, who was sitting more in the shadows. Alone at a table working on trying to fix her broken mask.

 

Nova had decided to use the time they had to fix her broken mask, at least the lower part as she didn't have enough materials to fix the screen part of the mask. While she was singing quietly to herself the song. "Together we will rise" from Dragon Rising since she was brought here before the first season came out, but she had heard the opening song a few times.

"Nova?"

 

Nova snapped out of what she was doing and turned her head seeing that it was Lloyd. "Oh hi Lloyd, what's up?"

 

"Just wanted to see what you were doing here by yourself, I thought you would be singing with the others." said Lloyd as he looked over at the ninja that was singing.

 

"As fun as it seems they are having it. I wanted to try and fix my mask." said Nova looking at the ninja before turning her attention back to her mask.

 

"How do you even activate it?" Lloyd asked as he took a seat next to her.

 

Nova couldn't help but blush a little with how close he was, but tried to act like it was nothing. "The mask? Well it's simple just watch." She said pressing a small button on the side of the mask, and it quickly turned back to some silver earrings.

 

".....Earring? how come I never noticed you wearing that?" Lloyd asked with a raised eyebrow.

 

"Because of how small they are it's hard for anyone to notice, and as my hair is longer it pretty much covers my ears." said Nova with a soft giggle.

 

Lloyd smiled as he had really missed hearing her laugh. "What other secrets are you keeping, that you haven't told me about?"

 

Nova rolled her eyes playfully at him, turning the earrings back into the mask and trying to work some more on it. "As if I'm gonna tell you anymore of my secrets, greenie."

 

"Oh really now? And here I thought you would be more open with me." said Lloyd smirking.

 

"In your dreams." said Nova as she used her hand to push his face further away as it was getting a bit too close to hers.

 

Lloyd chuckled as his face was being pushed away before then gently taking her hand in his. "Well if not any secrets, then how about why you always got all jealous whenever I was with Rumi?" he asked, raising an eyebrow.

 

Nova had stopped what she was doing as her face was turning red from blushing and tried pulling her hand back, but Lloyd wasn't letting her. "I-I wasn't jealous, a-a-after all I can see the f-future, so I knew that she was b-bad news.....so I was only trying to.....p-protect you." She said getting all shy as she was turning her head away so he couldn't see.

 

"By the motherfucking Overlord, I so wish I were still wearing my mask right now." Nova thought to herself.

 

Lloyd chuckled smirking from seeing how she was reacting. "Oooh really now, you were just trying to protect me? Are you sure that was the only reason, Ocea?" He asked, moving a little closer.

 

"Okay too fucking close! Too fucking close!" Nova was panicking as she felt him moving closer, and before she knew it she had used her tail to hit him straight in the face.

 

There was silence between them for a bit until Lloyd started laughing and had finally let go of her hand. "Wow, I was just messing with you a bit, I didn't think you would actually do that!" He said through laughing out loud.

 

Nova, still having a bit of a red face glared at him with her one eye, since the other was still covered in bandages. "That wasn't funny Lloyd....." she said pouting a little but it didn't last for very long as hearing his laughter was making her start smiling.

 

"Sorry, sorry you're right. I shouldn't have done that. But I'm sure you know how I felt after your big reveal." said Lloyd, having stopped laughing and was now giving a bit of a small smile.

 

"......Lloyd I really did want to tell you....but I was so scared and--" Nova tried explaining but Lloyd cut her off by putting a hand to her mouth.

 

"I know Nova and while I'm still a little upset about it. I've already forgiven you." said Lloyd, taking both of her hands and turning to fully face her.

 

Nova couldn't help blushing again as she was looking into his eyes while holding hands with him.

 

Lloyd smiled softly at her as he moved closer towards her and before she knew it he had just kissed her cheek.

 

"A small return from when we were kids." Lloyd whispered with a teasing smile while also blushing a little.

 

Nova at this point had gone all blank like the time with Morro, and if she had been wearing her mask it would have been showing the loading icon as her face was red like a tomato.

 

Lloyd couldn't help but laugh at her reaction as he didn't think she would react like that, but as he was laughing he caught something on the TV that made him change his mood.

 

"...They say, go slow. You're gonna see us..."

 

"...rip into it. Just jump up, kick back, whip around, and spin. And then we jump back, do it again."

 

"Ninja, go! Ninja, go! Come on, come on. We're gonna do it again. We just jump up, kick back, whip around, and spin."

 

Lloyd simultaneously spoke. "Dareth, cut the music."

 

"And then we jump back, do it–" The music got cut.

 

"Hey, don't." said Jay.

 

"Come on." said Cole.

 

"...again..." Zane sang the last part.

 

"What is it, Lloyd?" Misako asked.

 

Nova had snapped out of her frozen state and turned her attention to the TV knowing what was coming next, and she didn't like it.

 

"Look." Lloyd points to the TV.

 

"It's always good to see my beautiful Gayle Gossip, ah." said Dareth.

 

".....Wait, are those two actually dating?" Nova thought confused.

 

Gayle on TV. "I'm standing outside the police headquarters, where an assailant rammed a stolen garbage truck into the front of it. I am hearing word it was a jail break. A prisoner was freed from custody."

 

"Okay, maybe not always good. Hey, didn't you just put the princess in jail? You don't think it's her, do you?" said Dareth.

 

Gayle on TV. "...Okay. I'm getting verification the prisoner that was freed was the recently-apprehended Jade Princess, Princess Harumi. Security footage caught the two on video." A clip shows Harumi and Garmadon.

 

"Holy Cow. That looks like..." said Dareth.

 

"That...That's impossible." said Lloyd.

 

"Could be anyone." said Kai.

 

"But he has four arms." said Zane.

 

"So does Mr. E! Heh. Who doesn't have four arms these days?" said Jay.

 

"We stopped the ceremony, didn't we?" said Lloyd, looking at Nova who had a worried look on her face before turning away, a clear sign that she knew.

 

"I'm telling you that's not him. If that's Lord Garmadon, heh, I'm Lord of the Jig." said Jay.

 

The officer on TV. "That's-That's when she said "Kneel before Lord Garmadon."

 

"Ah, okay. That's definitely him." said Jay.

 

"Well hello there, Lord of the Jig." said Nova before going back to trying to at least fix as much as she could of her mask.

 

"You better start jiggin'." said Cole.

 

"Misako, can you find a place to keep Wu somewhere safe?" Nya asked.

 

"I have a corner pad on the east side. You two can make it your own. Heh." Dareth whispered "Just don't mind the underwear lying around."

 

"We'll take him there now." said Misako.

 

"The rest of us, we've got work to do." said Kai.

 

*The ninja arrives at the police station.*

"And you're sure it was Garmadon?" Zane asked.

 

"Yes, but he's not the man I remembered. This is someone...else. Like they just brought back the worst parts. Twenty of my officers tried to take him down, but, just." The Commissioner sighs. "We couldn't stop him. I tried to reason with him, but it was like there was nothing left inside to reason with."

 

"But you saw where they were going. He didn't just break Harumi out and disappear. They must have left a clue." said Nya.

 

Nova was sitting to the side with two of her clones busy trying to still fix the mask, knowing what was coming up. She didn't want Lloyd to face his father alone.

 

"All they left us with is broken glass, a handful of sore backsides, and a healthy dose of humility." The Commissioner sighs. "Sorry I couldn't be of more help."

 

"You did what you could. Besides, this is my fight to bear." said Lloyd.

 

"You sure you're up for this, son?" The Commissioner asked.

 

"We all are." said Kai.

 

"And look on the bright side. It's your father and Harumi. At least the rest of the Sons of Garmadon are locked away, right?" said Cole.

 

Gayle on TV. "I'm now standing outside the Kryptarium Prison-"

 

"Aw, come on. More breaking news?" Jay complained.

 

"-where I'm getting word there's been a prison break-in, but you heard me correct, folks-a break-in. The entire prison has fallen under the control of its prisoners." Gayle went on.

 

"Ha. At least you got to admit we've got a top-notch news center." said Cole.

 

"And we now know where Harumi and Lord Garmadon are." said Zane.

 

*The ninja get on the Bounty.*

"This is not good. This is really not good." said Cole.

 

"You barely beat them last time." said Pixal.

 

"And that was when we had the help of the entire police force." said Zane.

 

"Don't forget that even Nova tried taking them on, but couldn't beat them." said Jay.

 

Nova sent a glare towards Jay before going back to working on her mask, now with four clones.

 

"And now they have Lord Garmadon on their side." said Nya.

 

"We go to Kryptarium Prison." said Lloyd.

 

"Okay. We take on Garmadon, Harumi, and her entire gang, while they're fortified in an impenetrable bunker. Not the best idea. Anyone have anything else?" No one speaks up. "Okay, not all at once. One at a time, please." said Jay.

 

"I have to face him. I turned him once. I can turn him again." said Lloyd.

 

"Uh, that sounds like a really bad idea." said Kai.

 

"And Kai knows bad ideas. He's full of them." said Cole.

 

"I agree. It's too dangerous. That's exactly what they want." said Zane.

 

"And, Lloyd, you heard what the Commissioner said about your father. It's not him anymore." said Nya.

 

"He's gonna beat you to a pulp." said Nova while working with her clones as there were now six of them trying to fix and add something to the mask.

 

"Oh no there's more of them, please make it stop." said Jay getting a little creeped out seeing more clones each time he looks.

 

"We don't know that. I have to try." said Lloyd ignoring the clones that seemed to keep increasing as there were now seven of them.

 

"I believe in this instance, your past may be clouding your judgment, Lloyd." said Zane.

 

"Yeah, you're just gonna have to trust us. We need to stay as far away from that place as possible." said Jay trying to stay far away from the now eight clones sitting at a table, working on just one broken mask.

 

"Listen to the Lord of the Jig. He's right on this one." said Cole.

 

Lloyd sighs. "Okay, then what do we do?"

 

Nova let out an annoyed growl as she sent one of her clones to go and get some more materials. "If we weren't in such a hurry, I would take my time working on this mask." She mumbled to herself as her clone returned with more materials. Where it got the stuff no one knew nor wanted to know.

 

*A little bit later with Nya checking the map.*

"That's odd. Who locked the navigation?" Nya asked.

 

"Oh, there you are, Nya. The guys wanna talk downstairs." said Lloyd.

 

"Uh, give me a minute. I just have to unlock this." said Nya.

 

" It can wait. Pixal. has a plan. You're gonna wanna hear this." said Lloyd.

 

"I know it's tough to take a backseat on this one." said Nya.

 

"I get it. We can't be impulsive. We don't want this to spiral into anything worse." Lloyd leads her to a room.

 

"Okay, Nya. So what's your plan?" Cole asked.

 

"My plan? I thought it was Pixal's". Nya gasps. Lloyd locks them in. "Lloyd, what are you doing?"

 

"I'm sorry, Nya. I have to confront him. I have to face him." said Lloyd.

 

"No, you can't." said Cole.

 

"Come on, Lloyd." said Kai.

 

"It could be a trap." said Zane.

 

"Yeah, and hey, we can talk it over. We'll figure it out." said Jay.

 

"Nova aren't you gonna say anything, or stop him with your powers." said Kai looking at Nova who was just sitting at the table. Now down to four clones still helping her as she was getting close to making a new mask out of her old broken one.

 

Nova didn't say anything as she was more focused on making her new mask with some better upgrades, and somehow with the thanks to her clones she was able to speed up the progress.

 

"I'm sorry, guys. It's something I have to do. Alone." said Lloyd.

 

"Lloyd."

 

Jay simultaneously said. "Lloyd, stop."

 

"Don't do this." said Cole.

 

"Lloyd, come back." said Nya.

 

"You don't have to do this." said Cole.

 

"What would Wu do?" Jay asked.

 

"This isn't you." said Zane while Lloyd uses a parachute to get in his Ninja Nightcrawler.

 

"Stand back, guys." said Cole.

 

Cole breaks down the door with his Earth Punch. Everyone but Nova heads to the computer to see Lloyd's whereabouts.

 

"Come on." said Nya.

 

"He's in his car. He's heading toward Kryptarium Prison." said Cole.

 

"I-I can't change course. He's locked the navigation." said Nya.

 

"Zane, find a way to override it." said Kai.

 

Nova wasn't sure for how long time had passed as she kept on working on her mask until one of her clones came out of the shadows in a panic. "What is it?" she asked, looking at her clone.

 

The shadow clone was making all kinds of motions with its hands, along with small shadow puppets as a way to better show what was happening.

 

"Motherfucker already." Nova growled getting up. "Fine, forget about the mask, Lloyd is more important than that." She pulled her hood over her head and hid her tail as she went into the shadows.

 

*Skipping to the part where the fight eventually ends with Garmadon gaining the upper hand and grabs his son.*

"You wouldn't hurt me. Your son." said Lloyd looking at his father.

 

"I have no son." said Lord Garmadon in a cold tone.

 

*This word completely crushes Lloyd. Garmadon then brutally throws Lloyd out of the prison, greatly wounding him. Citizens of Ninjago and the Ninja look on at Lloyd's brutal defeat, shocked, horrified and devastated. Garmadon smirks, satisfied.*

"Ha. The streets are in fear. Everyone saw Lord Garmadon defeat his son." said Ultra Violet.

 

"Let him live to see his father's reign. Gather everyone. We ride to the city at dawn. It's time Ninjago meets their new emperor. Emperor Garmadon." said Harumi.

 

*Everyone starts leaving but stops as a ball of darkness was thrown right in front of them.*

"You are going nowhere!" Nova growled coming out of the shadows in a dark purple glow, her necklace trying to keep her powers in check.

 

"Who dares to step in my way." Garmadon asked as he glared at Nova.

 

"Wow, you don't even remember me Sensei? damn, I almost feel hurt. But then again I'm not surprised." said Nova as she summoned her umbrella.

 

Garmadon narrowed his eyes. "I don't remember ever having a student, and what do you think an umbrella can do to me?"

 

"My Emperor don't be fooled by her tricks, that isn't a normal umbrella." said Harumi as she sent a glare towards Nova. "Don't waste your time on her."

 

Nova let out a low growl as she looked at Harumi, but kept her eye on Garmadon as a small smirk showed on her face. "Awww is the old man too scared to face his old student? I guess fighting Lloyd must have made you very weak." She said, pushing the words she knew he wouldn't like.

 

Now Garmadon was actually pissed off after just being called "weak" and "scared" as he went for the attack.

 

Nova quickly dodged his attacks or at least most of them as he kept going for her blind spot, since she couldn't see anything from her right side. "You aren't a normal human, I can feel it from your powers, and with the strength you're holding back." He said, using his powers to knock her into a wall.

 

Nova growled slowly getting up. "I think you are seen things, old man." She said, using her umbrella for support.

 

When she first got here she hadn't thought about any plan, so she had kind of forgotten that it was the fight that was making him stronger. So when she had summoned her umbrella she had almost changed its mode, but stopped when she remembered that she couldn't fight back.

 

"If you really were a student of mine, you wouldn't show such disrespect, little girl." said Garmadon as he changed his powers into his purple daggers.

 

Nova looked around trying to come up with an idea. "Stupid me, I've gotta work on my plans more often. Before I jump head first into situations like this....After all, that is more Lloyd's style." By pure reflex she used her umbrella to block a dagger coming right towards her, but when the dagger struck the umbrella it got destroyed.

 

".....You motherfucker, piece of shit, blockhead, oni looking lego figure! Do you know how fucking long it took me to even make that!" Nova growled in rage as she had spent so many months making that weapon.

 

Nova kept cursing at him to the point she had begun saying it in the oni language without thinking about it, since Mystake had taught her some of the language of the oni.

 

Garmadon looked at her with a raised eyebrow. "Language, I don't like you speaking in that manner to me."

 

"E̴̛̗͎̙̾̀͜ǹ̴͉̊́́g̷̟̀l̷̨̼̳͑̽͛i̸͈̬̬̗̒ś̶̗͉h̷̼̠̞͑̎̓̿!" Nova shouted in rage as there was a sound of a crack from her necklace.

 

Garmadon noticed the necklace she was wearing glowing a deep dark purple glow, which gave him an idea.

 

Nova summoned her warfan as she looked for the right moment to escape through the shadows. But she wasn't given much of a chance as Garmadon, once again went for the attack and she did her best to block his daggers with her warfan. Which did work for a bit until she felt herself getting pulled up by the neck.

 

"Interesting item you have here, girl. I wonder what would happen if I did this!" said Garmadon as he crushed the necklace in his hand with his powers.

 

"NO!!!" Nova shouted in horror as the necklace got crushed, her appearance changed back to her oni form as she fell to the floor.

 

"Well what do we have here, an oni, now that is a surprise. I didn't think there were any of you left." said Garmadon.

 

Nova started to panic as she summoned two shadow clones, taking his attention away from her, as he fought the clones, she quickly went into the shadows. Getting away just in time as a dagger hit the floor of the shadow she had just left through.

Chapter 63: Season 8: Big Trouble, Little Ninjago (Final)

Notes:

Nova gave a piece of her mind.

I was having a hard time deciding if Nova should stay in Ninjago, or go to the First Realm with the ninjas.

Chapter Text

*Nova arrives at Mystake's Tea shop.*

Nova came out of the shadows breathing heavily as she fell to the ground, taking off her gloves seeing that she was back in her oni form since her claws was in full view.

 

"M-Mystake!" shouted Nova as she slammed open the door to the tea shop where the old lady, Mystake was putting up some tea on her shelves.

 

"My goodness child, no need to shout." said Mystake as she turned to see Nova back in her oni form while having a bit of a panic attack. "Where is your necklace that I gave you? I told you not to take it off until you had better control of your oni powers."

 

Nova, almost having tears in her eyes, ran over to her while shaking a little. "I-I know but G-Garmadon broke it. H-he saw my oni form.....M-Mystake please you've gotta have something else that can hide this form! I can't g-g-go back to the ninja looking like t-this!" She had her hands on Mystake's shoulder and was shaking her like crazy.

Mystake landed a solid chop with her hand on Nova's head causing her to let go.

 

"OW! That hurt you old hag!" Nova growled while holding her head in pain.

 

"Hush child. You need to calm down and drink some tea. Then you can explain yourself with a calm mind." said Mystake as she went to make her some tea.

 

Nova let out a few growls but went on to go out back and take a seat so she wouldn't scare off customers that came to buy tea.

 

Mystake soon arrived with a cup of tea and gave it to her as she patted Nova's head. "Now try and drink some of this to calm yourself, and when I return I hope you aren't all over the place." She said before heading back out to the front of the shop.

 

Nova sighed heavily before taking a sip of her tea which did help her calm down from everything.

 

"What am I gonna do now, I can't hide in the shadows forever.......and I don't think I'll be able to handle being away from Lloyd again, it would break his heart thinking I ran away. So he has to face everything on his own again.......there must be a way to fix this.....this mistake." Nova thought to herself upset, looking at her claws that was holding her tea.

 

"Fucking Overlord....when I see him again I'll give him a piece of my mind I'm not his tool, that he can make do whatever he wants. I don't fucking care if he was the one who created me. I'll show him what happens when his very creation d̷̢̼͙̩̈́͐e̵̖͚̠͐̀̃̈́s̴͎̯͆̒̈ț̷͐̋r̷̠̓͗͐͊ö̴̲͔̣̳͐̃y̶̮̣̣͓̽s̷̢̺̺̆́͗ him." Nova growled as her rage and powers slowly grew out of control, breaking the cup in her hands.

 

"Child I told you to calm down, not destroy my stuff." said Mystake as she hit Nova in the head with a broom, snapping her out of it.

 

"OW!! What was that for, old hag!!" said Nova holding her head as it was once again in pain.

 

Mystake ignored her complaint as she picked up the broken pieces of the tea cup, and cleaned up the rest of the mess. "Losing your temper will not help you get control of your shapeshifting powers, young one."

 

"Well then how am I gonna learn to control it, I've already tried everything you taught me and I even trained a whole fucking year, on the Dark Island and even that didn't help. So what am I to do here." said Nova, crossing her arms while her tail was hitting the floor in annoyance.

 

Mystake let out a small sigh after finishing cleaning up the mess. "The only way to learn is to not force it to happen. You must embrace this other side of you. Let the very being of yourself out without any fear, and calm your mind, body and soul. When you do that not only will you be able to use your powers without them going wild. You might unlock your true potential." She explained.

 

Nova looked at her very much confused on everything she had just told her. "But I can't unlock my true potential, that's what the Overlord wants." She said.

 

"You are only a youngling so of course this might seem confusing, but those powers are yours and no one else." said Mystake as she took her hands in hers.

 

"I told you to stop calling me a youngling, I'm eighteen years old already." said Nova a little annoyed.

 

"Maybe for a human you aren't a little youngling, but as an oni you are still very much a youngling. That still needs to learn how to walk before you can run." said Mystake looking her right in the eyes or eye, since her other was still covered in bandages.

 

Nova pouted a bit as she looked away, finding this very annoying when another thought came to her mind. ".....I swear if the Omega or the other oni calls me a youngling, I'm gonna lose my mind."

 

Letting out a heavy sigh trying to calm herself down. "Is there really nothing you have that I can use to hide my oni form?"

 

".....I might have something but it will only last for a few hours, until you can control your shapeshifting powers yourself." said Mystake getting up and looking at what she had.

 

It wasn't long until she came back with a small red box with some symbols on it.

 

"What's in the box?" Nova asked, raising an eyebrow.

 

"A special kind of tea that can change someone's appearance but only for a few hours." Mystake explained and she went on to make the tea.

 

"And my tail and horns?" Nova asked.

 

"Those too" said Mystake.

 

Nova smiled happily even if it was just for a few hours she didn't mind, what happens next would be future her's problem.

 

Mystake finished the tea and gave it to Nova just as the ninja arrived at the shop.

 

Nova quickly drank her tea, changing her appearance into her human form just as the ninja came into the back room.

 

"Oh. I c-There's-He's too-He's too much. I can't-please." said Lloyd.

 

"Hurry. He's burning up." said Jay.

 

"Nova, when did you get here?" Kai asked.

 

"You cannot hurry tea. Only have patience to get it right. It is ready." said Mystake.

 

"Just a few minutes ago." said Nova while looking worried at Lloyd.

 

"Is it going to make him better?" Cole asked.

 

"It will heal his wounds, but..." said Mystake.

 

"But what?" Nya asked.

 

Kai groans. "There's always a "but."

 

"It comes with a price." said Mystake.

 

"Whatever it is, we will pay it." said Zane.

 

"I will take no coin for this. I speak of a price for you and your friend. Each of you must lay your hand upon him. The tea will focus your Elemental Powers to save him. But it may use up all the power you have left." Mystake explained.

 

"Are you telling me to save him, we could lose our power?" Jay asked.

 

"Perhaps. Perhaps not." said Mystake.

 

"Do it." said Nya.

 

"Wait! You don't just jump into decisions like this. I mean-" said Kai.

 

"You're just worried about yourself." said Cole.

 

"Maybe I am. But you saw how powerful Lord Garmadon was. Without our Elemental Powers, what chance do we have?" said Kai.

 

Nova let out a low growl getting right in Kai's face even if he was taller than her. "Just shut the fuck up hothead! This isn't a decision you can jump out off! Lloyd is laying there on what could be his death bed! And I'm not letting that happen while I'm here, so grow some fucking balls and save him already! YOU ARE A NINJA NOW ACT LIKE ONE!!!" She growled in pure rage as her body was glowing dark purple along with her blue eye turning purple from her powers getting out of control, but she took a deep breath trying to calm herself.

 

".... She is more scary than Nya when she is angry." Jay whispered to Cole who he was hiding behind him, shaking.

 

Cole simply nodded, also a little nervous seeing her so angry.

 

"And here I thought Kai had anger issues." said Zane.

 

Cole and Jay looked at him, both raising an eyebrow but didn't say anything.

 

Kai was actually taken aback by her outburst along with the power almost radiating out of her. "..... Yes m-ma'am."

 

The ninja looked at each other before each of them went over and gave Lloyd their powers.

 

"Now we wait." said Mystake.

 

*After a while, Kai sees he still has his Fire.*

"So at least we have our powers." said Nya.

 

"Yeah. But is it enough?" Kai asked.

 

"It always is." said Nya.

 

"But what if it's not?" Kai asked.

 

"Ninja never quit." said Nya.

 

"Ninja don't last forever." said Kai.

 

"Whatever happens, we fight on." said Nya.

 

Nova let out a heavy sigh while taking a seat next to where Lloyd layed, waiting for him to wake up.

 

Jay looks to Mystake, who is humming. "Ugh. What possibly could be so important that you have to do that now?"

 

"Just a little something-" Mystake laughs "to go." She comes out with tea in a bag.

 

"What is this, takeout?" Cole asked.

 

"For your time of need. Remember, to go." said Mystake.

 

"To go." Jay nervously laughs.

 

"To go." The shop rumbles.

 

"What is that?" They go outside and see everyone running. Kai stops someone.

 

"What is it? What happened?" Kai asked.

 

"If you see it, run!" The man runs away.

 

"What could do that?" Jay asked.

 

"Only a being of great size." said Zane as they see a building fall.

 

"Come on!" said Kai.

 

"What about Lloyd?" Nya asked.

 

"Looks like it's just us six." said Cole.

 

Pixal flies in on her mech. "Don't forget me."

 

"I think I'm gonna skip out on this one guys, I don't have enough energy." said Nova.

 

"You guys go. Me and Nova will keep watch over him." said Nya while the ninja go and see Colossus.

 

*A little while later, Lloyd wakes up.*

"Father!"

 

"It actually worked! Eh. That's a first." said Mystake.

 

Nova looked over at her with a raised eyebrow. "Bruh...."

 

"Lloyd, what is it?" Nya asked.

 

"I had a dream o-of a giant, and my father. He's looking for Wu." said Lloyd.

 

"That is no dream. That is a vision." said Mystake and Nova in unison.

 

"Do you still have your power?" Nya asked.

 

Lloyd tries but he can't use his Energy. "I don't understand. I-I can't. Why can't I?"

 

"You're alive. That's all you need to know." said Nya.

 

Nova nodded, pulling him into a hug. "You big idiot, don't do a stunt like that again." She said before looking him straight in the eyes with an eerie glare as she poked his chest. "If you do anything like that again, I will haunt you for the rest of your life."

 

Lloyd let out a nervous gulp. "G-got it." he said, smiling nervously.

 

"You need to get to the child before it's too late." said Mystake getting their attention.

 

"But without my power, I'm...I'm not the Green Ninja." said Lloyd.

 

"Don't say that." said Nya.

 

"My father's still out there. I can't...I can't defeat him." said Lloyd.

 

"We need to fight on." said Nya as the shop rumbled again. "Do you have any strength left?" He gets up, but needs Nova and Nya's help to walk.

 

"Wait! Here. Take this with you." Mystake gives him a bag. "You may not have power, but that was never what made you powerful. It was knowing what to do, and when to do it."

 

"We need to hurry. They're not far." said Nya.

 

"Now go, ninja, go! The end is not the end, but only a new beginning!" said Mystake.

 

*Wu and Misako watch the rainfall.*

"My brother is coming." said baby Wu.

 

"How do you know?" Misako asked.

 

"I know." said baby Wu.

 

"Come on. We have to go." They leave the apartment and Wu screams when they see Garmadon. "What has happened to you?" Garmadon attacks but Nya, Nova and Lloyd arrive to save them.

 

"Lloyd!" cheered baby Wu.

 

"Go, Lloyd! Nova! Get him outta here!" said Nya.

 

"We can hold him back." said Misako.

 

Nova gave a small nod, while she wanted to help. She didn't want to risk it and she wasn't up for another round with Garmadon just yet.

 

"You sure you're up for this?" Nya asked.

 

"I was married to him once. I'm up for anything." They fight him.

 

"Misako! Get down!" Nya bursts a pipe and sprays him with Water.

 

"This way!" said Lloyd.

 

"Lloyd, give me Wu, I have a feeling we are gonna run into trouble soon!" said Nova.

 

"Okay, but be careful!" said Lloyd as he handed Wu over to Nova just in time as Harumi showed up.

 

"Running will do you no good. Give us the child." said Harumi.

 

"You didn't say please." said Nova while holding baby Wu close.

 

"Is this what you want? To destroy the city, create more victims? Just think how many others will be made like you. This isn't what you want." said Lloyd.

 

"Oh, no. This is just the beginning." Harumi wears the Oni Mask of Hatred and catches up to him. Lloyd tries to fight back with his Energy but remembers it's gone. "Where are your powers, Lloyd, as your city falls?"

 

"Hold on." said Lloyd.

 

"The Sons of Garmadon could always use one more. Join us." said Harumi.

 

".....Bitch it sounds so creepy no matter how you put it." said Nova as she used the shadows to make a shield.

 

"Yeah, that never works." Lloyd and Nova jumps onto a tram. "Nova and I have Wu. Can any of you hear me? Where is everyone?"

 

"We hear you loud and clear!" Kai answered as they arrives on the Bounty.

 

"Jump!" shouted Cole.

 

"It's too far!" said Lloyd.

 

"Get us closer!" said Jay.

 

"She's as close as I can get her!" said Zane.

 

"Careful!" said Kai.

 

"Are you actually doubting my ability to closely approximate the true value of our surroundings? I'm a Nindroid." said Zane.

 

Lloyd looked over at Nova. "You need to take Wu and jump on the ship."

 

"W-what no I'm not leaving you behind, not again!" Nova growled with worry in her eyes as she knew what was gonna happen if she got on the ship.

 

"This isn't the time to argue about this, Ocea! We both know you can make it no problem with your abilities!" shouted Lloyd.

 

Nova let out an annoyed growl as she looked away, knowing that he was right that she could easily make it. But if she did it would mean she would leave him behind again and they wouldn't see each other for a good while.

 

Harumi jumps onto the tram. "Give me the child. The Emperor wants his brother."

 

"Not fucking happening b̸͕̹̫̼̾̚͘ǐ̵̫̳͉͑͘͝t̵̬̊̍̇c̸̦͑h̸̞̖̻̱̽!" Nova growled in rage while holding baby Wu close. "I hate you for this Lloyd." She mumbled before double jumping and then floating easily onto the ship with baby Wu.

 

"Lloyd, jump! You can make it!" shouted Kai as Lloyd jumps but Harumi grabs him.

 

*Zane steers away from them to avoid crashing into a building.*

"We have to go back." said Kai.

 

"I'll circle around." said Zane.

 

"You shouldn't have done that!" said Harumi.

 

"No!" Lloyd shouted as the Colossus grabbed the Bounty.

 

"This is the end, Lloyd. Watch to see how you lose it all." said Harumi.

 

"Hands off, you big oaf! We just had her repaired!" shouted Jay.

 

Nova handed baby Wu to Cole as she took a deep breath before then pulling out all the shadows around her, creating a huge oni shadow-like hands and went on to grab the Colossus's arms trying with all her might to make it let go.

 

"Not fucking happening old man! I'm not letting you break our ship that easily while I'm here asshole!!" Nova growled as her body was glowing from her powers, and her appearance was already switching back and forth from her human and oni form.

 

The Colossus went on to use more force on breaking the Bounty as it wasn't making it easy for Nova.

 

Nova growled in rage as she was letting out more of her powers.

 

"What do we do?" Kai asked.

 

"I don't know!" shouted Cole.

 

"I can't break free from its hold!" shouted Zane.

 

"I'm gonna fucking d̵̺̟̅̑e̷̩̜̅̎s̴̡͙̉̇t̷̛͔̖̓͋͝r̸̨̛̯̞̹͂̌̋ȯ̴̧͍̪ͅỷ̴̢̨̠̫ your little ṱ̴̽̾͗͂o̵̭͕̲̐͋ͅy̴͔̫̑̎͑ if that is the last thing I do!" shouted Nova as her powers was getting out of control and she could feel that she was at her limits as she was getting a nosebleed.

 

"We have to go!" said baby Wu.

 

"What do you think we're trying to do?" said Cole.

 

"We have to go!" said baby Wu.

 

"To go. "For when your time of need, tea to go." Jay gasps. "I think this is why she gave us this!"

 

"Well, what are you waiting for?" said Kai as they open the bag. "Nova hurry! This ship isn't worth it!"

 

Nova snapped out of her fight with the Colossus, and looked over at the others seeing the tea leaves coming out of the bag. Letting out a heavy sigh she had the shadows go back to normal before running over to the others.

 

"Go!"

 

"Go where?" Cole asked.

 

"Anywhere but here." said Nova as she had to lean on Kai since she had used too much of her powers.

 

"I feel funny." said Jay.

 

"What's happening?" Kai asked while wrapping an arm around Nova keeping her stable.

 

*The Colossus finished off the Bounty. Lloyd and Harumi witness the "death" of ninja and Nova. Lloyd lets out a shriek of pain and despair.*

"No!"

 

"This. This is what I wanted. To see your father's return, and for you to lose everything. How does it feel to see the end?" said Harumi.

 

"No. I won't let it do to me what it did to you. This isn't the end, Harumi. This is just the beginning. Without my power, without my friends, I'm gonna fight you. I'm gonna fight on. Because a ninja never quits." said Lloyd.

 

"Well then, goodbye, Lloyd." said Harumi.

 

"Before I go, just answer me this: you said the greatest villain was the one who got away. Then what am I?" Lloyd jumps off and activates the parachute Mystake gave him.

 

"Ninjago is mine." said Garmadon.

 

*The ninja and Nova wake up and realize they are taken somewhere else.*

"Traveler's Tea." said Zane.

 

"Looks like we're no longer in Ninjago." said Cole.

 

"Then where are we?" Jay asked as they see Dragons fly by.

 

"Back where it all began! The Realm of Oni and Dragons." said Kai.

 

"Aaarh! What is that!?" Jay asked, pointing at Nova who was back in her oni form.

 

"An oni!?"

 

"Nova!" cheered baby Wu.

 

"Wait, that's Nova?" Cole asked.

 

"Guys can you please don't stare." said Nova crossing her arms with her tail was lashing from side to side feeling uncomfortable.

 

"B-but why are you in that form? What happened to you?" Kai asked.

 

Nova let out a low growl. "I've been using tea, and my necklace to hide this form.....I didn't want you guys to see me like this and see me as a monster." She said in a sad tone.

 

"We don't see you as a monster Nova. No matter what you look like, you are still yourself and our friend." said Zane smiling.

 

"Yeah, and besides having an oni as a friend is kind of cool." said Cole.

 

"Yeah really, I mean how often do you get to say I have an oni friend." said Jay as he patted her back smiling.

 

"You are Lloyd's friend, and our little sister. We would never see you any other way." said Kai as they all went into giving her a hug.

 

Nova smiled with a few tears in her eyes when they hugged her. "So how are we gonna get back home?"

Chapter 64: Season 9: Firstbourne

Notes:

Nova acting like the fun big sister, and Cole being a frustrated parent that can't keep the kids in one place. XD

Chapter Text

Update on her new looks(sadly yes she did lose her right eye to Harumi):

Update on her new looks(sadly yes she did lose her right eye to Harumi):

Her new mask(but she wouldn't wear it all the time like before):

Her new mask(but she wouldn't wear it all the time like before):

 


*In the First Realm of Oni and Dragon.*

Nova was digging through the broken down Bounty, as she found her almost finished mask once again more broken. "......Now that's just not fair, do they even know how much stuff I had to steal to make a new mask." She mumbled annoyed.

 

With a sigh Nova summoned a few shadow clones and had them search for anything she could use for her mask, along with of course something for the ninja to use, which probably wouldn't be much.

 

Nova sat down on a crate that wasn't broken and began making a few changes to the mask with what she had, and could use which wasn't much but it was better than anything.

 

After a good while she heard Kai shouting something.

 

"Foil. I found foil! Ah! Yes! We have foil!" shouted Kai.

 

Nova giggled a little before adding the last bit to her mask and she was done. It wasn't all tech like in the looks, and the voice changer was still broken so she couldn't hide her normal voice anymore. But as long as it worked as a mask it was good enough. So after turning the mask back into earrings, she put them back on and walked over to the others.

 

Zane grunts as he sets up a radio. "Okay. Let's see if it works."

 

"Say we're lucky enough to reach someone in Ninjago. After everything that's happened, is there even a home to go back to?" Cole asked.

 

"One way to find out. Here goes nothing." said Kai.

 

"And that sounds like nothing." said Zane.

 

"Unh! We're never getting home!" Kai complained.

 

"Don't lose hope yet, I'm sure we will find a way back somehow." said Nova.

 

"So it doesn't work. I'm telling you guys, I've been feeling so much better now that I've accepted our situation. This is our new home." said Jay.

 

"You don't sound like yourself, Jay." said Cole.

 

"I'm just saying you don't have to freak out about it. Heh. It could be worse." said Jay.

 

Nova glared at Jay and walked over, slapping him on the back of the head. "Stop making it worse."

 

"Worse? Worse!? A strange tea lady just marooned us in the Realm of Oni and Dragon. A realm, mind you, we know nothing about, with no hope of getting home, and no clue as to what else is out there!" said Kai.

 

"Uh, Oni and dragons, duh?" said Nova, raising an eyebrow.

 

"Sure, Nova. We've all seen dragons. But aren't you the least bit concerned about coming across another Oni? I mean, we hardly know anything about them." Cole asked.

 

Nova crossed her arms a bit. "Of course I'm worried, but I try not to think about it."

 

"Except that they like to destroy, and Master Wu is part one." said Zane.

 

"I'm hungry." said Wu.

 

"Sorry, Master, but I thought we told you. We're rationing our food." said Cole.

 

"Hmm. Perhaps there is some useful guidance you could impart on us in this difficult time?" said Zane.

 

"Master Wu?" Cole asked.

 

"I'm hungry." said Wu again.

 

Jay laughs. "Ah, man."

 

"You not freaking out is freaking me out!" said Kai.

 

"Kai, baby, it's much easier coping with life's problems when you let go of hope. Whoo-hoo! Hey, turn up that music. That's my butter and jam. Yeah-ha!" said Jay.

 

Nova couldn't help but laugh at this sight, since seeing the way these two acted was much more fun in person than on a TV screen.

 

"Yeah-ah! He's totally lost it." said Cole.

 

"Nope. I've totally found it." said Jay.

 

"Still hungry." said Wu.

 

"We all are." said Nova, patting his head with a small smile when he tried batting her hand away.

 

"Be patient. He's a growing boy. At his excelled growth rate, we'll have our old Master soon enough." said Zane.

 

"We're low on food, Master. How about you go out and find some?" said Kai.

 

"I don't wanna." said Wu.

 

"Now, Master, don't put off till tomorrow what can be done today." said Cole.

 

"Pfft, ha. That's rich. Now we're giving him lessons he taught us. Haha." said Jay as he laughed.

 

"Will you...will you come with me?" Wu asked, looking at Cole.

 

Cole nods. "Okay, you guys fix the radio. We'll go see what food we can scrounge up. Come on, Little Master."

 

"I'm coming with you, can't hurt having some extra help and besides, I can always make clones." said Nova as she followed them.

 

"Why do you call me that?" Wu asked, confused looking over at Cole.

 

"Uh...Habit, I guess." said Cole.

 

Nova nodded "Now come on little Wu, let's see what we can find." She said as she picked him up and had him ride on her shoulders, though she was short she was still taller than Wu since he was still a small child.

 

Wu was a little surprised when he was picked up, but smiled as he grabbed onto her horns while he was riding on her shoulders. "This is fun!"

 

Nova giggled a little as she got an idea. "Wanna try something real fun little Wu?" She asked.

 

Wu looked at her both curious and excited about what she had in mind so he nodded with a big smile.

 

"I thought we were out looking for food, not fooling around Nova." said Cole looking at her.

 

Nova rolled her eye at Cole while making sure she was holding on to Wu. "Come on Cole, I'm just letting him have some fun while we are out here looking. You should know a kid easily gets bored with nothing to do." She said.

 

"Since when do you know so much on how to handle a kid?" Cole asked with a raised eyebrow, crossing his arms.

 

"I had a younger sister before I ended up here, and she would always get bored when sitting inside all day not doing any fun." Nova explained to him before then looking up at Wu. "You better have a good grip kid, otherwise you will fall off." She told him.

 

Wu looked at her a little confused. "Why would I fall—"

 

Nova smiled as she used her speed boost and began running around at full speed before then double jumping into the air, getting pretty high up and then floating back down on the ground. And she kept doing that for a while, Wu was just laughing out loud until the fun was finally over.

 

After having some good fun, Nova finally stopped and took Wu down from her shoulders so he could walk a bit by himself.

 

"That was so much fun! please can we do that again!" said Wu full of excitement from that wild ride he just had.

 

Nova giggled a little and ruffled his hair. "Maybe later, but for now we should put our focus back to finding food."

 

"Finally!" exclaimed Cole as he had been slightly frustrated with her and Wu, just wasting energy on fooling around, instead of looking for food as they had planned to.

 

Wu let out an annoyed sigh, not happy the fun was over while batting Nova's hand away from his hair.

 

*A good while later Cole, Nova and Wu trekked the realm, still not finding food.*

"It feels like we've been walking forever." said Wu.

 

"Yeah, well, ninjas never quit." said Cole.

 

"I'm not a ninja." said Wu.

 

"Ah, ha. One day, you will be." said Cole until they hear a dragon and see food. "It's okay. I used to be scared of them too. But Dragons are our friends."

 

Nova looked at Wu and then Cole, a little nervous. "This isn't gonna end well little Wu, better get ready to run for your life." She whispered to him.

 

Cole comes out of hiding and approaches it. "Hi, little fella! Whatcha eating? Mmm, looks delicious." The dragon gets into a stance. "Oh, oh, oh. It's okay, we just wanna share." Stormbringer approaches and chases them.

 

"It's a Lightning Dragon!" shouted Wu.

 

"I can see that!" shouted Cole.

 

"You said they were our friends!" shouted Wu.

 

"Just shut up you two and keep running!!" Nova shouted, running at full speed since she could feel the dragon had its eyes clearly on her more than anything, since she was an oni and all know oni and dragon doesn't get along.

 

"I was wrong! They're mean! Keep running! They're a lot bigger than I remember too. Run! We'll take cover. Uh, uh, in there!" They run into a cave and Cole blocks the entrance. "That was a learning experience."

 

Nova was leaning over with her hands on her knees while breathing heavily. "It's almost as scary as running from a big snake."

 

"What is this?" Wu looks at some paintings on the walls.

 

"Huh. It looks like we're not the only ones in this realm. We need to warn the others." said Cole.

 

"Can we first, *pants* take a breather, you two." said Nova, still trying to catch her breath.

 

"Oh right I forgot you and dragons don't get along." said Cole scratching the back of his head.

 

"Can't you just change back to your human form? I'm sure the dragons wouldn't be that much after you if you did that." suggested Wu.

 

Nova decided to sit down on the ground while catching her breath and getting some energy back. "I've tried many times, little Wu, but it never worked."

 

"Could it be because your powers always goes out of control?" Cole asked.

 

Nova shrugged at that question as her heart was beginning to calm down. "Probably, the only way I could keep my human form before, was because of the necklace I was wearing or the tea Mystake gave me."

 

"Are you scared of your powers?" Wu asked.

 

Nova looked over at him a little surprised by that question and raised an eyebrow.

 

".....Not as much as I was in the beginning.....but yeah still a little." said Nova.

 

"Then you just have to conquer your fear by letting go of any worries." said Cole.

 

Nova gave him a questionable look at what he was saying. "It's not that simple."

 

"It is simple, you just don't see it." said Cole, holding out his hand.

 

Nova looked at the hand pouting a little before she finally took it with her clawed hand and let Cole pull her back up on her feet. "......Fine I'll try but first, let's get some food and then head back to the others. It should be safe to go back outside without the worries of a dragon attacking us."

 

*Some time later Cole, Nova and Wu returns to their campsite but don't see anyone.*

"Guys? Hello? We've got dinner! Some weird vegetables or fruit, or something like that." said Cole.

 

"Where's the flying ship?" Wu asked who was sitting on Nova's shoulders again while carrying some weird food.

 

"That's not a good sign." said Nova, looking around.

 

"Tire tracks. They lead this way." said Wu pointing at the tracks.

 

"Where are you two going?" Cole asked as he watched Nova and Wu following the tracks.

 

"To find our friends." said Wu and Nova in unison.

 

"Now come on, there is no time to waste slowpoke." said Nova before she began singing the Dragon Rising opening song.

 

"Lost in the unknown, so much to see,

we are brave, we fight for what we believe,

Feel the energy, all in within,

Risin' to the top, yeah!

 

We're the fire burnin', feel the heat, Rising like a dragon,

we ain't weak, Push us down, we get back on our feet,

Together we will rise!

 

We fight! Aim high! Spin! Fly! Be a ninja for what's right!"

 

Cole and Wu looked at each other giving a small shrug and soon joined in on the song, and it seemed to increase their determination.

Chapter 65: Season 9: Iron & Stone

Notes:

Wasn't sure what to really add here.

This doesn't help Nova get comfortable with her oni form.

Chapter Text

*Nova, Cole and Wu spy on the hunters. With Cole using a telescope.*

"They're headed towards that arena. But I don't think they're going to see a show." said Cole.

 

"Then we have to go in there and break them out. Come on!" Wu jumps down but Cole catches him.

 

"Are you crazy?" Cole pulls him back up. "This place is crawling with hunters and getting caught isn't on my to-do-list. We're gonna have to wait it out."

 

Nova nodded who was also watching the hunters from what she could see. "Cole is right, and if they see me there will be chaos."

 

"Don't put off till tomorrow what can be done today." said Wu.

 

"Uh? Did you—Did you just use my words against me?" Cole asked.

 

"They were my words first. You just borrowed them." said Wu.

 

Nova giggled a little. "He is right, Cole."

 

"I'm not putting anything off. I'm trying to come up with a plan. What do you expect me to do? Take them on all by myself, along with Nova?" Wu pulls out a telescope. "Since when did you have that?" Cole asked.

 

"I borrowed it earlier. Like how you borrowed my wisdom." Wu sees a clothesline. "There. We can use that. We can use disguises."

 

"Damn, little Wu with the sass." said Nova, ruffling his hair before he started batting her hand away.

 

"Uh, I don't know. Disguises haven't worked out so good for me in the past." Cole sees Wu and Nova heading towards them. "Master Wu! Nova! Get back here! Wu! Nova!"

 

Nova activated her mask so no one could see her face beside her purple eye. "....Okay if any hunter asks about my face, we just tell them that I got burned by a dragon a few years ago, and just seeing my real face will give anyone a nightmare."

 

Cole and Wu looked at her as they both started getting an image of a burned up, scared face and just how creepy that would be. "Oh yeah, that would be pure nightmare fuel, and now I can't get it out of my head." said Cole.

 

"Good then that story should work perfectly." said Nova smiling behind her mask and found herself a good disguise for her to wear. "Now I just need a few more bandages that can be wrapped around my arms completely."

 

"Are we gonna say your arms got seriously burned by a dragon too?" Wu asked.

 

"Look at little Wu here, he gets it." said Nova in a joking manner.

"Would you stop calling me little

 

"Would you stop calling me little." Wu complained.

 

"Do you want me to call you shrimp instead?" Nova asked, raising an eyebrow they couldn't see behind her mask.

 

Cole couldn't help but let out a chuckle as she just used one of her old nicknames they used to call her.

 

"....No shrimp is worse, and fits you a lot better." said Wu.

 

"Oh really now." said Nova in a taunting voice, grabbing him and was now giving him a noogie.

 

"Might watch what you say to the princess–Argh!" Cole quickly dodged a knife being thrown at him.

 

"I thought you were over this whole knife throwing thing, when being called princ–Argh!" Cole quickly dodged another knife. "Would you stop that! You're gonna get us caught."

 

Nova was sending him a cold glare behind her mask. "Only if you don't drop calling me that." She said in a low growl while Wu was able to sneak out of her grip.

 

"Where do you even keep those stupid knives, I didn't see them on you at all." said Cole.

 

"I have my secrets, and I'm not sharing." said Nova as she tried hiding her tail inside her clothes.

 

"I thought your Delta days, was over after your reveal." said Cole while putting on some facepaint.

 

"Not fully yet, but probably after we get back home and all of this is over." said Nova, pulling the hood over her head to hide her horns. Along with wrapping her arms and hands fully up with bandages so no one could see her black skin.

 

*A little later at the arena.*

"Ooh! Wowee-wow! You Oni have really got Slab fired up." Chew Toy laughs. "I've never seen him this angry."

 

"For the last time, we are not Oni!" shouted Kai.

 

"Yeah, well, dragons hate Oni. If it's not you, something else has really got his blood boiling." said Chew Toy as Cole, Nova and Wu, disguised as Dragon Hunters, enter the audience.

 

"Look, there they are." said Wu pointing at the ninja.

 

"But we're in the cheap seats. If we're gonna help them, we have to get closer. Come on!" Cole bumps into someone.

 

"I don't recognize you." said Scar.

 

"And I don't recognize you!" said Cole.

 

"Haha! Everyone knows I am Scar the Skullbreaker. Now, who are you?" said Scar.

 

"Uh, we're new to camp. The name's Rocky Dangerbuff. This is my daughter Delta Dangerbuff and this is my son, Dangerbuff Jr." said Cole.

 

"Ah! From the Dangerbuff clan! Ha. I know Stalwart Dangerbuff. I bet he'd like to see you. Let me fetch him." Scar turns around and notices Cole, Nova and Wu are gone. He laughs. "Classic Dangerbuff."

 

"Dude what the hell, I'm too old to be your daughter." said Nova.

 

"Sorry, but with your height anyone would believe it." said Cole.

 

Nova at this point glared at him as she didn't like talking about her height. "It's not my fucking fault that I'm shorter than most people in this world!"

 

"You're right. Bad at disguises." said Wu.

 

"I didn't hear you speaking up nor Nova." said Cole.

 

"The Master knows when to keep his mouth shut." said Wu.

 

"Yeah, and since we are so little I don't think, they would believe in what two small kids have to say." said Nova while laying her sarcasm on thick.

 

"Ding-a-ling-a-ling!" shouted Chew Toy.

 

"Open the gates! Reveal the Oni!" Shouted Iron Baron and then Slab is released.

 

"I would be so dead if I was down there." Nova whispered.

 

"Nice! Haha!" Slab grabs Chew Toy and swings him around.

 

"Still don't wanna use our powers?" Kai asked.

 

"We have befriended Dragons before. This one should be no different." said Zane as Slab throws Chew Toy in the crowd. Jay runs toward his bell.

 

"Haha! It's ours!" said Jay.

 

"What are you doing?" Kai asked.

 

"If I'm going out, I'm going out with bells on." said Jay as Slab attacks them.

 

"See? Slab knows. Slab can smell Oni blood. Change for us, Oni! Show us your ugly faces!" shouted Iron Baron.

 

Nova was getting very nervous at those words and not thinking much of it she leaned a bit closer to Cole trying to hide while shaking a bit.

 

"Hey it's okay, they don't know you are one, and as long as we are wearing these disguises. We are gonna be fine." Cole whispered as he was trying to comfort her a little.

 

"A little help? Huh? A sword? A shield? We're defenseless down here!" shouted Kai while the crowd throws them useless weapons. "Really? Guys, how do we get outta here alive?"

 

"The sooner you realize we can't, the more fun it'll be." said Jay.

 

"We need to find a way to subdue it." said Zane.

 

"There's nothing but rock and sand. If you want me to hold it with my bare hands, just ask." said Kai.

 

"I do not believe that is possible." said Zane.

 

"I was being sarcastic!" shouted Kai.

 

"Zane!"

 

"Cole! Nova! Master Wu. You're here." said Zane as he saw them.

 

"We've come to help." said Cole.

 

"Then you should leave." said Zane.

 

"Wait, what? We're trying to save you!" said Cole.

 

"Master Wu is a descendant of the First Spinjitzu Master. He's part Oni, and Nova is an Oni too. Their mere presence is only making things worse." said Zane while Kai plays dead.

 

"Help me." said Kai.

 

"We should go." said Cole.

 

"Maybe not. I wanna help." Wu lowers some chains. "Now we go."

 

"Yes please, let's go already. I don't like being here anymore." said Nova.

 

"Ha! At least now they have something to work with." said Cole.

 

"Time to get creative." said Zane.

 

"Where did they get that chain?" Iron Baron asked as Kai and Zane ties Slab.

 

"We did it! We did it! We did it!" said Jay.

 

"Jay!" Zane freezes Slab before it could use Earth on Jay.

 

Iron Baron gasps. "Oni don't have Elemental Powers. They know the ways of the Master! Hunt them down."

 

"Hunt them down!" shouted Heavy Metal.

 

"Hunt them down!"

 

"Who's ready for round two?"

 

"Who's ready for round two? Fire!" shouted Kai.